Related Ads

Id	Active	Status	Created	Modified	Created Epoch	Modified Epoch	Notes	Scrape Result Id	Original Ad Id	Adarchiveid	Collationcount	Collationid	Currency	Enddate	Entitytype	Fevinfo	Gatedtype	Hasuserreported	Hiddensafetydata	Hidedatastatus	Impressionstext	Impressionsindex	Isaaaeligible	Isactive	Isprofilepage	Pageid	Pageinfo	Pageisdeleted	Pagename	Reachestimate	Reportcount	Ad Creative Id	Byline	Caption	Cta Text	Dynamic Versions	Effective Authorization Category	Display Format	Title	Link Description	Link Url	Page Welcome Message	Creation Time	Page Id	Page Name	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Page Is Profile Page	Instagram Actor Name	Instagram Profile Pic Url	Instagram Url	Instagram Handle	Is Reshared	Version	Body	Branded Content	Current Page Name	Disclaimer Label	Page Like Count	Page Profile Uri	Page Is Deleted	Root Reshared Post	Cta Type	Additional Info	Ec Certificates	Country Iso Code	Instagram Branded Content	Spend	Startdate	Statemediarunlabel	Actions
2706802	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 4:11 AM	1740724220	1747041068		2651																										ancientmindelixir.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Unlock Peak Brain Performance		https://ancientmindelixir.com/			4.4466800873984E+14	Sacred Rituals Revived	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477014350_1693329464921235_4440735587164997559_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=c9egUwH0hR0Q7kNvgFK5yhd&_nc_oc=AdjGK4jXL9stY0eXd6hh2H8MpLrDF6fAnxiIp2MpUNKKYF7-g-aoVClgIZV_33gM7GtqLgYvh90LkGCcqze2f1ZJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALOajKZLPt-NU1eE5gETryv&oh=00_AYDal301Snfz6PP5q4bM5rC1T8nzELD652oSR-PqluAr1w&oe=67C7363C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌿 "This Ancient Superfood is Fuel for Your Brain…" For centuries, monks and scholars used this rare natural ingredient to enhance focus, memory, and mental clarity. Modern science is now confirming what ancient civilizations always knew—this brain-boosting formula can help unlock your true cognitive potential. If you've ever felt mentally foggy, distracted, or low on energy, this could be exactly what you’ve been missing. Click the "Learn More" button to discover how this powerful ancient compound is changing lives today.		Sacred Rituals Revived		1389	https://www.facebook.com/61570904579376/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706845	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 4:17 AM	1740724222	1747041473		2651																											Get offer			VIDEO	¡Solo $49 por un Examen Quiropráctico Completo!					1.0229447279759E+14	Duong Chiropractic Inc	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481042996_1171237581267746_7968483440371639470_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NyhjhqNkJJ8Q7kNvgEDJ2pP&_nc_oc=AdiUfhM5k8rgu-LUsipZ9keOwP5H25o7U_tSWqnNUXc1GKX5EF_NuHSPHN27QZJ-3xI3-MIlIoYkneB0sFGIDuPN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYCgdSDEn_p1QHF-26CznpaZwbftqKZIG5CEJDqvjkLsRw&oe=67C70E80	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 ¡Siéntete Mejor y Vive Bien con Duong Chiropractic Inc! 🌟 ¡Hola Dublin, CA! ¿Te enfrentas a dolor y malestar continuos? Problemas como la neuropatía, problemas de discos o ciática pueden detenerte de disfrutar la vida. No estás solo, y estamos aquí para ayudarte a encontrar un alivio real. ¡Este mes tenemos una oferta especial para ti! Obtén tu Examen Quiropráctico Completo por solo $49. No es solo cualquier examen; es una revisión completa para tu salud: 🔹 Consulta quiropráctica inicial y revisión completa de tu historial de salud 🔹 Examen exhaustivo de tu caso actual 🔹 Evaluación de tu postura y recomendación del doctor para un plan de cuidado personalizado, si es necesario ¿Por qué elegir Duong Chiropractic Inc? A nuestros clientes les encanta cómo los tratamos de manera personal. Un cliente satisfecho dijo: "El Dr. Duong y su equipo realmente se toman el tiempo para conocerte y escuchar tus problemas." Nos enfocamos en lo que necesitas, así solo recibes los tratamientos adecuados. Esta oferta es más que una solución rápida. Se trata de iniciar un camino hacia una vida más sana y sin dolor. Usamos métodos avanzados como descompresión y terapia láser para atacar la causa de tu dolor, no solo los síntomas. 🌿 Esta oferta estará disponible por tiempo limitado, ¡así que no te esperes! Haz clic en 'OBTENER OFERTA', llena el formulario y haz una cita hoy para aprovechar esta oferta especial y comenzar tu camino hacia una mejor salud. 👉 ¡No esperes más—toma el control de tu salud y siente la diferencia de Duong Chiropractic hoy! Nota(s): VÁLIDO SOLO PARA NUEVOS PACIENTES.		Duong Chiropractic Inc		45	https://www.facebook.com/100090454687955/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2706673	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 4:25 AM	1740724214	1747041912		2651																										luneusa.com	Sign Up			DCO	🏆Enter to Win!🏆	Free U.S. Shipping	https://www.luneusa.com/pages/lune-box-save-50			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481255503_898428215573438_4069431915573860055_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z2c5R7oq5kEQ7kNvgGnwVt4&_nc_oc=Adh_2HDzqJ67hfFUWYLvCbZx7R2xr8w8XdFIqeh4AaF6h7w1eDz9bGBVi-FARNjFYWhvkuPTUHmU93mcPox_Y9-X&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0SwgjL7NfKzTQ-ba33p35s&oh=00_AYBszTnEbgUgBJYBOa-zkq5bG14kcoyUQd0vzyXHoInpPw&oe=67C7105C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎉The New Lune Giveaway is Here!🎉 We are giving away a box with a collection of our pain relief products for neuropathy & joint pain! And there's not just 1 winner, but multiple, which means you have many chances to win! Each box comes with a 30-day supply for you, we are more than happy to help you find the relief that's right for you. Enter to win today!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707463	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	7/7/25, 3:45 PM	1740724265	1751921111		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481507460_662376119478804_3875035425796907145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3I_o7Tr-0cQ7kNvgHSE6dH&_nc_oc=Adia2MdFcqWB8VwjBlV8vrjZ11yteqfk7-Jy7RkGQGaHo5pib3zuwi1UZXt6uShJmTebQGf8mYMYEqQxViGySJEi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhddtMzNvaYCfGV11Hf7qlz&oh=00_AYCFkFdATVgPqF5QhEmaMjTdl5PCkTZAdOwkeVutRPr28g&oe=67C72529	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706671	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 5:00 AM	1740724214	1747044014		2651																										go.buffmuff.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Transform Your Pelvic Floor in 12 Mins a Day	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ "I swear this program is amazing"	https://go.buffmuff.com/method			2.4714416863068E+14	Vagina Coach	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475791893_8984246411702260_935633409434001937_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_jsY6HtrMTcQ7kNvgGGShyb&_nc_oc=AdgW7_4SjEuqDuUArFcU2cJrZHK5dpxLAOtSd0xwakIAMJB8SuCH1zlYtoe4fUmZAc9QEU0YMM3BlKVO6wuUH65X&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0SwgjL7NfKzTQ-ba33p35s&oh=00_AYAl4wZHT_BcB3Zoe6B1t49tLanpDUsu1nscE-fyaYsn-A&oe=67C718DF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨If you suffer from a leaky bladder, or pelvic organ prolapse… please, watch this video: Want to learn the short, 15 minute workouts that helped over 6,000 women reverse a leaky bladder and pelvic organ prolapse symptoms? Click here to learn more👇 https://go.buffmuff.com/method		Vagina Coach		67351	https://www.facebook.com/VagCoach/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706596	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:47 AM	1740724211	1746258463		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706588	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/28/25, 8:59 PM	1740724211	1751162367		2651																											Learn More			CAROUSEL	Neuropathy Breakthrough!!					4.0025193983255E+14	OneSpirit Chiropractic & Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072754_887928563327502_1748767802215747099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eC4-xGIwUlgQ7kNvgEt5uei&_nc_oc=AdjeXeFeAAGx1MpZyAf-qeMJd4yzSyssRygFi4XrjhQvV-mynrG1cme6sRSzg5qapWcyUfOrPBrGtzrqoM1WZ8bP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYCine4JFeaUlg_kWai0URijpJFQ7HMk7LAA1_Tvr82inw&oe=67C7276E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				OneSpirit Chiropractic & Wellness Center		13	https://www.facebook.com/61562236305621/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707149	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 9:54 AM	1740724241	1746284067		2651																										wolf.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		https://wolf.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=603906235511531&page_id=f4bf598ee78540fdb4e92b81e36045fb			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480653324_1050863356781519_1295818359235876166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xJ5qUsBkbokQ7kNvgGoT1pG&_nc_oc=AdjhDmexUHO1fJF1YnWvpxyWhI9JbcCnVM0d19278sMJpU9nh1BmPWX332d0eU9462CX0q5mTcQRli5RbGlnnnNk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYAkSOT7V4-pluvk3rY1jH5fNUGZQHtvbMIz5x4zZd4Kpw&oe=67C7353C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707449	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 5:58 AM	1740724263	1747047522		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=27afa44535284a388270e8f019e23859			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480864254_1418610026257182_6291354118778339379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=toc1INVV1s4Q7kNvgFoWgUW&_nc_oc=AdgVQTFi8KEgIRtK6ovMHg45x7eDFH0WsfEvp7QHgiABe4PchkRFYolEXxBOsnNmKAcGk-w_S-1kZFkV4JHlRxIl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYDBXrcHu_Rw87KRF58faXsiI6c92oIWwR8ZlfILGUCm-w&oe=67C73317	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707559	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 5:57 AM	1740724271	1746269854		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	New Year, New Me! Take control of your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482084617_1341102823685788_8650974500394126517_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=77qrzWcTG5sQ7kNvgE6I9Xe&_nc_oc=AdgsMPi-Q_pTm_1QzlxTXGyyrVbtRWxneCLXS-w_xkqjnPaFEM81ymarj4TC10dt3HY8y-P6Yk_qMxXqVfjohMwe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYBj4vSAl5g6xoYdRi1iw3rwdmxEbwo1pZRLYnBUWNoGWg&oe=67C714BD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with neuropathy, pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... neuropathy can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from neuropathy pain. Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates neuropathic pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707562	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	7/3/25, 6:03 PM	1740724271	1751583805		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256563_555522224214592_1754560136274121735_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PJkbiLUm9LEQ7kNvgHWD3md&_nc_oc=AdjYTxKcwKuDYJnsNbPYyul0rV_X8fWO_AucAqZ0u-kxFey3PBGQh2_ifCNPUeYC9pY6EBCG0PRdqwobhrheBSsY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYBc6C04Dgzu2m2SOSCGJ1ukMyI1iGuPVDUMmlcddB1g4Q&oe=67C7286C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706769	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/15/25, 7:32 AM	1740724219	1749990780		2651																										kuruguru.com	Shop Now			DCO	Heel Pain’s Worst Nightmare	Over 2 Million Pairs Sold	https://www.kurufootwear.com/pages/kuru-guru			71740214065	KURU Footwear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480688453_9456794934380810_6817319843766166468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b0d9mLp-oaAQ7kNvgFj9EdM&_nc_oc=AdiVqV5LDs2CFbZZ_w6D_xFxMy-wFY5GMwAqueKjICmGMdu3wYKNvKqriKaqEHDa0W8eb-YOxAi_KTDmr_HS7-If&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAm9Fjyv40bQZUKsvHtynl4RRNor2DQ1SQTFyQbNyuLQg&oe=67C72498	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I thought pain relief meant frumpy, ugly shoes. KURU proved me wrong. Now I have happy feet and a happy wardrobe! 🦶Built for Heel Pain Relief 🌟37,000+ 5-Star Reviews 👟45-Day Returns & Exchanges		KURU Footwear		150353	https://www.facebook.com/kurufootwear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707355	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 11:15 PM	1740724257	1749269718		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/gawbuzqslewpmb4l5gkdmnht?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219993614970651&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481010212_28607462038869040_3622887008328933156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LaZP6JJfkFMQ7kNvgEEn0l6&_nc_oc=AdiCJlUlXYDYQs0Pq6ejD0rbnXRYkoRTdYVgRCS8mS-Lruy39-fBacXPs713fi2ElqT1-_XshpYIeBp_BV0VvsuP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYBl4OD4mdB5bcD43I6uSaWg-wyqipuorVEwoU_ZuP14JQ&oe=67C714A3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥💞Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!"		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706889	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:13 PM	1740724225	1746296019		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481471370_1049828576985954_7425516153832478950_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=X9o6MbRSPyMQ7kNvgEK3icS&_nc_oc=AdidpPcYvRppG_Z7s0peL4US122crFW1TCyz4-pzo1RJ_Sk7-ssLVI-tmLiDOpCqrNdP2a9HtP1H39PMzzKV7NYn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYCfDw3fXKzHFxIRzsPx-WGMpeLqLGS1maF_wJ3N6SzSbA&oe=67C723C6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707513	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 1:15 PM	1740724268	1746296127		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476121531_1164714528562111_2908040121461936373_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Cv4RHhgpuhAQ7kNvgFYCZCa&_nc_oc=AdhJl9BZB4d1qODsi2JpVgQgdySiapMtgpPlWslRFWS8v-xtk3i9u4g1THIsh428DKYmfcVX_9AIwSiOe7XGHnnA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBBl9rDoS7MhB_q6M41L_Desn2_JKTgVQjPVw-jGabbQQ&oe=67C71B2E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707545	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 1:22 PM	1740724270	1746296540		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481048233_2483048898707478_5781132645563008851_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vevvQNc6dI4Q7kNvgGrQ-9y&_nc_oc=AdgoRdEEY8NfYHvrrIjvucWcElXWlXnbwEmPxJN83DSNyr8V_uaECVaLlttDd-rVF6p1nIKf0NgTD3pgBT-H9iuF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCw0mg30h0NjelDsxiPLeVnrnu3PyH3Jq31kSUPlQr3Hg&oe=67C715B7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707327	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:26 PM	1740724254	1746296788		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480881588_1276409940108200_1819821514864316924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_lF02g0JlnIQ7kNvgGMnbZM&_nc_oc=Adj0kJ-7BR6HG--Xcw_wsxdbPVV24dePJf_bbPxmhPEuGamdy7MSb4dk6alG8d5xiLn8VKuWC7ncKV5VHTSnAD-f&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCWrbrh9_UlqVanBTuPAphkcUzI90x9dfBBX60K3V4aMw&oe=67C72294	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706854	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 12:11 PM	1740724223	1746292289		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481668019_3981358262191702_5697291325650410598_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qqQk0CVA1CwQ7kNvgGO6Qrm&_nc_oc=Adhyjeh-uy3_9C5LxKxjKKdQQ-KSUbiwg3rQU19Jy2f7B59tgxPl0yyHCiF08oj88li2J9cefvv9scKUMQ0NALH4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYDtdlmLLCt9jyENfwjIpPUFRNFbBh_GQVl2gGv9wt6xzQ&oe=67C73A9F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed.		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707418	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/15/25, 7:34 AM	1740724261	1749990841		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480802649_1152402946673907_7303736271272430319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WXnhxCPr3m8Q7kNvgGI_OVx&_nc_oc=AdgqYIA39EzCiRgO3b2JJq0ETFZoTGgaCiWu4NXLh9Od6dC1aNCcoTGk4oyKPfnK3Q8SI4JLEIJCHvsH5DovMqyF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYBTJ-JRo83TX80LgcH7hwGDjgbFf0AeNVU8wolZGPSJ-w&oe=67C722AC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707062	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:34 PM	1740724236	1746297294		2651																										thepainreport.com	Watch more			IMAGE	Pain Report	“This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, back aches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://thepainreport.com/pages/syn-tslfb/			1.4067733246786E+14	Synocell	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481066655_1216756140153256_4460218191322522851_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EGAJSrTDWv0Q7kNvgF07M1N&_nc_oc=AdgXwztnyc2CfxHP4_lM9kqqcRhkNPmfu0fbujb9to0MacgirGjRyYYcUQQbWDiRm1rev8JtQC_hk7dAp6VJDQS1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYB3ZbdsxsYGoAyRK1Skzp7tGv8YC9CrCHa2GuKVx91ksQ&oe=67C73579	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Winter Sale ✨ Get up to 50% OFF our top-selling Synocell! “I couldn’t walk, and had extreme pain. Today I was able to clean all of my hardwood floors. It’s a miracle and I will be ordering more!” - Bonnie E. ✅ Soothes Achy Joints ✅ Increases mobility ✅ Reduces Stiffness and Inflammation Never Worry About Your Joints Again When You Claim Your 50% Savings Today 100% Money-Back Guarantee Limited-Time Winter Sale Discover Synocell Now – and Get Up To 50% OFF Biggest Sale of The Year!		Synocell		3115	https://www.facebook.com/synocell/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707101	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 6:24 PM	1740724239	1749165872		2651																										microreeltv.com	Watch more			VIDEO	A thrilling journey of romance, betrayal, and redemption. 🎬 Don't miss out—watch the full series now! 🎉 You won't regret it! 😍		https://microreeltv.com/videos/1071?token=JsffWu9Z			1.0895560147737E+14	AeelShort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481672763_1145618003769625_1937766931522845645_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SJa34jE6xdgQ7kNvgGuPXn4&_nc_oc=Adjbr8O9CmYTYG8pjd35xGoRz8Jn6DQ9z8VApzzEq5QDIQpRp9CJX90myea4EL2weihxRsysSLxG7DIgdZWI9Kag&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYD9wj5z1xkrGqS8CueyPO_YyV2Gy5dWxwmCqdEF7dz3iw&oe=67C734BD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"💔 Years after running from betrayal, I'm back—a single mom of six, ready to rebuild. 👩‍👧‍👦‍👦 But my secret shattered when my son accidentally called Ethan, my ex-CEO husband, ""Daddy"" at his firm! 😱 Ethan's demanding answers—about my disappearance, the kids he never knew. 👨‍👦‍👦‍👦 Old enemies are back, and the sparks between us are fiery. 🔥 Evelyn and Ethan, we must confront our painful past and shield our family. 🛡️ Will we reignite our love and face life's storms together? 💕 Or will secrets and peril rip us apart again? 💔		AeelShort		457	https://www.facebook.com/Chitwan.Mobiles.Accessories/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706603	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 6:46 AM	1740724212	1747050415		2651																											Call now			MULTI_IMAGES						7.1363345204853E+14	Flatiron Massage, Michael Hayes, LMT	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220141_662285466245416_3986637640969148623_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=75t7Raicm8MQ7kNvgHUrcAS&_nc_oc=AdgIv4Smlrtant3Gf_bzSv5MLHQZIIHDldX2MZER7cU9qE_f0FQ3YgBBUie0CS0x95lAvA37PyHtyRo9AKKadjPu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBmi9QLPUlFuu0AODXVSgwgo4KW2iOW8G3OleTJDVum_Q&oe=67C739A5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝑻𝙝𝒂𝙞 𝙁𝒐𝙤𝒕 𝑹𝙚𝒇𝙡𝒆𝙭𝒐𝙡𝒐𝙜𝒚 👣 𝑴𝙖𝒔𝙨𝒂𝙜𝒆 𝑼𝙣𝒊𝙤𝒏 𝑺𝙦𝒖𝙖𝒓𝙚 𝑻𝙧𝒆𝙖𝒕𝙞𝒏𝙜 𝙩𝒉𝙚 𝙛𝒆𝙚𝒕 𝒊𝙨 𝙡𝒊𝙠𝒆 𝒕𝙧𝒆𝙖𝒕𝙞𝒏𝙜 𝙩𝒉𝙚 𝙬𝒉𝙤𝒍𝙚 𝙗𝒐𝙙𝒚 There are 7,200 sensory nerve endings in each foot, which are connected to the internal organs of the body. Whether you are a runner, athlete, dancer, diabetic or simply want to boost the functions of your immune system Thai foot reflexology can help you. ☎️ Call us now 917-553 -7710 or book online at https://www.flatiron-massage.com/massage-nyc/massage-therapist/thai-foot-reflexology-nyc-2/		Flatiron Massage, Michael Hayes, LMT		268	https://www.facebook.com/flatiron.massage/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706712	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 12:59 PM	1740724216	1746295140		2651																										premierpaingroup.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Disc Decompression Consultation + Exam + X-Rays!	Book an appointment today.	https://www.premierpaingroup.net/optin			1.4346923552157E+14	Premier Pain Management	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480447401_618253527630628_5480721326714847876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jzPHcsMrx80Q7kNvgHUP8pA&_nc_oc=AdgcY0CZfAARj7hYvbNTPTjc5aI3rJG2v0wD0HgcXM_R7wfeQ2xrLtsTAuUh-9c6fhi4SsayjA5LpWSv2grjXwO5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYBrlQKqbAopEowwE4Is2tt1ilr7ZqU7V1ZEZW44vBw96Q&oe=67C734D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Highlands Ranch! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Disc Decompression Consultation and Exam, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation and X-Rays (if needed), along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (This is normally a $300 dollar value!)⁣ Get one NOW by clicking the link below! Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!⁣		Premier Pain Management		15	https://www.facebook.com/61552914503606/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706829	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 12:59 PM	1740724221	1746295165		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482048150_1029668688985619_5447010837440498748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1lFxr15yNTkQ7kNvgEx2m8v&_nc_oc=AdiULYGytVUY-stwafxoLkua4iylGwKEq6IGTfp-FDR4YDLksSzPQQ6cu6Ig055vBUzwnpcnFFQIgWUszyWg6tj7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYDCezuhhKfqTG0251q8pDHjPgq6irFnsec3jMz_nLjgsg&oe=67C73677	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707325	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:01 PM	1740724254	1746295270		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481115434_1176059540915647_3182367178203916490_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UZfVxZSAR3UQ7kNvgECSPBp&_nc_oc=Adg9tBk6XEuXj7OJ9sCzcDWuVlm9MMt7_19fKkO_wn4ha-2DnHEBbPf9jVC275YUQiYZn_GvHh_QTOMZeEJ4rTyx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYDLsqrlTbqGKfRD1xf5QNwOlhUp1PLGg1YnkT4VLxgIig&oe=67C738FB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707610	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 8:06 PM	1740724274	1749171968		2651																										fb.netshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	🔥Download Netshort to watch more episodes 🎥		https://fb.netshort.com/adhtml/135823.html?pid=metaweb_int&c={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{placement}}&af_siteid={{site_source_name}}&af_force_deeplink=true&type=1&link_id=1894959883418865666&af_sub2=0			5.5298140123727E+14	NetShort-YXB-ST	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480757972_1157357542520925_8637528911085114706_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5H8MwLdT7r4Q7kNvgHb1MjC&_nc_oc=AdhS_93jRn6BgiMo71bjIiSWnEXt_XpN1Jc-IG4stOUjdHi2NCw6AaOlb1tDfqMyvCbl8iR-MHZotWldyGsgjfp0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBQuW5r1oOwOoTnh_-4pklW5DUuy25HntNR0RK_lnhvhw&oe=67C71110	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				NetShort-YXB-ST		890	https://www.facebook.com/61573272540075/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707632	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 8:06 PM	1740724275	1749172009		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/dr.nickpippert			2.9803858006745E+14	Dr. Nick Pippert	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481190698_1307888723853747_9058742182983884329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fZdq9QA_HtwQ7kNvgF_cEaN&_nc_oc=AdjbkpfGBHPXcDur-thS3hfGH5WMPgO1oQ-ogSwNJ8HrPBRM4DcW38QrY63cvzF64c6ZBqm8Mdn1DLVgfOXP-M3G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYA_xcdaxqlcEz58W5k5lKcrVm64yyry6jSKs-igzWOgzw&oe=67C73B0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dr. Nick Pippert		22	https://www.facebook.com/61559805736745/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707229	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 9:09 PM	1740724248	1749175767		2651																											Send message			VIDEO	Send us the words "Free Consultation"					1.0101119306204E+14	Off The Bench Clinic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476641687_1648422509397667_4692101215323029252_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JOyipwB2T2EQ7kNvgHN-Vtz&_nc_oc=AdjbRlHjRhon9juA9aCrl5NQnT_i_IbVB_3nm8KnNADU8ujBfJSwyhXpAgjwbtN_qLJTWSWMObX8yk-VuIe511ZZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYBaUbMiwMmQ0FHFDMHOpuXn7G7LJDZd4jmYkgUT6fFQeA&oe=67C71DCB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍Kalamazoo resident, struggling with Low back pain..? Read below!👇🏽 Don't let it hold you back from living your best life! At Off The Bench Physical Therapy & Sports Performance, we specialize in helping you find relief and regain your strength. ✅ Personalized treatment plans ✅ Proven techniques trusted by NFL and professional athletes ✅ Expert care to get you moving pain-free Take the first step to a stronger, healthier back. Book your consultation today! 👉 Message us the words "Free consultation" to book with us!!		Off The Bench Clinic		225	https://www.facebook.com/OTBClinic/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2707445	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:27 PM	1740724263	1746300466		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/xakuesujqmr1sts00u3g1nqh?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481908253_2368522796841879_4852545903996115187_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-OSGqldljaIQ7kNvgGKV9rd&_nc_oc=Adj2jEACzh8CoqR4EsEx73FX3qYU_xTrlYAf6UysfvlWXfUFyyegMysogXREWJYGmTEiyB8xCKSqFCYc9A9SLhn9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYBFShuK0zrVNgCq0-eVeDpS0jqS2f5Qksmt3TwFJKV2yA&oe=67C740D5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706446	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 9:09 PM	1740724205	1749175786		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Get Back Pain Relief and Avoid Surgery and Prescriptions		http://fb.me/			3.815838819151E+14	Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481314370_1458954878397467_1311920286874969580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5DUJI6htclYQ7kNvgEVyaXs&_nc_oc=AdhyjgZesefEaCxt_lA04eUbZo24023LNBgaJSLD6hM6czCAc4goCHlpvzW0xOcWIvCfs_yqJytVZnxC4b4cGqkE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYA2tPZ6rZSqybyi56GOz-VveGwzGJ4qwCX0osdPU5Iejg&oe=67C73C89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Hello Wolfeboro Area🚨 I am Dr. Joe Ranney from Healing Frontiers and we specialize in back pain, neck pain, headaches, migraines, muscle pain, numbness, allergies, car accidents and much more. This is the perfect opportunity for anyone to get the care that has any of the above or wants to improve their overall health. Consultation, Evaluation, Report of Findings, AND A 30 Minute Massage for ONLY $25! People need to be pain-free and adjusted regularly in order to perform their everyday activities to the best of their abilities. *This offer does not apply to Medicare patients		Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center		1079	https://www.facebook.com/HealingFrontiers/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707587	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 8:15 PM	1740724272	1749172507		2651																										morefootwear.com	Shop Now			DCO	“I Thought Foot Pain Was Normal… Until I Tried These”	{{product.description}}	https://www.morefootwear.com/foot-pain-relief-2			1.001915262773E+14	Purra Performance	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481315081_2336696843353657_215604768013556609_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aSOQNzC1SjoQ7kNvgHQ58hX&_nc_oc=Adh-bRB6dng0lf0QproaTOL2WaYn5kpPKivxtARZ4Ab3oBcD4WedRaGDzBZCo6zaTVNgRbgj3l4Lo0xsTJUq7cla&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYB_COyH-hBhcvmSH51kcnjVmee__xtxAC4-fmcxrWDZiA&oe=67C73E3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I thought foot pain was just part of getting older…" For years, I accepted the sharp, aching pain in my feet as “normal.” Whether it was a long shift on my feet or a simple walk around the block, by the end of the day, I was limping. I tried everything—insoles, special shoes, even foot massages—but nothing truly helped. Then, a friend recommended Purra Performance Comfort Socks. Skeptical but desperate, I gave them a try. From the first wear, I felt the difference. The extra-thick cushioning, the targeted arch support, and the moisture-wicking fabric kept my feet comfortable all day long. For the first time in years, I wasn’t counting the minutes until I could take off my shoes. Fast forward a few weeks, and my foot pain has dramatically decreased. I can actually enjoy my walks again! If you’re struggling with sore, tired feet—do yourself a favor and try these socks. Your feet will thank you. ➡️ Say goodbye to foot pain. Try Purra Comfort Socks today!		Purra Performance		347	https://www.facebook.com/100088220027543/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707437	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 10:50 AM	1740724262	1747065010		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/xakuesujqmr1sts00u3g1nqh?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254978_593778723553143_3462774916323044391_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sJfN1wHaUWUQ7kNvgHOHmHA&_nc_oc=AdjjYeXEPI5XvIEHOiQViNUpj0bnl5OEipMZoK5xu3F7qPFuxwEi90eJ_w6tkQmEery38kMKK9FCg662QZLr3unY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYCdlVO20EB--vTdXOIu4HXwphclw9vHzGaMQT8vFzNHvQ&oe=67C7356A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706955	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:34 PM	1740724230	1746300879		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481941592_968393945438297_717004794761209252_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P1HzfuhuRdAQ7kNvgGZsYnR&_nc_oc=Adhp90dmEJUNMnmCA68RFKjAUowX6scKefTRCaaBgCvuGmP6ABLtr3rfykeNj_Jy6G3tsKx8VoAdCFSKbS748oJl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAyL_YYKk6MHgUY2sXxSAZ7RNQDJVHbRCXkbVWN63PzEA&oe=67C74136	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707443	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:35 PM	1740724263	1746300916		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lsjvoxuerezeq002ezsi5usq?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072384_975878337531740_7145304842179704128_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ihQpiYmoGj8Q7kNvgHGlMv4&_nc_oc=AdiGX-MZbTzh_JYYBDiUzCapl99X7Tttpe9SMd22N6jVZCvjECKqjdA7n7YjLKEmgti-d2U1PJEXyWvgnd4m6BW1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYDjzI93ipBSA89r0LJiyL-HvdaL2GxuSJhpu8BEQg53qQ&oe=67C74228	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707549	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:35 PM	1740724270	1746300945		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254994_1155181089484125_6539696527281165117_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yxPsK8EyD-wQ7kNvgE-hhjZ&_nc_oc=AdjsoZmxwOpSUcKHUxfE79Uyo0vTU33AinTVw2e0koVj-uPsCYMKwnE4an-xCsYmtFE0_ghhHvQ-LuApNNiDFDqH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYAwZk1br1A0rrDfbNPSO98nnNQs5AguJLys2feFOvItMA&oe=67C72731	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707532	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:40 PM	1740724269	1746301205		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	New Year, New Me! Take control of your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469518296_572403655721472_4788290466884000753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=093GFbfLpE8Q7kNvgEUShnj&_nc_oc=AdjncoGYxIvGL3_OK17lBXbhMBqr1nhipkH92vdBkSTmHjB6KQo7FllGWPUmKCOV4v7h2vJocqAjd-AHzNCGsDIg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYCS_ryWzMX40jb-X_rZ3kv-ZQRSrV4wpZOc8B_WgBtYig&oe=67C741F9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with neuropathy, pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... neuropathy can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from neuropathy pain. Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates neuropathic pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706853	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 11:21 AM	1740724223	1747066913		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481469186_1805130547070645_4287305421343941402_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B5J0xMMPYy4Q7kNvgHY7lEE&_nc_oc=AdiLey2lpOtYQdVB48VPzAUHXvrCOLnHkQNHDxXiwGwfxNrwt59I2Ow5C6x3nD58X6PPh2OBY8-qN0HEG3adrid7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYANww3DrvYPqv5zyeCcR50IGlVpdtMhI7a_xB2P3nu5wg&oe=67C7338E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed.		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706901	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:49 PM	1740724225	1746301778		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Go to the Full Episodes Now ❗👉👉		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=44004&language=en&timestamp=1735613037375&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.0416902609396E+14	Shorttv APP	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481285237_934953258838170_3120514947879482236_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uOSJxcErPn8Q7kNvgHaPeFO&_nc_oc=AdjHM5D3mqa5CqSeF_CMWiUOBxo7a1K74ml5Laau2TcNtyvOe4HLPUUm6aui8dqQhr0XuglppI8e7CT_okF3MRfc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYDAN9qgHCrfyRIj1FGLQlUnksEHyQlWML2tGFL6_hy-KA&oe=67C73289	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞Hot, so hot.🔞 🔥Thousands of short dramas are being updated continuously...... Young master, Madam has signed a divorce agreement and flown abroad...... 👇Download ShortTV to watch more series🎬		Shorttv APP		25227	https://www.facebook.com/100095062656787/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706664	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:52 PM	1740724214	1746301932		2651																										luneusa.com	Sign Up			DCO	🏆Enter to Win!🏆	Free U.S. Shipping	https://www.luneusa.com/pages/lune-box-save-50			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884944_599184113013408_8372916365178125471_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E6ESAtlFDxQQ7kNvgHCx0jL&_nc_oc=Adjuo6UZSXOFigFM0ZLGrJTjJgP_PdNMNfs89GFNDa5C77yqR8q3lf00cfNWn_eBG6FLJwOmMPUeziKa1JnzGkRv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Achx6T2aqD_fvGnuL5c78KS&oh=00_AYASfCYVSQULx_lzMoR-7rXxiUJXLt2NywmEFa1CSQ8zNg&oe=67C74111	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎉The New Lune Giveaway is Here!🎉 We are giving away a box with a collection of our pain relief products for neuropathy & joint pain! And there's not just 1 winner, but multiple, which means you have many chances to win! Each box comes with a 30-day supply for you, we are more than happy to help you find the relief that's right for you. Enter to win today!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706913	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:41 PM	1740724226	1746297708		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480787337_986686700141898_4894533411759306078_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XtbY4Oit-50Q7kNvgFH84Eb&_nc_oc=Adh0gPI7UYOyknLW7lcNmz49jm1xhDlBdVUNKkf5WTD0jLp5WnVoBDVe64Y_WBkMA6B15h4L6iHx4HEMmGQN3NC9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYDRwRYClVcvN6fI-T1fkzsFXrtS63lA_Ni5p0yQDr3Pkg&oe=67C71BE7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706589	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 11:24 AM	1740724211	1749054299		2651																										www.sentara.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Health Bites: Low Back Pain		https://www.sentara.com/find-a-doctor-or-provider?sort=availability			1.5846884753066E+14	Sentara Northern Virginia Medical Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481149499_1042404224392649_6491858463056337184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ED_D0BU-e64Q7kNvgGDyH_i&_nc_oc=Adh001ov91otv-4Ht5nm7WrDZW73ZDL7Jk4L2PHcwybMNrwMqV3ZEnBXgOCkeaCUNThXnFYSeMd563THiYr9YZoN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBen8t8cFh3LdaZvd-z0lV_15MqRcpkyTNjUXJGcWVgrQ&oe=67C738FB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Lots of people suffer from low back pain. Did you know there are many non-surgical care options? Dr. Warren Mackie-Jenkins explains in this week's #HealthBites.		Sentara Northern Virginia Medical Center		14868	https://www.facebook.com/SentaraNorthernVirginia/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707564	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 1:44 PM	1740724271	1746297878		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481137441_660625016471482_8911918914334944340_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9Cfceun8MTwQ7kNvgG7uPNd&_nc_oc=Adhdg6GUQjT7hpqMmol-mvm_PmBGalxEy_9ARWH3zKEqoJHnYHIojQHUT42B3o_IDDyNK12hXA6K4n-OMkTvF_s1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCX5veGbwCaaTwzWWwRm2rs51xKBySeUrtFxAf4YGVruA&oe=67C71AC0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706966	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:51 PM	1740724231	1746298276		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481257167_1823778178412611_5944724576151025510_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NvGwYv1a90UQ7kNvgHdBGzs&_nc_oc=AdgrDausIyRSnrZPlWhErU5rxwlherBggR3EZ7H1IxY0J3WcwRq7p-2V-UjekNrsn2JIiJS1OubDCuufgW7Y2-AL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBIN52dwVGzAHSQL9kTElFQbGHlgoPN6jUCzwDGUIvTdQ&oe=67C7415F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707081	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 1:04 PM	1740724238	1747073057		2651																										oagv.shop	Learn more			VIDEO	🎁 Discover a Natural Solution for Nerve		https://oagv.shop/wx1158/			4.9865085665839E+14	Horsep002	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481045998_465036483242968_1401758480588986758_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4VflGdwAeLQQ7kNvgFlpn01&_nc_oc=Adiz1UZSKUuH_TEobeM9P7hBAYYnf8MmLH_ZQ-WRodkFdBk1dJcxNk9DUaA97lOwL4vXMj2oIn4g_FZbSuTcOUka&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYBamtXhY8AAC_CCOVuqXIMoFfsBxJRBUanIHsXTCi_1XA&oe=67C717B4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"If you’re having trouble relieving symptoms of burning, tingling, or numbness in your feet, you’ve probably tried everything. But what if there was a way to relieve neuropathy in three hours, or even make it go away after three days?"🦵		Horsep002		0	https://www.facebook.com/61568490031343/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706979	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:56 PM	1740724231	1746298588		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054765_649154854219677_3134924070308840737_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OSgPw4XPmX4Q7kNvgEwyz72&_nc_oc=Adhm6ZVknpdD8XEaXgmgAtaq6Oz3rEISkbMvsrF1No05-ZAtWoSAMNvmtLBy6XA1LJWIlkyo1sKazmPSlB2OZZke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDmg8SkuNOW80lCiuBGx2oKI0R-xSMi1okiAsUGddWp8A&oe=67C72839	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707540	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 1:57 PM	1740724270	1746298645		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481044310_1166475048213487_8266708221176514418_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sgHLZon3BG8Q7kNvgHl-gBJ&_nc_oc=Adh5_viPPGMCfddbhPs67jr_hJb3Jr6_Qu8yRXXsIvFUUh6YOgRL3rznyDfSk8yaH0YdwqfCyJ-74GcSd1kawnpK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCfqcr_UVqLv5eiMAlSYY_xnbSJvNNGOlo0tK-HDzX8uA&oe=67C7293C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707391	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:58 PM	1740724258	1746298727		2651																										m.blingnews.cc	Learn more			VIDEO	20000 readers are reading now		https://m.blingnews.cc/land/page/id/2076.html			1.1292913806412E+14	Novelsago En	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481086265_2669270323263129_6468200428113235927_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qo-eQeqykTYQ7kNvgHo3pEZ&_nc_oc=Adgps3TiRhAMSxW-yvQlKoUY6MrnFUnf2gCDahPgWbtta1yjChuANJ4KuVZzMi7PH_leLFdwurdHpO6uorNRXTo1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYAoZxIjnUDtPV4F-HgGklVcdCKDMJvTR6CdLIFUjNyeCg&oe=67C74180	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		She wants to be dominated, so she goes to a BDSM club for the first time. The three mafia doms she volunteers for turn out to be... one of them is her professor in school, one is her classmate, and one is her boss. Chapter 1 - Emily For the first time in my life, I was pushing myself out of my comfort zone. My heart was beating like crazy, both from excitement and nervousness. I was on my own, having told no one about this, and I didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing as I stared ahead of me. The door in front of me looked dark and ominous, but I knew exactly what was behind it-hot and delicious danger. My skin was clammy under the coat, the only outward sign of my nerves. I stood straight and proud, but on the inside, I was a wreck. I couldn't believe I was doing this. It wasn't too late to turn around; I hadn't entered yet. But I knew I wouldn't. This was something I had wanted to do for a long time. Having lived my whole life in a little town in Greenport, NY, I hadn't had the opportunity to do this until now. Well, that might not be entirely accurate. I moved to New York two years ago, as a transfer student, but it was only now that I had worked up the nerve to come here. Most of the time, I was a pussy. I could admit to that much. I had never been the go-getter, do-what-I-want, fuck-everyone's-opinion, and fuck-the-consequences kind of girl. The never-stand-out, calm-and-quiet, never-push-myself kind of girl? Yeah, that was definitely more me. Right now, though, I was saying "FUCK IT" in big block letters, and I was proud of it. The bouncers looked at me, no doubt wondering if I was going to go in or not. Probably time to move my ass along, I had been standing here for far too long. As I stepped forward, one of the men stopped me with his hand. "ID." I took out my student ID, making sure to give it to him with a steady hand. I didn't want them to find out how nervous I was. A minute later, he gave me the card back. "Did you follow the dress code?" he asked. "Yes, I did." It had been tough to decide what to wear, but at the last minute I found an outfit I'd gotten as a gag present from a friend. She probably didn't envision me using it for this purpose. "I need to confirm it," the bouncer said, nodding at my body covered in a long coat. Fuck, I wasn't prepared to let go of my cover so soon. With my shoulders poised, I unbuttoned my coat, slowly revealing the black lingerie underneath until it was all out in the open. The corset was tight, like a second skin, showcasing my hourglass figure with respectively large breasts and ass, and a smaller waist. A garter belt pulled the attention to my slightly big thighs. And the open toes stilettos made my legs look longer, more sensuous. The men were polite, only taking a quick look before turning to open the door for me. I didn't know if I was disappointed or not when I walked away from them. Wasn't I pretty enough for a second look? But then again, I was sure they were used to seeing girls' bodies and it was a part of their job not to freak out both current and possible members. It felt forbidden to cross the threshold into the club, as if I was entering an entire new world, and in a sense, I was. I could hear the slow beat of music-seductive and provocative-over the murmur of people talking. My heart was beating a mile a minute, but still, I didn't let it show. I am a confident, sexy woman who takes control over my desires. If I told myself that enough times, maybe I would begin to believe it. Since I first started my sexual awakening, I had been timid and unsure, and definitely not confident. More like an awkward girl who didn't know what to do. With zero boyfriends, and only drunk hookups, I struggled with being comfortable to let go enough to enjoy myself. Now was my time to seek out what I found thrilling, and something I had fantasized about from the time I knew I wanted something more than vanilla sex. Which was why I now found myself at a BDSM dungeon. Even with the tension, I still felt tingles of excitement. My curiosity overruled any nervousness I might have had. "Welcome to Desire's Den," a gorgeous brunette with a tall, slim figure said from behind a desk just by the entrance. "Hi, I heard you had an open house today?" I asked, mentally cursing my shaky voice. She looked me up and down, and judgment was clear in her eyes. "Yeah, we do. I'll take that jacket from you and show you to one of the hosts for tonight. He or she will show you around and answer any questions you might have. Oh, and I'll need your phone as well. We value our members privacy, and don't accept photos or videos being taken. This is just a safety precaution." I let go of my safety cover reluctantly, suddenly feeling naked standing in only underwear and heels. Goosebumps appeared along my body from the abrupt chill. I had an urge to put my hands over my breasts, even though I wasn't actually showing anything, and needed to physically force my hands to stay by my sides. The woman turned towards me as soon as she finished hanging up my coat. "Okay then, follow me." She led me down the stairs and through a corridor. The music grew louder with each step I took, and with it, my heart raced even faster. I was really doing this, I thought as I followed the brunette beauty. I couldn't believe it, it felt like a dream. My heels clicked to the rhythm of my steps; it was the only sound I made. The corridor wasn't that long, and it was sparse of any furniture, although it did have some intriguing photos on the wall. At the end of the hall was another door, this one made of the same dark oak as the one to the entrance. As the woman knocked once, twice, thrice, I had to lock my knees to keep them from shaking. This Is it, the first time I would see with my own eyes a real dungeon. Chapter 2 - Emily Someone opened the door from the other side, and with a few extra steps, I was inside. Following the receptionist, or whatever she was-welcoming committee?-further in, we walked towards another woman standing off to the side, talking to a man. This woman was older, with leather everything. Thigh high boots, in leather. A body suit, in leather. Gloves, in what also looked like leather. "Mistress Claire, I have a new one. Would you show her around and inform her on how we do it here?" The brunette spoke with respect, but as she turned to look at me, her eyes once again showed signs of judgment. Why? What could possibly judge me off? It couldn't be because I was considering joining, not with her working here. That would've been double standard. "Of course, Jennifer. I'll take good care of her." Claire, or Mistress Claire, looked at me with warmth, the complete opposite Jennifer had. It immediately put me at ease, or at least, a little. Jennifer gave Claire a nod before moving back to the door, and out of sight. "Hello dear, what's your name?" Claire asked, the man I had seen her talking to was long gone. "Emily, Mistress?" I didn't mean for it to sound like a question, but I was unsure as to how to refer to her as. "Mistress is completely fine," She chuckled. "Is it your first time at a BDSM club?" "Yes, I'd always wanted to try, but I've been gathering up the courage," I admitted as I looked around, taking in all I could see from here-not wanting to miss a single thing. "Completely understandable to be nervous your first time, everyone is. It can be a frightening thing to step out of your comfort zone and try something new. Some come with their friends or partner, which helps them explore while also having someone to 'hold their hand' so to speak." She started walking, and I went with her. "I don't... I'm not really open about my sexual desires with my friends, and I don't have a partner." The den was dimly lit with a reddish glow, I could still see everything clearly, but it made the setting more... sensual, as if it offered a sense of privacy in the midst of a crowd. I could hear Claire speak, without the music drowning out her voice. As I took in the view, I couldn't help but feel giddy. The nervousness was temporarily forgotten. We went by someone in the middle of a play, with people standing around to watch. A man hung from a cross, like many I had read about, while a woman circled him with a whip. I could hear the smack as she hit him, and his groans of either pleasure or pain, but probably both. He was completely naked, and from where I stood, I could see red marks on different parts of him. "It's called a scene. Those are two of our frequent members, they love the cross. As you can see by the marks on him, there's places she won't hit. Kidneys, among other things, because it can bruise them. You never want to have a dom who doesn't know his stuff, or he or she could cause you serious hurt." I must have stopped walking, because she had to backtrack a little as she explained what was going on. I tried not to stare at the scene in front of me, but I couldn't help but look. It was pornographic, and interesting to see. I couldn't help but feel aroused at the show they were putting on for the silent watchers. "I forgot to ask, are you a dom or a sub, or maybe a sex slave?" Claire asked as I motioned for us to continue our walk. "Definitely not a sex slave," I gasped, unprepared for the mention of being a slave. "I'm a sub, at least, that's what attracted me when it comes to BDSM. I want someone to take control of me in bed. Only in bed." My eyes scanned the room, wanting to see everything at once. Claire chuckled as she led me to another section. This one had a woman on a pedestal, her hands and feet hogtied, with the rope attached to the ceiling. She was completely naked, except for a blindfold over her eyes. It was weird to see another woman in the nude in real life, but not as weird as I thought it would be. I couldn't help but envision myself in her position, tied up and helpless while the man could do whatever he wanted to me. I could feel slick wetness seeping from my Intimate area, soaking my panties as I continued watching. The scene was the most erotic thing I'd ever seen, not even my favorite porn could measure to seeing the real thing. I was jealous as the dom by her side used a feather to stroke her inner thighs. Her stomach clenched from the sensations. Fuck. I wanted to feel what she felt, to do what she did. I wanted to be her. This was why I was here, to experience it for myself. And I hoped I didn't have to wait long until I could participate in this kind of delicious kink. "There's nothing wrong with being a sex slave, but it's not for everyone. I wouldn't advise anyone new to the community to try it out right away. Start with something less... intense. Ease yourself into it." She nodded towards the scene in front of us. "New beginners might see this as something easy to start with, but it isn't always so. It takes a lot to let someone tie you up and place a blindfold on you. You have to trust your dom and know he or she would do what you could handle and nothing more. It can take a while to build up that trust. Right now, he's teasing her senses. A stroke of a feather can be felt more clearly when your sight is taken away. The same can be said for taste. You don't know what to expect, so your body is more attuned to that feeling or taste," She explained. I could understand what she meant, and I found the thought thrilling; I wanted to try that out. God, there were so many things I wanted to try out. I couldn't wait to start. "Whenever You're ready, I'll show you where we have the bar. I remember how exciting it was the first few times I watched scenes, so we didn't have to hurry." see that she meant it and would happily let me watch a while longer, butI didn't mind going. I could always come back if I wanted to see some more, andI had a feeling I would come back. I wanted to see more. More of everything. >>>>>> 👇👇Click "Learn More" to continue reading and enjoy your own romantic story.		Novelsago En		246	https://www.facebook.com/NovelsagoEn/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707553	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 1:58 PM	1740724270	1746298727		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480868981_641138051657824_6245696499342989342_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m-hh8Mfr-GMQ7kNvgHMZqhb&_nc_oc=AdhFprVi-VSJet2ZYpX-XBkXNnchreGr7u1zfTekVV8kRXKQVA6j2AGFdKEHBcmwtCBeA9Cr_gqqYyl2OkiVidZz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYA0Jw_d7tujMOI8J8vxA6u9HV49rNQ27Ie3RNQzwJZ9mw&oe=67C71ABF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707226	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:06 PM	1740724248	1746299193		2651																											Send message			VIDEO	Send us the words "Free Consultation"					1.0101119306204E+14	Off The Bench Clinic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481049849_1148055596858591_8245118492614544334_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E2Nck4utOq4Q7kNvgFsT2eb&_nc_oc=AdjfxrfqORPsdel1rnvbNIWq4AcSyyujVSxipS6h94NDfRlgN4VUngQpZXIf7f1btXeHvKGx4_uPQfb53MzzVmQF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYAMFikofIp5U3aOBfo9Z4-prVAmcTBhL_YidfAhe8sS4A&oe=67C727C1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍Portage resident, struggling with low back pain..? Read below!👇🏽 Don't let it hold you back from living your best life! At Off The Bench Physical Therapy & Sports Performance, we specialize in helping you find relief and regain your strength. ✅ Personalized treatment plans ✅ Proven techniques trusted by NFL and professional athletes ✅ Expert care to get you moving pain-free Take the first step to a stronger, healthier back. Book your consultation today! 👉 Message us the words "Free consultation" to book with us!!		Off The Bench Clinic		225	https://www.facebook.com/OTBClinic/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2706763	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:07 PM	1740724219	1746299261		2651																										https://thechiropromo.com/activation-5094	Learn more			VIDEO	Shockwave Therapy Deal – $59 Only!		https://thechiropromo.com/activation-5094			1.042786542613E+14	Expressions of Life Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481277300_647508134340775_4280097291918077123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=94Wf7g6OmU4Q7kNvgH0QRyL&_nc_oc=AdhNubbm-zRjH1DwWMzquvNBiE5tGC6F-h_KJBkGPwgeCC95Z02fcplLJLQo9B64716sywXoo7nZlRd2Tr3ZYVuR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYB56lv8TgDQdoFUX0Fyx4DZ_WMJqBS1eiAotvs2l_CEmQ&oe=67C719D7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hello Wesley and surrounding areas! 👋 Secure one of 30 vouchers for a comprehensive Wave Therapy package: Consultation, Examination, & Treatment – all for just $59! Act now! 🌊 Why Wave Therapy? 🌍 Proven Success in Europe Over 10+ Years, US FDA-Cleared for Pain and Connective Tissue Activation Experience the Magic: 💫 Harmless Yet Powerful Electro Hydraulic Shockwaves 💨 Traveling at 3,335 mph to Reduce Inflammation 🔄 Stimulating Circulation for Swift Healing Research Insights: 🔬 New Blood Vessel Growth 🌱 Migration of Stem Cells in 8 to 10 Weeks The Wave Therapy Advantage: 🎯 Reduces Pain and Promotes Regeneration 🩸 Increased Blood Flow and Stem Cell Activation 🛑 Effective for Unresponsive Conditions Successfully Treated Conditions: ✅ Knee, Shoulder, Back, Neck Pain ✅ Arthritis, Neuropathy, Carpal Tunnel ✅ Ligament Damage, Plantar Fasciitis ✅ Sciatica, Nerve & Tendinitis Pain Discover the uniqueness and success that has patients traveling 30+ miles for this therapy! 🚗 📍 Find us at 2604 Cypress Ridge Blvd. Ste 102H, Wesley Chapel, FL 33544 Ready to transform your well-being? We're here to swiftly reduce stress, discomfort, and pain, improving your overall quality of life. 🌈 Claim your voucher now and embark on your journey to wellness:		Expressions of Life Chiropractic Center		1247	https://www.facebook.com/eolchiro/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706928	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:10 PM	1740724227	1746299412		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482049657_589465864081506_8680991853209422513_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6EoLWEDyQfYQ7kNvgF-bC12&_nc_oc=AdgSHCMagKT5HeIKexcqbCUC2j2Abf4SEusGlbJwmaWWUYX4YLp2kc8b8HCd9Ltxz-RcTspFsWrcgIrHnxdJxrWe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYCp9ZARPYeRTJSe2FyizdNYArZoiaYliZHjbMmwSD5jKg&oe=67C71110	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707484	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:10 PM	1740724266	1746299428		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=2abff77e40ed4a46897e86c824ee3119			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481478154_963082829246746_6452341097077386641_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2Sj7_ur3Mm0Q7kNvgG9SgQV&_nc_oc=AdjCw6x13_n155KCkQhGJB-KOgAvJo7WKOGT4kGuftM5R2fQ2TQ55MoezEZ8M0Tfd0-4LKke4s07VVYvUt8YEYj3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYCIjOl5wviaiga14C1vDC-y1mG7kUJ3o5q7bjORmARv3A&oe=67C734C5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706869	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:10 PM	1740724224	1746299441		2651																										www.dramatvshort.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Addicted to You The CEO's Love👀Click to watch		https://www.dramatvshort.com/market/ad?utm_source=facebook_ads&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}&ads=1029			1.0178424253549E+14	DreameShort-Shows	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480987551_1108699461009630_2095250611773158475_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B6bjxT-Pjg8Q7kNvgGR38Gp&_nc_oc=Adg9X_DN776wlItk9wygKZ9GSnuD6hgKTSAlftlSFZquRcTGieebLNuKn8d0GGGe8Ut-WlEoLTcR95EorYs7v9cu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYB9nh44VSs4KedKjaTYMr0QnjkDlwJODX88gUwwBs3Y6g&oe=67C74359	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		She, a powerhouse sports agent CEO, has spent years cleaning up scandals for him—the NFL’s most explosive superstar. When she unexpectedly inherits his estranged grandfather’s fortune, their icy rivalry ignites. He resents needing her yet burns with conflicted desire. She hides her secret: she’s loved him through every scandal. Now, with billions at stake and buried passion erupting, can trust survive?		DreameShort-Shows		3043	https://www.facebook.com/100081182302764/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707536	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:11 PM	1740724270	1746299495		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481245126_10002478946449367_8831778247967364186_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s3U9vGhdOSEQ7kNvgG0WmqI&_nc_oc=AdiWMBBNxOOdgxEUwXzKdtvKU-_0DlrenRaQI0F3528ZytW4id3Vnn-ZOWw2Jm9KVpIunKCaIImSYfggYxdFVVXB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYBzgBsxCXaLP1gFkgEFtFkytD8GWMwSxaqNFiyjaB6e7g&oe=67C7399C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707408	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:12 PM	1740724261	1746299540		2651																										dipohealthharmony.com	Shop Now			DCO	Want to level up your workouts? Learn how 👉	Sale up to 46% OFF now!	http://dipohealthharmony.com/mg-03			4.7503970236764E+14	DIPO Health Harmony	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481187125_553642280329992_7276801363113918868_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLH7-uAl4M4Q7kNvgHs7Vzq&_nc_oc=AdhIeTbcGr1VqwzjgtKpePFJL-FIG9cwVQca5fEC7O4Q0lxb9f-a3xos4bT6AKPEIRsXadxuQZHM5MqJ-ail5VAE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCAKYD4gWh0a0S6_QqftV5BeZPANe_sdUUPcJxMSkh3CA&oe=67C70E04	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Training hard but not seeing results? Here’s why! 🏋️‍♂️ Your muscles need more than just protein. Magnesium is essential for muscle repair and performance. Without it, you’re holding yourself back. Add Magnesium Glycinate to your routine and feel the difference!		DIPO Health Harmony		102	https://www.facebook.com/dipo.healthharmony/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706947	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:14 PM	1740724230	1746299650		2651																											Send message			VIDEO						1.4988637842685E+14	McCranie Law Firm	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481310869_951362520105453_6201663432078753105_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xtAqYOaJtocQ7kNvgG4w9zB&_nc_oc=Adid9bfq5FgOcWeInc_Fh8K3hBVtUq0SsPxlSSyxHWO5UsapZc6Ii8mwZG1NsO_sbqNf0byB2z273alnMWhG6gT2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB3g-BQ5b8H9pZ_8w-m2-GTwCE2LWV54RPobtGWg2aGGQ&oe=67C70BAB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		This is a testimonial call that Milton Tigue Jr, one of our clients, gave us after his case came to a satisfactory conclusion 🙌. As mentioned in the call, he's from Tampa and had received charges while in Valdosta. He needed an attorney from the area who could defend him, and we were more than willing to step up. Thank you so much for your kind words, Mr. Tigue! It was an honor to represent you and we're glad that we got the best possible result for you 🥳🎊. Having a professional, trained, and experienced Attorney could make a HUGE difference in your case. Message The George McCranie Law Firm on Facebook Messenger or call us 833-927-6227 and we'll be glad to help you get the answers you need. You'll be amazed at the results we get at The McCranie Law Firm!!! -Team McCranie 📍Offices in Valdosta, Tifton & Douglas, Ga 📞833-927-6227 / www.mccranielawfirm.com		McCranie Law Firm		5476	https://www.facebook.com/McCranieLawFirm.DUIDefense/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2706948	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 9:25 AM	1740724230	1747059930		2651																										modestophysicalmeds.com	Learn more			VIDEO	This Can Help Relieve Sciatica And Disc Pain While People Sit Back	It’s 86% Off For The First 15!	https://modestophysicalmeds.com/decompression			4.9085367743382E+14	Modesto Physical Medicine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481234619_502092066003308_4550896162512727899_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ycSS_lS0W14Q7kNvgHgAGcj&_nc_oc=Adjo98CCegUOGPfs_zpJVjycAT6NSwXzegIjH71QUSvRaJgTKXu6Ush74GmXvdko7KPUGC236U1P22Vou-aKNsnQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYBkzkM_Mu1E7yhcdBvMaAHmk67z-2eh_rqPpL2va5-RIw&oe=67C7256A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sciatica: It’s One of the Most Common Lower Back Problems Facing Americans Today. In fact, over 3 million cases are diagnosed each year in the country. Sciatica occurs when the sciatic nerve in the lower back becomes irritated, causing sharp pain, tingling, and/or numbness in the back and legs. Fortunately, Sciatica is highly treatable! At Modesto Physical Medicine, our skilled team works with patients from start to finish to ensure complete relief. The very first thing we do is meet with our patients to listen to their problems and discuss their goals. And our introductory new patient appointment is currently available for $300.00 off the regular price (ahem, it’s ONLY $47)! So schedule your Complete Back, Neck, Leg, Sciatica, Stenosis, or Disc Pain Relief Package right now to learn first-hand about the power of this Advanced Spinal Decompression Therapy Protocol™… 𝗪𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗵𝗮𝘀 𝗮𝗻 𝟗𝟎% 𝘀𝘂𝗰𝗰𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗲 & 𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗯𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗠𝗮𝘆𝗼 𝗖𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗶𝗰, 𝗛𝗮𝗿𝘃𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝗠𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗝𝗼𝗵𝗻𝘀 𝗛𝗼𝗽𝗸𝗶𝗻𝘀. Imagine being able to: ✅ Walk and run long distances without pain ✅ Go up and down the stairs with ease ✅ Play carefree with the kids/grandkids ✅ Get back to recreational activities like golf, fishing, hiking, pickleball, and fitness again ✅ Enjoy a completely NEW outlook on life The last time we had this offer, slots filled up quickly, so don’t miss out on this safe, all-natural treatment opportunity. Interested in Learning More? Want to see how we can help? Click the Link Below Now: ➞ https://modestophysicalmeds.com/decompression 𝗣.𝗦. Our Advanced Spinal Decompression Therapy (SDT) Protocol™ is SO much cheaper than surgery… And safer! Save on hospital bills & avoid risks associated with opioids and surgery! 𝗦𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗱𝘂𝗹𝗲 𝗮𝗻 𝗮𝗽𝗽𝗼𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝗱𝗮𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗽𝘆, 𝗳𝘂𝗹𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗶𝗳𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲. ⇒ https://modestophysicalmeds.com/decompression Modesto Physical Medicine Dr. John Bystrom, D.C. 1933 Coffee Road, Modesto, CA 95355 209-238-2186		Modesto Physical Medicine		55	https://www.facebook.com/61567160192934/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707063	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:14 PM	1740724236	1746299698		2651																										thepainreport.com	Watch more			IMAGE	Pain Report	“This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, back aches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://thepainreport.com/pages/syn-tslfb/			1.4067733246786E+14	Synocell	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481272597_991708276419488_2996194587885243692_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GVRRHvC2L70Q7kNvgH8uL1q&_nc_oc=AdjXpgEeeqVwkQhLaT2EJwvK6jIYrx-cl9z0vYHr-tyXWKUMFYmPJ72Ifo64sa4K8I1DbwdN5LgBRGIIPUHCw7C7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYCYmwWr4QVcVBqMlE47xx2j6rrB8F2hjNMNh5xihysAvw&oe=67C723F3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Winter Sale ✨ Get up to 50% OFF our top-selling Synocell! “I couldn’t walk, and had extreme pain. Today I was able to clean all of my hardwood floors. It’s a miracle and I will be ordering more!” - Bonnie E. ✅ Soothes Achy Joints ✅ Increases mobility ✅ Reduces Stiffness and Inflammation Never Worry About Your Joints Again When You Claim Your 50% Savings Today 100% Money-Back Guarantee Limited-Time Winter Sale Discover Synocell Now – and Get Up To 50% OFF Biggest Sale of The Year!		Synocell		3115	https://www.facebook.com/synocell/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707464	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:15 PM	1740724265	1746299753		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481156315_612291531671693_3644028921412018176_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=q7JDJADTNvMQ7kNvgEq91lk&_nc_oc=AdgEeE6I2Emt_qJJEbBMmxx-BM4iD3abYTDO_7dJclaqeHpvrvRfTpXoRWJCm8nU4sgzmGIEs9L_BdS3nBL1AEj-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYD8P0J52RpXgzJRplRM-3VB0R0a_knZl_lm33FrvVX7Qg&oe=67C732FA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706771	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:16 PM	1740724219	1746299791		2651																										kuruguru.com	Shop Now			DCO	Heel Pain’s Worst Nightmare	Over 2 Million Pairs Sold	https://www.kurufootwear.com/pages/kuru-guru			71740214065	KURU Footwear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480688453_9456794934380810_6817319843766166468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b0d9mLp-oaAQ7kNvgFj9EdM&_nc_oc=AdiVqV5LDs2CFbZZ_w6D_xFxMy-wFY5GMwAqueKjICmGMdu3wYKNvKqriKaqEHDa0W8eb-YOxAi_KTDmr_HS7-If&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAm9Fjyv40bQZUKsvHtynl4RRNor2DQ1SQTFyQbNyuLQg&oe=67C72498	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I thought pain relief meant frumpy, ugly shoes. KURU proved me wrong. Now I have happy feet and a happy wardrobe! 🦶Built for Heel Pain Relief 🌟37,000+ 5-Star Reviews 👟45-Day Returns & Exchanges		KURU Footwear		150353	https://www.facebook.com/kurufootwear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707505	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:17 PM	1740724267	1746299852		2651																										zenowell.ai	Learn More			DCO	Making Restful Sleep a Daily Habit	{{product.description}}	http://zenowell.ai/			4.9182115733924E+14	Zenowell	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481021956_526151320498831_383548186131997740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Muw6UQqZQeAQ7kNvgHR6Jzx&_nc_oc=AdhSFyJ57Cb1kviYp7WYwPcDfmIBKErkPnsBhSvQAQtnb9rrbwoY9nT53npDTlh9qJcft-odvTBRHc1CVZu5Wom8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBmifQJwzhULe1YO40zX467j92yPFcPidrg7ECcQhCWpQ&oe=67C7320F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Insomnia has become my norm. Every night feels like a battle with my mattress; my thoughts keep racing, making it hard to fall asleep. Even when I'm exhausted, I just can't sleep. Countless nights, I've struggled with insomnia, waking up the next morning feeling drained. The Zenowell Sleep Aid Device changed all that. Using vagus nerve stimulation technology, it helps me relax and fall asleep quickly, improving my sleep quality. Now, I enjoy deep sleep every night, wake up refreshed, and greet each new day with a better state of mind." — Sarah Williams Click to learn more and start your day with better sleep.		Zenowell		23	https://www.facebook.com/zenowell24/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706875	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 2:31 PM	1740724224	1749756670		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 Continue reading "Shy" 👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.fiction.me			1.0895804512973E+14	FictionMe	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481316829_935603288389585_7351846918367209914_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PlJH7e41tkcQ7kNvgGsWW_c&_nc_oc=AdhBeW80u1Z24x1odTWDFDXceJCsrgjXXZg_hxDfGR-Swf8Du9eUu6V0h0dMGhxhfVnLbiGFWrJmr1fN3Kwg3jEL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYACfuwgD7negRLRpdiYxx5vy334kO1iBny4wIRHgIuJeg&oe=67C7421B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"She's shy," Brooke shrugged, glancing at Indianna, who looked like she wanted to be anywhere but in the classroom. "Well, come on, I don't bite," Greyson urged, and Indianna stiffened, just like before. "Don't talk about that," Indianna said, her voice was still quiet but firm. "Struck a nerve, have I?" Greyson wondered and smirked. "Somebody likes it kinky." Indianna Hughs had always been the quiet, shy one. She was always the one who stayed in the background. She blended in and never got noticed. She liked it like that. So when she was forced to move schools, she was not happy. Everyone noticed a new kid, and she didn't want that attention, especially not from Mr. Bad Boy, who seemed to be very interested in her. *** Chapter 1 "You'll be fine," her mother said and waved her hand dismissively at her. "Just be social and make friends!" "Social," Indiana muttered and grabbed her bag from the back seat. "Sure." She climbed out of the car, ignoring her mother's happy wave goodbye. She slammed the door behind her and looked up at the brick building in front of her. It was simple. Large stone steps led up to large double doors that were flooded with many students, laughing and talking to their friends. The students noticed Indianna. She groaned quietly and swung her rucksack over her shoulder. She lowered her gaze as she walked up the steps that led to the school and didn't look up as she walked through the bustling corridors. She thought that if she couldn't see anyone, that maybe they couldn't see her either. She knew she was being stupid. The town she and her mother had moved to wasn't small, but it wasn't big either. Not everyone knew each other personally, but they would recognise a new face from a mile away. This made Indianna's anxiety rise. She hated being noticed. She was most definitely an introvert. Indianna clutched her hands tighter around the strap of her rucksack and carried on down the corridor. She had come to the school a few days before and the Principle had shown her around, but she could only remember how to get to her locker. She fumbled with the lock and hurriedly grabbed the textbooks that were stacked neatly inside, stuffing them into her rucksack. Indianna hated that she could feel everyone's curious stares on her. She hated that she stood out. She swallowed nervously and looked at the crumpled piece of paper in her hands. She scanned the timetable and saw that her first lesson was history. After stuffing her timetable back into her pocket she braced herself and walked down the busy corridors, hoping to find her class. Indianna let out a sigh of relief when she found the classroom. It was relatively empty so she made a beeline straight to the back of the class. Now there were no eyes on her she let her shoulders relax and she leaned back in her chair. One year, she told herself. She had to survive for one year in this new town and then she was free. She would graduate and be able to go wherever she pleased. "Hi!" Indianna's heart jumped in her chest when a blonde, curly-haired girl appeared next to her. She was smiling brightly and had kind eyes. "You're Indianna, aren't you? Indianna Hughs? You've moved to town with your mother, right?" Indianna stared at the blonde girl with wide eyes. She wanted to go unnoticed, but this girl definitely seemed to know her. Indianna didn't know how to respond. "Sorry," the girl apologised and sat down next to Indianna. "I didn't mean to scare you, I just thought I'd introduce myself, I know everyone in town. I'm Brooke!" Indiana nodded and looked at her hands that were resting on the desk. She picked at her chipped black nail varnish and hoped this girl would go away. She wasn't good with people. She'd rather be left alone. Brooke blinked and waited for Indianna to speak. She frowned when Indianna said nothing. "Not a people person?" She wondered. "That's okay, people would argue that I can talk enough for two people." Indianna's eyes flickered to Brooke and back to her hands. "You can talk to me, I promise I don't bite," Brooke said kindly. Indianna stiffened and shook her head. "No," she whispered. Her voice was gentle and soft. Brooke frowned. "No?" "Don't talk about that, please," Indianna said. "Talk about what?" Brooke asked, cocking her head to the side. "Biting," Indianna muttered. Brooke noticed how she grabbed her wrist, her eyes flashing with panic. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to- I'll shut up now," Brooke said quickly and she looked up when a guy walked up to them. He had the same blond curly hair as Brooke and matching brown eyes. "Brooke, you're not terrorising the new girl, are you?" He teased, smiling at Brooke. "No!" Brooke gasped and hit his arm. "Well, not purposely. Indianna, this is Brandon, my cousin. Bran, meet Indianna Hughs." "Hi," Brandon said warmly. "It's nice to meet you, Indianna." Indianna swallowed and looked up at him, forcing a smile. "Hello." "She's a little shy," Brooke said. "After a few minutes with you I'm sure that'll change," Brandon laughed. Indianna looked up at the clock on the wall and she groaned internally, less than ten minutes of the lesson had passed. If the year was going to pass as slowly as this she didn't know how she was going to survive. Indianna frowned when Brooke sighed. "Oh, great," she said as the classroom door opened and three guys walked in. Brooke made an effort to slouch down in her seat and avoid eye contact. Brandon glared at them. The two boys at the front were talking to one another. One was joking around, he had ginger hair and a carefree demeanour. The brown-haired boy was smiling, showing off his dimples. He seemed kind. Both of them were very attractive. The last guy made Indianna's heart race. His face was blank, his eyes dark and frightening. His hands were stuffed into the pockets of his jeans and she noticed tattoos covering his arms, the rest hidden by his white t-shirt. Indianna forced herself to look away. He was so incredibly gorgeous but so incredibly frightening. The rest of the class seemed to agree as they were all staring at him with wide eyes. Indianna couldn't tell if the looks he was receiving was lust or fear. The guy, who now look irritable, ran his fingers through his dark hair, pushing his it away from his chiselled face. "What?" He snapped. His voice was deep, stern, and projected throughout the classroom even though he barely raised it. One word from his mouth made Indianna's stomach fill with butterflies. "Who are they?" Indianna asked quietly, eyeing the guy as he sat down on the opposite side of the classroom. He kicked his feet back onto the desk and crossed his arms over his chest, turning to his two friends and joining in their conversation. "The ginger one is Kal and Ace is the brown haired one," Brooke said. "The guy at the back is Greyson Evans," Brandon muttered. "Stay away from him," Brooke said firmly to Indianna. "He's fucked about half the school and I'm pretty sure he has like a billion STD's. He's also a dick." "I can hear you, Brooklyn." Indianna's eyes widened when Greyson turned in his seat and raised his eyebrows at Brooke. He raised an eyebrow at her. "Not gossiping again, are we?" "I'm just telling the truth," Brooke shrugged and smiled sweetly. "I'm very interested to hear what you have to say," Greyson urged, smirking. "I highly doubt you would enjoy hearing what I had to say," Brooke shrugged. Greyson sighed and his eyes flickered to Brandon who hadn't stopped glaring at the three guys since they entered the room. "Brandon, stop with the glaring. I will punch you and considering you're Brooklyn's cousin I know I shouldn't," he paused, his eyes glittering with dangerous amusement, "but you very well know I will." "Greyson," Brooke sighed. Indianna noticed how she seemed to be the only person in the room who wasn't looking at Greyson with fear filled eyes. "You will not punch Brandon." "Like you'd be able to stop me, Brooklyn. You may be surprisingly high up on the school social ladder, but I know of a guy who can keep you on your leash." Greyson's two friends both laughed and he smirked when Brooke pursed her lips, her cheeks going a light shade of pink. "Don't try and tell me what I can and can't do, Brooklyn. You will always lose." "Speaking of Harry, where is he?" The ginger friend wondered and Greyson shrugged, looking questioningly at Brooke. ------------------------------- 📚 Wondering what happened next? Download the FictionMe app and read the novel "Shy."		FictionMe		1074	https://www.facebook.com/fictionmeapp/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707583	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 2:19 PM	1740724272	1746299972		2651																										sojoyunit.com	Learn more			IMAGE	What is the best treatment for foot lesions in 2025？	Foot neuropathy is a condition that affects the nerves in the feet, leading to discomfort, pain, and sometimes loss of function. It is a common compli...	https://sojoyunit.com/sic/076b5e7502d2a0402282e61cc9c1b6c8?utm_source=facebook&pixelId=652880203762177&styleId=4362070016&the=light&sub1=970477281707777&sub2={{campaign.id}}&sub3={{ad.id}}&media_source={{placement}}&kw=Treatment of foot neuropathy			6.0468621938818E+14	Spring Fashion	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481048842_690279860232886_5267950012268040823_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YddT8L4EliMQ7kNvgFRzIOt&_nc_oc=AdjqbLc-7A-NT7tDJ-L7eGN_ik5zzNC47ln9ttrkeCSt6PVGjjvBcD9-scyuM5FKw7Hv-QfM_wSbGNYgIr-XWgyt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYDODOtKhbAgqMNhQxe2lZGHofBIaOrSOUH2M_c56b6i0A&oe=67C73B9E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Discover the best options for neuropathy treatment! Effective and affordable solutions to relieve pain and improve nerve function. Find your perfect treatment today! Learn More 👉		Spring Fashion		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573649577952/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706474	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 9:47 PM	1740724206	1749178029		2651																										advancednervesupport.primallabs.com	Learn More			DCO	Stop Struggling With Nerve Pain, Try This Proven Fix	{{product.description}}	https://advancednervesupport.primallabs.com/news/1712/video_ans_mg_nhc_mon_offer_fs			1.7007056952975E+14	Nerve Support Zone	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481470747_632941889480556_4650075378146566186_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TB_sPN1uyR8Q7kNvgHfF1o1&_nc_oc=AdgUEfqNYQ-p8PejbEAxKnvmvT8H77RFUL6G15HHQTWFAntLBL0Z7EV12sSNG7u-6Pc8_p02ba_tn77Dk0HVWoyX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYBPHL4hKJMkUX7qnJP73um_y3t2pV1p19yuj8379Wsuaw&oe=67C710CE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		TRUE or FALSE: “You can only TREAT nerve pain, not get rid of it.” Most people believe that’s true, but it’s actually false. Turns out there IS a way to get rid of nerve pain once and for all. And the answer has been right in front of us all along. Tap the button below to discover this natural “off switch” for nerve pain.		Nerve Support Zone		960	https://www.facebook.com/61554217027523/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707160	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 10:00 PM	1740724241	1749178832		2651																										shorttvup.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Secrets, Betrayal & A Second Chance at Love: Can Evelyn Reclaim Her Family?		https://shorttvup.com/videos/1071?token=DTEnjgql			1.1175914511594E+14	Unraveling Hearts	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481230277_536287342272293_4026571339199751902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6Tnq4t0MuA4Q7kNvgEVIBLr&_nc_oc=Adix1Qhi2L0v5fLU_SJP-TEzZSbvi4WtlwrbgR_HhFnVJwBy2IzQGXAOe6fQ5CdXSIm_mk3QoDX622iLFDKnfzgd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBgEh6z3hou5f0KoTGsTM_THGlug3XRaxlwhAQVXwsJRg&oe=67C7265F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Years after fleeing betrayal, Evelyn returns as a single mother of six, hoping for a fresh start. But when her son accidentally calls her powerful CEO ex-husband, Ethan, "Daddy," their long-kept secret is exposed. Now Ethan demands answers about her disappearance and the children he never knew. As old enemies resurface and sparks fly, can they rekindle their love and protect their family, or will past secrets and danger tear them apart again? #SecondChances #LoveAndBetrayal #FamilyDrama #SecretsUncovered #RekindledLove		Unraveling Hearts		124	https://www.facebook.com/100089936582305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707297	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 5:11 PM	1740724253	1747087882		2651																											No button			IMAGE						2.2361432750296E+14	Simple Earth Rebel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481080803_603566149258622_5019457675985520383_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i_9ZsiMQKSEQ7kNvgF1rfse&_nc_oc=Adhv8RY6Pndz6G8qoIVAeRRdtAo-GYZDNeiOdUjHx6YiCU5s1yQVD1M_2hhRXpbOvWKH4FQ2lCy-YF6azF-AoYXA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYCSs3iDYpQJH8IcJM0WIm4XLdKe0RCWBeS8KQ3NxDc4EQ&oe=67C71CEC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Power of Meditation: A Comprehensive Exploration Meditation has been a cornerstone of human development for thousands of years, shaping cultures, spiritual traditions, and scientific inquiry across the globe. From ancient Vedic practices in India to Buddhist mindfulness, Native American vision quests, and Christian contemplative prayer, meditation has evolved as a universal tool for self-awareness, healing, and transformation. In the modern age, neuroscience, psychology, and quantum physics provide compelling evidence supporting its profound benefits, bridging ancient wisdom with contemporary understanding. This article delves into meditation’s historical significance, evolutionary role, scientific validity, metaphysical insights, and quantum considerations, offering a holistic perspective on its power. Historical and Geographic Perspectives Meditation dates back at least 5,000 years, with the earliest documented practices found in the Vedas of ancient India. The Buddha formalized mindfulness and concentration-based meditation around 500 BCE, inspiring various Buddhist sects, from Zen in Japan to Vipassana in Burma. In China, Taoist practices integrated meditation with breathwork and movement, influencing Qigong and Tai Chi. Indigenous cultures worldwide practiced meditative states through chanting, drumming, and trance to connect with nature and the spiritual realm. In the West, monastic traditions emphasized contemplative prayer, as seen in the Christian Desert Fathers and Hesychast mysticism. Today, meditation is a global phenomenon, adapted to various cultural and secular contexts, influencing therapy, business, and education. Evolutionary Considerations From an evolutionary standpoint, meditation can be seen as an adaptive mechanism enhancing cognitive flexibility, emotional regulation, and social cohesion. Homo sapiens' survival hinged on their ability to manage stress, focus attention, and foster cooperative relationships. Practices resembling meditation—such as rhythmic breathing and trance states—may have played a role in early communal bonding and spiritual experiences. Studies suggest that meditative practices engage brain regions such as the prefrontal cortex, amygdala, and hippocampus, enhancing problem-solving, emotional stability, and resilience. Meditation’s ability to cultivate present-moment awareness and decrease reactivity likely contributed to evolutionary advantages in decision-making and survival. Scientific Evidence and Psychological Benefits The scientific community has rigorously studied meditation, providing robust evidence of its benefits. Neuroscientific research using fMRI and EEG has shown that regular meditation enhances gray matter density in areas associated with attention, memory, and emotional regulation (Luders et al., 2012). A meta-analysis of mindfulness-based interventions found significant reductions in anxiety, depression, and stress (Goyal et al., 2014). Meditation also lowers cortisol levels, decreases blood pressure, and improves heart rate variability, contributing to overall physiological health. Long-term practitioners exhibit increased gamma wave activity, associated with heightened consciousness and cognitive performance (Lutz et al., 2004). Holistic and Metaphysical Insights Beyond the clinical benefits, meditation offers a gateway to profound states of awareness. Holistic healing traditions assert that meditation aligns the mind-body connection, facilitating self-healing and energetic balance. Yogic traditions describe meditation as a means to activate the chakras, subtle energy centers regulating physiological and emotional states. Shamans and spiritual seekers alike describe expanded consciousness and mystical experiences as direct results of deep meditation. This transcendence of self, known as non-dual awareness, has been extensively described in various wisdom traditions, suggesting a universal experience beyond individual identity. Additionally, meditation is believed to harmonize the body's bioelectric field, influencing cellular function and promoting self-repair. Some holistic theories suggest that prolonged meditation strengthens the vagus nerve, enhancing the parasympathetic nervous system and supporting immune function. Ayurvedic medicine incorporates meditation into treatments for chronic ailments, emphasizing its role in balancing the body's three doshas: Vata, Pitta, and Kapha. Moreover, sound-based meditation techniques, such as Nada Yoga and binaural beats, stimulate altered states of consciousness, encouraging deep relaxation and expanded awareness. Studies on vibrational healing suggest that chanting mantras or listening to specific frequencies during meditation can positively affect brainwave activity, enhancing focus and emotional well-being. The phenomenon of spontaneous healings reported by some meditators remains an area of interest in holistic medicine, warranting further scientific exploration. Quantum Perspectives and Consciousness Quantum physics offers intriguing parallels to meditative states, particularly regarding the nature of consciousness and reality. The observer effect, as seen in quantum mechanics, implies that consciousness influences the behavior of subatomic particles. Some theorists, such as physicist Amit Goswami, propose that meditation enhances our ability to interact with the quantum field, potentially manifesting changes in reality through intentional focus. Furthermore, studies on brain coherence during deep meditation indicate synchronized neural activity, mirroring quantum entanglement principles (Newberg & Waldman, 2016). While speculative, these perspectives invite contemplation on the fundamental role of consciousness in shaping experience. Statistical Data and Global Trends Meditation is experiencing a renaissance in modern society. According to the National Center for Complementary and Integrative Health (2017), the number of adults practicing meditation in the U.S. tripled between 2012 and 2017. Corporate mindfulness programs, such as Google’s “Search Inside Yourself,” have demonstrated improved employee well-being and productivity. A Harvard study found that eight weeks of mindfulness meditation increased brain matter in the hippocampus, correlating with improved memory and emotional regulation (Hölzel et al., 2011). Schools implementing meditation programs report reduced student stress and improved focus, highlighting its broad applications in education and workplace settings. Profound and Meaningful Insights Meditation is not merely a relaxation tool but a profound vehicle for self-discovery and transformation. It teaches us that the mind is not our master but a tool that, when trained, can unlock extraordinary levels of peace, creativity, and insight. The deepest experiences of meditation reveal the illusory nature of ego, allowing practitioners to tap into an expansive, interconnected awareness. This realization aligns with spiritual teachings across cultures, emphasizing unity, compassion, and presence as the core of existence. Meditation stands at the intersection of history, evolution, science, and spirituality, offering a multidimensional approach to human well-being. Whether viewed through the lens of neuroscience, quantum physics, or mystical traditions, its power remains undeniable. As research continues to uncover its profound effects, meditation’s role in society is only set to grow. In an age of digital distraction and heightened stress, the practice of stillness and awareness may be the most revolutionary act of all. References Goyal, M., Singh, S., Sibinga, E. M., et al. (2014). “Meditation programs for psychological stress and well-being: A systematic review and meta-analysis.” JAMA Internal Medicine, 174(3), 357-368. Hölzel, B. K., Carmody, J., Vangel, M., et al. (2011). “Mindfulness practice leads to increases in regional brain gray matter density.” Psychiatry Research: Neuroimaging, 191(1), 36-43. Luders, E., Toga, A. W., Lepore, N., & Gaser, C. (2012). “The underlying anatomical correlates of long-term meditation: Larger hippocampal and frontal volumes of gray matter.” NeuroImage, 61(2), 541-547. Lutz, A., Greischar, L. L., Rawlings, N. B., Ricard, M., & Davidson, R. J. (2004). “Long-term meditators self-induce high-amplitude gamma synchrony during mental practice.” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 101(46), 16369-16373. Newberg, A., & Waldman, M. R. (2016). “How Enlightenment Changes Your Brain.” Avery Publishing. National Center for Complementary and Integrative Health. (2017). “Use of Meditation in the U.S.: National Health Interview Survey.” Disclaimer: The information provided on this website is carefully researched and intended for informational purposes only. While we strive to present the most accurate and up-to-date content, knowledge is ever-evolving, and we encourage you to engage in your own exploration. Independent research is a powerful tool for informed decision-making and personal empowerment. We invite you to question, learn, and seek additional perspectives to support your well-being. Always consult a qualified professional before making any health, wellness, or lifestyle changes.		Simple Earth Rebel		105	https://www.facebook.com/61556081945648/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2707212	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 3:38 PM	1740724246	1746304683		2651																										smoothspine.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Most Side Sleepers Are Surprised They Never Knew This...	FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480799279_615720674593603_3792575042029544195_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mx-dMGG5P7MQ7kNvgGJBJ5g&_nc_oc=AdgZc9Zy04i4dmfl8WTSkehpq9qgrB_vusDqZQxzSo_FaoQ1QLuaNYqFL_clE7JM-_Ic2BR8WJbbhtsmZ68J_D7i&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYBnrvebUrvLpxLhINb5OhOAHSiB8XdXBddHgxWisSEXjg&oe=67C73B04	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Side Sleepers: LISTEN UP! A good nights' sleep is crucial for all of us, but when hip or back pain and stiffness set in, it can feel like your body is betraying you… Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: ✅ Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain ✅ Stop nerve compression at the root ✅ Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Why not just use a regular pillow? Regular pillows flatten, shift, and collapse, leaving you unsupported by midnight. They’re made to support your head, not your spine, legs, and hips. The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow is made to support your lower body. And thanks to its soft elastic strap, it stays in place all night, no shifting, no flattening. https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now!		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706958	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 3:49 PM	1740724230	1746305358		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480665242_1849646832516562_4827332941325525289_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5saf6HLFU3gQ7kNvgE-hHeP&_nc_oc=AdiAcQyArj30rzkjdNptTV8PRKfKuGN6mx2DGKxrU2Bt7c2kI5LeAPsy0CHMWmN_1kV_A1XxwTlKw3PXFrm0htAM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYA3QA4twFZwxRmeAMdTujcNDyuYuvcUsxfyrtLSAeUEeA&oe=67C7202E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707067	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 5:45 PM	1740724236	1747089945		2651																											Send message			MULTI_IMAGES						1.0308583833632E+14	bold botanica	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481183404_1762376397661214_882955513502992889_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EzyXD-ojZ_AQ7kNvgEs0hZH&_nc_oc=AdjsjxOWSjLTc7zWLCow7Jva3lMfBfR7CCUFtnlqCOnE3eqZq5J20ESPU85cR4pKVyb5vna9jF68ZkpjV7vnGgQ7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYBXR5D6Nr0_IoAJytJ5NVRHj08fbeiQj5kbRLzKesXOng&oe=67C73F0E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What’s in your Lion’s Mane? 🤔 Some supplements sneak in grain fillers—ours doesn’t. We use 100% pure mushrooms for real potency. No shortcuts, no fluff — just real benefits. 🍄💪 . . #BoldBotanica #LionsMane #BrainHealth #MyceliaFree #MushroomPower #HerbalSupplement #Natural #Wellness #WellnessTips #Nature #MushroomFacts #Superfoods #PlantBased #WellnessMatters #HealthyLiving #Nootropic		bold botanica		3861	https://www.facebook.com/boldbotanica/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2707436	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/12/25, 7:51 PM	1740724262	1749775910		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lsjvoxuerezeq002ezsi5usq?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481457723_1457920431834536_145971137201194781_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TChEFDLISTQQ7kNvgE3JBaq&_nc_oc=Adhb26gBPgfCL-hoad8h485Gn2AYtcX3ocxmD-0MfqR00rzBbVEXGuk1Z1T4Fz03S2HcSFt2lr_N61lvdxWuuMzG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYCelXescSFWDHoRtVWhgfAg_o2aGua5ES1rMlc5qr4GeQ&oe=67C7207E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707075	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 6:05 PM	1740724237	1747091123		2651																										northstarmedical.co	Learn more			VIDEO	Address Those Nagging Neuropathy Symptoms Once And For All	Discover An All-Natural Breakthrough Treatment Protocol	https://northstarmedical.co/neuropathy			4.0649940921186E+14	North Star Medical	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481945510_1652859188661854_3413294810605763776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vQVPnPSIM8QQ7kNvgE8sjMF&_nc_oc=AdgwdiP1nNtxEfSMiJPp-mp2cQni9HIH8wg4bFPFNwtH1S2o1ae9d11K2LVwynM0j_Z1UIpW88gJcwGDnZo9vGyY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYAbVp8YeqZ4IF29EC7jox0dVPtKdfn4sI8k-5ihKNxSGA&oe=67C70CB0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Peripheral Neuropathy HURTS! 😫 Burning 😫 Stabbing 😫 Cramping 😫 Throbbing 😫 Numbness 😫 Loss of Reflexes 😫 Tingling Sensations And nothing seems to help. But there IS a light at the end of the tunnel because… There's a breakthrough treatment where neuropathy symptoms can be significantly reduced or even completely eliminated if less than 87% of nerve damage has occurred - And It WORKS! This treatment requires no surgery and no addictive medications! NorthStar Medical is now offering White Bear Lake residents who are suffering from neuropathy symptoms the opportunity to get back to the lives they once knew and loved (pre-pain). Their Exclusive Nerve Recirculation™ works to eliminate blood blockages to nerves, which creates a revival effect. It starts with a non-invasive treatment that painlessly and successfully opens blood vessels. Once the passage of nutrients has been opened, continual PERSONALIZED treatment to support lasting nerve health is offered. To qualify for this breakthrough treatment and get back to living the high-quality life you deserve, click the link below and schedule a $21 Complete Neuropathy Relief Assessment today. Take advantage of this special offer now - click the link below: ➞ https://northstarmedical.co/neuropathy North Star Medical 1330 Hwy 96 E Ste 102, White Bear Lake, MN 55110 (769) 200-3159		North Star Medical		22	https://www.facebook.com/61564811468408/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707548	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/3/25, 7:08 PM	1740724270	1748995699		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482049857_616216177706934_3117458270618332453_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VOVJ0RYGgLMQ7kNvgE6EB4w&_nc_oc=Adhex7RTTEGihuR_KPVFYLyv3i3qxA8uhCoWcOOyBwYA3oazEXTsimGVKmUubtPvvitFdo3AYkrjRAzDTCsrgStm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCppMpTYW0c1YJ-s6l33H6lBAhiQNfJuvfbf5wdPSonAg&oe=67C71868	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706742	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:16 PM	1740724217	1749503786		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482301049_1552736112080689_4006327513023786168_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4DPlm1yuko8Q7kNvgHLuWwX&_nc_oc=AdjmfKBulktcmDEcbv6PjfMlGWsx_N1vTTTafacUrG2eiZCDN8tuUuv_aNzRnimSXMqieA5wHqUJwzb1Z3Qo_8Gq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBc9sGuUCz9GzBY3MDF5ujKvTRokhz9dRqoFOv6Bhzf4Q&oe=67C73C06	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706859	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 6:42 PM	1740724223	1747093365		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480955963_3929289864025954_3133059047069391212_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5mPXfDT3FRwQ7kNvgEJYFCF&_nc_oc=AdhyWmPalpiB1TnxX1klpCWQ6KB1tSe1k16nk0AdsCHdVeuZRM3gNL2JK4Yw1aIinCNJtg01LIqxXVD_OufFEF7j&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYDwNDmKZv-q8L0PyYQWTk3SZ49_Kfa9wdyrZxnYD7ow9g&oe=67C71386	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707352	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 4:10 PM	1740724257	1746306620		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/gawbuzqslewpmb4l5gkdmnht?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219993614970651&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480825701_1257216312010600_3415184519244558427_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3_bSlFsU7ewQ7kNvgHjPWgk&_nc_oc=AdhiWJVnmTUOF1POe087Xw_sOJYqLIUztCq3p-K3z38TVB-FNn1YMqH9h6kh7V20AkCB7j4-8XFCebFszJu1Uudu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYBWH_sGdw_V6L2ByMLuONxfGe3cvxnv17nZkXtVHDvFdg&oe=67C72904	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥💞Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!"		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706750	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 2:45 PM	1740724218	1749584734		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn More			DCO	Tap “Learn more”	A simple vitamin...	https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254348_978997220859516_608083073731592992_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bQckIrX-0TYQ7kNvgGfxeDe&_nc_oc=AdiKDg5lynshsDaCHWglNw1PZb1FRgcovETHwUmy-0qeL13Cx93O45YD2MmKqcLW35AB3O5lRAz57_vFEXsjoL7u&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYB1-2LI_iLPvPIkwUadpYu79n_y6Irm1UbkvGpDJc-eHQ&oe=67C72BE6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		First, it was just tingling in my feet… 👉		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706828	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 4:20 PM	1740724221	1746307244		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482323879_9284935548265765_7429998419693969211_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Hse3EBscDuEQ7kNvgF98n6u&_nc_oc=AdjXV_OHoqXrTYgKkk7HhLyjZX0se1sTzYfhDw5XmyRb9h2O-LdmFhKhgEvRYHAP1UitWiYNeL9j2Jrl1sV-I4NQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYDnXwxidb1dCmf3g-1Fg-ejlFME9qNDhi91qC6v8r_JwA&oe=67C70F21	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706835	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 6:43 PM	1740724222	1747093386		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481258298_485606937952951_7163630987509092711_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Yhe4EcxGy28Q7kNvgF0m1i-&_nc_oc=AdjZdu9ojirROzFz0t65Y7hhgXfB4vQunFzLG1r9Msa8pMcOVOtPDdtvczuxc0bYFhSQ5aJKZK-C5nJVlYxrkiov&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYALTpgnHEtQGottJjDNKgHCQhvFmm9yMKXua-gsaNVV3g&oe=67C734C3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey Kaplan, a wealthy teenager who decides to conceal her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. Tired of being known only for her family's wealth, Hailey hopes to make genuine friends and experience a normal teenage life. However, her plans are thrown into chaos when Candice Mathis, the daughter of the Kaplan family's maid, arrives at school posing as the Kaplan heiress. Candice quickly rises to the top of the social hierarchy, while Hailey finds herself at the bottom, subjected to bullying and ridicule.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707580	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 4:46 AM	1740724272	1749548790		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482197482_1150116639918490_8665356745562286085_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yWCMWgDCsxQQ7kNvgFYvWNJ&_nc_oc=AdiKTbmTWxO_UggZRz6qUyL8BsSdvQ3Ym6dPp6TTs9ybaFkfQLr8YwiSzpYsRPoa_SUTKf9I3vffUcbL2FTW34XY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYCaMbW6ZUwSrO_txl0KsxoTyUB9D4XQ8MLqLfbdjyp4bQ&oe=67C7331B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706953	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 4:49 PM	1740724230	1746308992		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481941592_968393945438297_717004794761209252_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P1HzfuhuRdAQ7kNvgGZsYnR&_nc_oc=Adhp90dmEJUNMnmCA68RFKjAUowX6scKefTRCaaBgCvuGmP6ABLtr3rfykeNj_Jy6G3tsKx8VoAdCFSKbS748oJl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAyL_YYKk6MHgUY2sXxSAZ7RNQDJVHbRCXkbVWN63PzEA&oe=67C74136	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707293	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 4:52 PM	1740724252	1746309135		2651																										shoprelivex.com	Shop Now			DCO	Try risk-free for 90 days – not satisfied? Money back!	{{product.description}}	https://shoprelivex.com/products/multifunctional-massager			2.5785360408406E+14	ReliveX	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480799855_1695266178080233_8680428899468269581_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KJEOTSm4TLUQ7kNvgGwsVA7&_nc_oc=AdiG3GoBVTMnai-QokJwMY81bxRIzVBl3ZXp3A9lBi0gR3g6O5sXSX_EtikeB5ysTyKfIRltC622h1LLd2tLZdva&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYADGb-Kr2PvhyW6lxr97hglB3f-2phzyiaQD0nlCXzA4A&oe=67C719E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Relieve Back Pain, Herniated Disc & Pinched Nerves – in Just 15 Minutes a Day! Experience long-lasting relief with advanced NMES technology – no medication needed. ✅ Relieves back pain, herniated disc discomfort & muscle tension ✅ Reduces swelling and improves blood circulation ✅ A simple & pain-free solution with no side effects ✅ Try it risk-free for 90 days Up to 60% off, be quick as stock is limited. 👉 shoprelivex.com/products/multifunctional-massager		ReliveX		2840	https://www.facebook.com/relivex.nl/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707628	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 11:00 PM	1740724275	1749182450		2651																										texasspineclinic.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Spinal Decompression Treatment	Book Your Appointment Today!	https://www.texasspineclinic.net/spinal-treatment-optin			66177724600	Texas Spine Clinic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481048081_1627396791298242_1799741303324048593_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bnvxFzpvoZgQ7kNvgFWhFvB&_nc_oc=AdilfqSfnjhrJjEsGnv1YyAAzqCyttKZiQlwVNU9Xc2Z1MDYpQw-GP93uwcUnx23hWXXZ-IV61AMMaA2aYUb3O8K&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYC-CYLft0zVguN2Lxd8ot-s-7wcAnLJn8j5ZaxvCwCvrw&oe=67C71278	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey San Antonio! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Spinal Decompression Treatment Session, a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required) with a Report of Findings, and a Personalized Decompression Treatment Plan, all for Just $49! (Normally a $345 Total Value)⁣ ⁣ Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!⁣⁣		Texas Spine Clinic		1146	https://www.facebook.com/TexasSpineClinic/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707219	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 4:34 PM	1740724248	1746308041		2651																										website.novelbars.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Vengeance With My White Knight📜		https://website.novelbars.com/share/middle_new/qts1dd2vcvjslblfnjrm010v?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.2629672389039E+14	Novelbar	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481260146_2132233827179714_5798186757076716383_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b1dnA6MeVuwQ7kNvgFfO8Tm&_nc_oc=AdjTQPhTm1-4edKlGF3dAb2sldws3t74e_t4LAXZsu5Vq1umS-qwA0K8W4TXmKEEHu1iC-S9C3qq6_uuVCIMcH0G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYC1lWtDSB-rMknMfbGr6Jzh3DY_me87EXPlULsMArvU4w&oe=67C7390F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 Teaching Her The Math Standing in front of the mirror, Stephanie Giovanni studied her reflection, her lips curling into a soft smile. "Stunning," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. The gown hugged her slender waist, flowing into a skirt that reminded her of something straight out of a fairytale. Her face, still free of makeup, looked just as delicate and enchanting in the natural light. The shop manager was adjusting the pleats on the gown. She couldn't resist commenting, "Why isn't Mr. Ashford here with you? Men and women, they've got different tastes, you know." A faint smile tugged at the corner of Stephanie's lips. She glanced at the manager with a shrug. "You know men. Busy with work. Can't get away." Just then, her phone vibrated on the nearby counter. Stephanie glanced at the caller ID before answering, "Ella." On the other end, Ella Turner's voice came through quickly, almost breathless. "Stefi, I saw Olivia and Chris!" The moment she heard those names, Stephanie's fingers tightened around the phone, her knuckles going white. The smile that had lingered on her face slowly faded, replaced by a chill in her eyes. Chris Ashford—her fiancé—was just a week away from marrying her. And Olivia Hart, just hearing her name disgusted Stephanie. Stephanie looked over at the shop manager, who immediately nodded in understanding. With a silent gesture, the manager ushered the staff out of the room. Once the room was empty, Stephanie lowered her gaze to her perfectly manicured nails. "Where did you see them?" she asked casually. Ella's voice cracked with urgency. "At the hospital. In the obstetrics and gynecology department." Stephanie raised an eyebrow, a quiet laugh escaping her lips. "Quite a special place," she muttered, her expression turning to one of thinly veiled sarcasm. A man and a woman in the obstetrics and gynecology department? Stephanie didn't need to think twice to know why. Ella, still flustered, pressed on. "That Olivia is a calculating bitch, and Chris is an idiot. You shouldn't marry him!" While Stephanie seemed calm, Ella was seething with anger. Stephanie sipped from the water cup on the table, unfazed. "Every time she calculates, the trouble's on ME. Why are YOU so worked up?" When she was leaving two years ago, Olivia begged for Stephanie's forgiveness in tears. And now, she came back and threw herself on Chris, again. 'Am I a pushover? Or just too kind?' Stephanie thought to herself. Ella didn't let up. "She's picking the perfect time—just before you and Chris are about to get married. She's clearly up to something." Stephanie's eyes sharpened, her grip on the phone tightening. "I'm hanging up now," she said flatly. Ella's voice was frantic. "What are you going to do?" Stephanie's lips curled into a thin smile. "Someone's made a bad calculation. I'm going to teach her how to do the math." Then, she ended the call, the silence that followed settling in like a weight. Staring at her reflection in the mirror, Stephanie reached up to touch the bust of the dress. With a sudden, sharp rip, she tore the gown in half, throwing the pieces to the floor. The sound of fabric ripping echoed through the silent room. The saleswomen gasped in shock, their eyes wide. But when they saw the cold fury in Stephanie's expression, none of them dared to move or speak. After she'd changed back into her own clothes, her phone vibrated again. She glanced at the screen—Chris's name. Without a word, she answered, and his voice came through immediately, firm and clipped. "Once you're done with the fitting, come to the office." For the past two years, Chris had always been gentle and considerate. Now Olivia is back, he suddenly became cold. This abrupt shift in tone made the already cold room feel even colder. A flicker of sarcasm flashed in Stephanie's eyes. She couldn't be bothered to respond. Without hesitation, she hung up. ***** Half an hour later... Stephanie stepped into Chris's office. He was standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, speaking on the phone. Bathed in sunlight, he looked every bit the image of refinement and gentleness. His perfectly sculpted profile was hard to ignore, the kind of face that made it impossible to look away. His appearance was so rare and flawless, it seemed like something most people in Long Harbor City could only dream of. Noticing her presence, Chris quickly muttered into the phone, "Can't join you for lunch today. Sorry. Goodbye." He hung up and walked over to the nearby leather couch, settling into it with a soft creak of the cushions. The warmth from the phone call seemed to vanish in an instant, replaced by an icy coldness that darkened his expression. His eyes locked onto Stephanie, and his voice became clipped as he ordered, "Come here." Stephanie held his gaze, not moving an inch. The tension between them was thick, hanging heavy in the air. Unlike the usual routine, she didn't sit beside him. Instead, she chose to sit across from him, maintaining a distance that mirrored the coldness between them. Chris's eyes narrowed, and the coldness deepened. Click—the sound of a lighter echoed through the silence. The faint smell of gasoline hung in the air. Irritated, Stephanie waved her hand to fan it away, her nose wrinkling slightly at the scent. Chris, unfazed, took a drag from the cigarette, exhaling slowly. Then, with a hint of reluctance, he spoke. "Olivia's back." For a split second, guilt flickered in his eyes, but it disappeared almost as quickly as it had come. Then came the words that froze her. "Our wedding... it has to be postponed." Stephanie had already seen this coming after the call with Ella. Her voice was cold as she asked, "What do you mean?" Their wedding should have nothing to do with Olivia. Chris exhaled another cloud of smoke, his tone steady as he explained, "She's sick. It's terrible." As he spoke, he handed her a file, adding, "The admission letter from the University of Saint Peter. You should go study there." His voice had an almost condescending edge, like he was giving her an order. Stephanie glanced at the file in his hand but didn't reach for it. A small, almost playful smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. "Sending me abroad? Getting out of your way?" she asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Chris's face darkened, his jaw tightening. "Isn't this the school you've always wanted to go to? Now you've got the chance..." "Chris Ashford!" she interrupted sharply, her voice cutting through the tension like a knife. Without waiting for him to finish, Stephanie reached forward, snatched the envelope from his hand, and tore it apart. The pieces of the envelope scattered across the floor, and the last shred stuck to her hand. Without a second thought, she tossed it straight into Chris's face. His expression shifted, the warmth draining from his eyes. Stephanie didn't spare him another glance. "Postpone he wedding? Don't bother. It's canceled." She let the words hang in the air, the finality of them cutting through the room. Postponing? She couldn't bring herself to consider it. Canceling would be easier. Chapter 2 Ditching The Fiancé Chris's face shifted in disbelief, his brows knitting together as the weight of Stephanie's words hit him. He stared at her, utterly stunned by her coldness. 'Cancel the wedding? Is she... crazy?' Chris's mind raced, countless thoughts swirling, but they all crumbled in the face of her icy indifference. His voice faltered slightly as he tried to explain, "She's sick. Once she recovers, she'll leave, and we'll have a bigger wedding." Stephanie's lips curled into a sneer, her voice frigid. "Is she sick, or is she pregnant?" The moment her words hung in the air, the air stiffened, like the weight of her question was too much to bear. Chris's eyes darkened, his voice low as he asked, "What do you know?" Stephanie didn't answer immediately. She leaned back in her chair, her tone cool as she replied, "You and she were so open about being at the hospital, in the gynecology department." A mocking smile tugged at her lips. Her voice was biting, filled with frost. "Now, you're talking to me about a bigger wedding. Don't you think that's ironic?" They were supposed to marry in just a week. The thought of it, mixed with everything else, made something inside Stephanie crumble. He made another woman pregnant, and now he was here talking about the wedding with Stephanie. 'Is he really playing both sides to her face? Thinking I won't cut him off?' Stephanie's eyes were steely, her resolve unshakable. Chris's face grew even darker, his voice hushed, almost desperate. "She's not pregnant. She's sick." Stephanie's gaze was unwavering, cold as ice. "Sick? And you're the one taking her to the hospital? Am I missing something?" Her question hung in the air, sharp and unforgiving. Chris's expression darkened further, and his fingers absently traced the edge of the desk. Stephanie couldn't bear to look at him any longer. She stood up and walked to the door. As she moved, her voice was cold, the words dripping with mockery. "Now that she's here, she might as well stay. After all, she still has a debt to settle here in Long Harbor, and I'm sure it'll take long." Two years of building a relationship, of calm affection, seemed to collapse in an instant. Chris had severed his ties with Olivia, but now Stephanie was doing it too, tearing apart what little remained... Her heart was filled with cold resolve, and she wasn't looking back. Relationships took work from both sides. There was no point in one person doing all the labor. Stephanie's heart was heavy with disappointment, but also fierce with anger. Chris's voice became hard, carrying a hint of warning. "Don't make things difficult for her!" Stephanie's hand rested on the doorknob, her expression unreadable. Chris gritted his teeth, voice barely above a growl. "You sure you want to cancel the wedding? Do you really think the Hart family would bail you out?" The Hart family. The mention of them made Stephanie's eyes grow even colder, like a chill had settled deep in her bones. The Harts were a group of people who couldn't tell friend from foe. Stephanie had known for a long time that they were not her safety net, but it didn't matter. The Hart family was her bloodline, but it was also where Olivia had grown up. Years ago, Olivia's biological mother had worked as a maid for the Hart family. Both she and Stephanie's mother, Mrs. Hart, had been pregnant at the same time. Because her unreliable, gambling husband couldn't provide, Olivia's birth mother had hoped her child would have a better life. So, she switched babies at the hospital after giving birth. Olivia's birth mother was heartless. After taking Stephanie away, she never had plans of raising her. She simply throw the baby girl away like trash. She kept working as a maid at the Hart family, watching her biological daughter live a privileged life while she stayed by her side. Three years ago, Mrs. Hart had a car accident, and the truth came out. The hospital revealed that Olivia wasn't her biological daughter. The shocking secret stunned the entire family. A search began for the real heiress. They eventually found Stephanie, but through the entire process, they always favored Olivia, the one they had raised. Chris wasn't entirely wrong. If Stephanie called off the engagement, she would have nowhere to go because the Hart family would never accept her. Chris stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. "Once she's better, I'll send her away, alright?" His voice softened, almost as if he were trying to calm her. Stephanie looked at him, her eyes cold. She slowly pulled her hand away. "Stefi... " Chris inhaled sharply, his face growing even darker. Stephanie didn't bother saying another word. She turned and walked out of the office. The sound of her high heels echoed in the hallway as she walked away, head held high. Chris, who was always admired by everyone, was so furious his head felt like it was going to explode. He couldn't believe that Stephanie would actually cancel their wedding. Everyone had seen how committed she'd been to him these past two years. With that thought, Chris didn't chase after her. Instead, he slammed the door shut with a loud 'bang.' ***** The secretarial department buzzed with whispers as the loud noise echoed down the hall. Each person had their own thoughts. Two years ago, the gossip about Stephanie and Chris had caused quite the stir. Back then, everyone assumed Stephanie was trying to steal him away from Olivia. Now that Olivia was back, people were eagerly waiting to see what drama would unfold. One employee leaned toward another, whispering, "Miss Hart is back. About time. Stephanie totally deserves this!" Another scoffed, rolling her eyes. "Exactly. Two years ago, Miss Hart was practically forced out by her. What's stolen always comes back." Just as Stephanie walked past, she overheard them. She glanced toward the source of the gossip. Stephanie clicked her heels sharply as she walked directly toward them. Caught off guard, the two women quickly fell silent, eyes wide with fear. Without a word, Stephanie reached out, gripping one of their chins and tilting her head back. The secretary was pretty—stunning, even. But the moment their eyes locked, the young woman froze, visibly shaken by the intensity of Stephanie's gaze. "Miss... Miss Giovanni," she stammered, her voice barely a whisper. Stephanie's eyes narrowed. "Enjoying my gossip that much?" The young woman's face drained of color. "No... no, I didn't—" Stephanie released her with a look of contempt. Then, she swept her gaze over the entire department, her eyes like ice. Everyone quickly lowered their heads, afraid to make a sound. Chapter 3 A Humiliating Fall As soon as Stephanie stepped out of the building, she saw Olivia getting out of a car. Chris's assistant, Kevin Wright, opened the door for her. She handed him several shopping bags. "Give these to the secretaries," she instructed with a graceful nod. Her posture exuded authority, like she owned the place. Kevin took the bags with a respectful nod. "Thank you, Miss Hart." Olivia gave a soft smile before turning, her eyes locking with Stephanie's across the parking lot. Stephanie narrowed her gaze. Olivia paused, then walked toward her. "Stefi." Her voice was sweet, almost like a kind big sister. When Stephanie had first been brought into the Hart family, they'd mentioned that Olivia was only an hour older than her. Stephanie knew that sweet tone was for Kevin's benefit. And, the challenge in Olivia's eyes was unmistakable. As Olivia got closer, her voice dropped, almost a whisper. "You're his fiancée, but he wants me here in his workplace. Tell me, what does that mean?" Stephanie's expression didn't shift. She stayed silent. After a beat, she scoffed. "I'm his fiancée. And as long as I want, I can visit here and even the Ashford family anytime. You where else can you go except here? Oh, right—meeting in the darkness like rats doesn't count." Olivia's face flickered with a mix of surprise and irritation. She quickly smoothed over the smugness, but her eyes narrowed with cold fury. It was clear—Olivia couldn't go to the Ashford family. Too many old-fashioned relatives there would never accept her. Stephanie couldn't help feeling a rush of satisfaction as she saw Olivia's discomfort. Olivia shot her a glare, her voice sharp. "Don't get too comfortable. As long as I'm around, you'll never marry him." Stephanie gave a slight smile, her tone unaffected. She brushed imaginary dust off her shoulder. "The world doesn't revolve around him. I don't need to marry him." In truth, Stephanie had known from the start that Chris's heart belonged to someone else. Walking away from him had always been the right choice. Some things just couldn't wait. Stephanie knew it was time to move fast. Olivia's face stiffened. "What do you mean?" She stared at Stephanie, completely thrown off, unable to process what was happening. She had always believed Stephanie was hopelessly in love with Chris. She could still remember how fiercely they had fought over him two years ago. But now, to see Stephanie acting so indifferent—it made Olivia think that maybe it was all just a front. Stephanie raised an eyebrow. "I mean exactly what I said. If I lose Chris, I can move on and find someone else. But you? He's the only guy who will ever marry you, and you won't even get a grand wedding. Honestly, I almost feel sorry for you." Olivia's face, already pale with anger, drained white with fury. Stephanie secretly enjoyed seeing Olivia's confidence crumble. She didn't understand why Olivia had the nerve to provoke her today—maybe she had forgotten the bitter lesson from two years ago. Not wanting to waste any more time, Stephanie turned to leave. But just as she was about to walk away, Olivia suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Stefi, I'm just back in town to see a doctor." She put on her most pitiful expression and added, "I don't want to come between you and Chris. Please don't get me wrong, okay?" "Let go of me," Stephanie said. Her face twisted in disgust as Olivia touched her wrist. She tried to pull away, but Olivia yanked her hand back forcefully. Slap—the sound echoed, like a piece of fat falling from a great height. Clearly, it wasn't a gentle drop. Stephanie rolled her eyes, barely registering what had just happened. But then, from a distance, she heard Chris's enraged voice. "Stephanie!" Finally, it clicked for Stephanie—the drama queen was just putting on a show for her favorite audience. Stephanie glanced down at Olivia, still acting her part, before looking over at the nearby fountain. A smirk tugged at the corner of her lips as she stalked toward Olivia, grabbing her hair in one quick motion. Olivia screamed in pain, "Ah—!" With a sharp jerk, Stephanie dunked Olivia's head into the icy cold water. The shock of the freezing water hit Olivia like a ton of bricks, and she began to thrash around in panic. But Stephanie was relentless, her grip firm as she held Olivia under. If Olivia wanted to play the victim and make her look bad, Stephanie was more than willing to give her a performance she wouldn't forget. "Help! Ah—!" Olivia screamed as Stephanie briefly pulled her up for air. Before Olivia could even take a full breath, Stephanie shoved her head back into the water. Chris, now running toward them, finally reached the scene and shouted, "Stephanie, stop!" Olivia, gasping and choking, felt like her lungs were about to explode. Her hands flailed wildly. Chris reached them, shoved Stephanie aside, and pulled Olivia out of the water. Olivia, drenched and coughing violently, struggled to speak. Chris, full of concern, looked at her. "Are you okay?" Olivia gasped for air, her chest burning. "I... I... wheeze." Her eyes were cloudy with pain, and she was barely able to form words. Chris's expression hardened, his eyes narrowing as he glared at Stephanie. Stephanie, unfazed, took two swift steps forward and without hesitation, stomped down on Olivia's ankle. Olivia screamed in agony. "Argh—!" Chris roared, fury radiating off him. "Stephanie!" He shoved her away again, his hands shaking with rage. But Stephanie wasn't phased. She raised her small purse and threw it straight at Chris's head. The impact made Chris stagger back, momentarily dazed, but his rage only grew stronger. He couldn't believe how rude and brutal Stephanie had become. Before Chris could react, Stephanie lunged at Olivia again, kicking her in the leg. Olivia, already struggling from the water, felt a sharp pain shoot through her leg as it started to swell. Chapter 4 Blocking Catlin After the chaotic, mud-slinging fight, a crowd quickly gathered, eager to see how it would all play out. Kevin struggled to drag Stephanie away from the scene. Olivia's face contorted in pain, her eyes brimming with tears as she glanced at Chris. "Chris, I..." Chris's face twisted into a mask of rage. He barked at Kevin, still holding on to Stephanie. "Get her out of here—now!" Stephanie yanked at Kevin's grip, but he wasn't about to let go. It was the first time he'd realized just how strong she was—he could barely hold her back. "Come on, Miss Giovanni, let's go," Kevin urged. That's when Stephanie suddenly remembered something. "My bag! My bag," she rushed to say. The bag she'd used to hit Chris was lying next to him. In a fit of fury, Chris grabbed it and hurled it at her. Kevin snatched it out of the air just in time, shoving it into Stephanie's arms. "Got it, let's go." Finally, the chaos started to settle. Kevin managed to drag Stephanie to the car, planning to take her home, but she wouldn't have it. She didn't want to be anywhere near Chris—or anything related to him—so she drove off by herself. Chris, still dazed from the blow to his head, stood frozen for a moment. When his mind finally clicked back into place, his eyes landed on Olivia—her hair a mess and her leg swollen. His anger toward Stephanie flared up even more. Without hesitation, he scooped Olivia up into his arms. "I'm taking you to the hospital." Tears welled up in Olivia's eyes as she nodded weakly. She looked utterly broken. Seeing her like that, Kevin rushed to bring the car around. But when he reached the spot where they'd parked, the car was gone. "Miss Giovanni took the car," Kevin said, his voice full of frustration as he stood behind Chris. Kevin had planned to drive Stephanie, but she'd been quick—and now she was gone in the car. Chris's face darkened even more. Noticing Chris's growing frustration, Kevin quickly added, "I'll grab another car from the garage." Without waiting for a response, Kevin dashed off—he had to get the keys from the office first. ***** As Stephanie waited for the light to change, her phone buzzed. She picked it up and saw it was a call from her mother, Catlin Hart. Without wasting any time, Catlin snapped, "Come home tonight. We need to talk." Stephanie took a sip of water, her voice flat. "Can't. I'm busy." In reality, she wasn't busy at all, but she knew exactly what Catlin wanted to talk about—and she didn't want to hear it. Catlin's voice, now tinged with annoyance, cut through. "Busy? With what? You haven't even been trying with Chris." Stephanie felt a jolt of bitterness rise in her chest. She was Catlin's daughter, but there was no love in the relationship—Catlin didn't hate her, but affection was never there. "So you sent Olivia to take care of him instead?" Stephanie shot back. A brief silence hung on the line. Stephanie knew exactly what Catlin was after. Her fallout with Olivia two years ago was still fresh. If Olivia hadn't left back then, she'd probably be sitting in a jail cell right now. Now that Olivia was back, Chris and the Hart family were clearly worried Stephanie would stir things up again. Catlin must've realized she couldn't pretend anymore. Her voice softened slightly. "That's all in the past, Stephanie. You need to let it go." It was getting cold. The half-open window let in a sharp gust of wind, and Stephanie felt the chill sweep across her neck, biting into her skin. For a moment, she almost forgot the cold. She let out a bitter laugh, then spoke again, her voice laced with irony. "Catlin, I almost died in that car crash. It's only been three years. Remember what I looked like when they brought me back?" She'd spent two whole months in a hospital bed after they pulled her out. Olivia had been the mastermind behind the crash. She feared that if Stephanie returned to the Hart family, she'd take everything that was rightfully hers. The crash had been meant to end Stephanie's life, to make sure she never came back. Now, Catlin, Stephanie's own mother, was blaming her—the victim. Catlin's voice came through, cool and dismissive. "That wasn't her fault, Stephanie. Stop holding so much malice toward her." Stephanie tossed her empty water bottle into a nearby trash can, landing it perfectly. She took a deep breath, her voice snapping out, fast and sharp. "She says I'm malicious toward her, and you believe her? If you trust her so much, why do you still need me, your own daughter? "Just pretend I'm not your daughter, okay? Or better yet, I'll block your number right now." Catlin was fuming now, "Stephanie! Can't you just calm down? You always lose it when we talk about this!" Every time Olivia came up, this was how it went, and Catlin was beyond fed up. After more scolding, Catlin finally got to the real point, her tone changing as if she had a trump card ready. She said, pitifully, "You've always had issues with Olivia, but that's in the past now. You need to change your attitude. She's sick, Stephanie. Really sick." Stephanie snorted. "She's sick, so I'm supposed to delay my wedding to Chris, and Chris has to keep taking care of her, right?" Stephanie didn't care about Chris, but the humiliation she felt was undeniable. Now Catlin's argument sounded even more absurd, and Stephanie couldn't help but throw in a cutting remark. Catlin's anger flared. "She and Chris grew up together. She's can't hang on much longer without him." Then, as if she could read Stephanie's mind, she softened. "Don't worry, Stephanie. In the end, Chris will marry you. For now, let's focus on Olivia's illness, okay?" Stephanie nearly rolled her eyes. They were treating Olivia like a queen, and now they wanted her to step aside too. She was so close to losing it. Catlin noticed her silence. "Did you hear me?" Stephanie just felt nauseous. The more Catlin spoke, the worse she felt. Too tired to argue, she hung up. And, just like that, she blocked Catlin's number. Truth be told, she'd blocked Catlin countless times before. But somehow, every time, Catlin's number mysteriously unblocked itself without explanation. Chapter 5 Dealing With The Fornicators Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley, the place that still felt like home. As soon as she stepped into the elevator lobby, she spotted Ella sitting on the couch, looking up from her phone. When Ella saw her, she shot up and rushed over, pulling her into a hug. "Girl, all men are pigs. Tomorrow, I'll introduce you to someone way better." Stephanie gave a tired nod. "Sure." Ella expected Stephanie to lash out, but instead, she seemed strangely calm—like the whole thing with Chris hadn't even fazed her. Ella pulled back, giving her a quick once-over. When she noticed bloodstains on Stephanie's clothes, her eyes widened. "Wait, what? That's blood? Did you get hurt?" She rushed over to check. Stephanie glanced down and saw a few spots of blood on her beige coat. With a nonchalant smile, she shrugged. "Easy. They're not mine." Ella blinked, confused. "Whose is it, then?" Her voice was laced with concern. Stephanie replied coolly, "Don't know. Maybe Olivia's or Chris's." Ella's eyes went wide. "What?" Stephanie, noticing the worry in her friend's face, casually explained, "Yeah. I taught Olivia and Chris a lesson." Ella's eyebrows twitched when she heard Stephanie's calm response. She was in awe of how efficiently Stephanie had handled everything. Ella had just run into Chris and Olivia at the hospital that morning and told Stephanie about it. Now, not even half a day had passed, and Stephanie had already dealt with them. She couldn't help giving her a thumbs-up. A mischievous grin spread across her face as she teased, "I know a short fuse can get you in trouble, but when it comes to jerks like them, you need a temper like yours." What those two had done was outrageous—so much so that even Ella couldn't hold back her anger. And she wasn't the one who'd been betrayed. Ella had thought Stephanie would cry and whine about Olivia, but instead, she didn't shed a tear. She'd taken action and handled things herself. Ella didn't fully get how Stephanie had pulled it off, but she was glad to see her handling it so well. She knew Stephanie wasn't usually this fiery—it was just that Olivia had a way of pushing her buttons, making her lose control. Ella glanced at her phone, a playful gleam in her eyes. "Don't head upstairs just yet. Let's grab something to eat. It's already past noon." Stephanie nodded. "You took the afternoon off?" Ella flashed a grin. "Nuh, I left early. Still gotta to get back to work after lunch." With Stephanie's wedding coming up in just a week, and everything going on, Ella worried she might start overthinking things. They wandered around the street for a while before heading into a nearby restaurant. Stephanie struggled with her steak, poking at it as she muttered, "Let's not get this next time. It doesn't taste that great." She wasn't a fan of bland food—Ella knew that well. Ella, on the other hand, was devouring her meal, not even slowing down to chew properly. She mumbled between bites, "I don't have time for that today, but I'll take you to a Mexican place next time." Lunch during the workday was usually quick and no-nonsense for most people. Ella paused for a second, swallowed, then asked, "So what's the plan with Chris?" At the mention of his name, Stephanie's steak suddenly tasted even worse. She put down her knife and fork with a sigh, wiping her mouth before turning to Ella. "Can you help me issue a statement? I want to announce that we're canceling the wedding." Ella froze. Her fork hovered in mid-air as she processed the request. After a beat, she asked, "Your families are okay with this?" She could hardly believe it. Just hours ago, Stephanie was dealing with Olivia, and now she was already making moves with the families? Stephanie shrugged, the casualness in her voice at odds with the weight of what she was saying. "I don't need their approval." Ella raised an eyebrow, surprised by the response. But after a moment of thought, she realized it made sense. That was the truth. They didn't need anyone's approval. The engagement with Chris had never really been Stephanie's choice in the first place. The Ashford family knew Olivia wasn't really the Hart family's biological daughter—she was born to a maid, a secret they'd kept hidden for years. The Ashfords had wanted to call off the engagement from the start. But the Hart family had been desperate. They relied on the Ashfords for several major business deals, and losing that connection could be disastrous. So, Catlin and Chad Hart had quietly arranged everything with Stephanie. Two years ago, when Stephanie and Olivia had fallen out, Chris had unexpectedly stood by Stephanie's side—a major shift from his usual behavior. After Olivia was sent away, Chris had pampered Stephanie, treating her like she was the most important person in the world. Back then, Stephanie thought he'd finally seen through Olivia's true colors. But now, Chris's shift back toward Olivia made it crystal clear. Two years ago, he had been kind to her only to keep her close, in line. After all, Stephanie had sworn to put Olivia behind bars, and she had the evidence to make that happen. Ella immediately grasped the complexity of the situation and muttered under her breath, "He's a total jerk." She paused for a moment, a confused frown creasing her forehead. "Wait, you knew exactly what kind of guy Chris was two years ago, right? So why the hell did you agree to get engaged to him? "And today... you went and tried on wedding dresses? Were you really planning to marry him in a week?" Ella's voice was a mix of disbelief and frustration. Stephanie didn't answer right away. When Ella asked why, her gaze dropped, and for a brief moment, her eyes seemed to darken. Why? Stephanie didn't really know. Maybe it was because they both had something to gain, or maybe they both had their own hidden agendas. In the end, Stephanie just waved her hand dismissively and muttered, "Enough with this. Just make sure to include the pictures of him and Olivia at the hospital when you post the statement." Ella noticed that Stephanie wasn't in the mood to elaborate, so she let it go. What mattered more to her was how Stephanie felt about all of this. Once she realized that Stephanie wasn't as in love with Chris as everyone had assumed, her worries started to ease. Ella thought for a moment, then gave a determined nod. "Alright, I'll post it right now." She grabbed her phone with purpose. Ella had once been a professional reporter for a major newspaper, and she still ran several accounts with millions of followers. The Ashford family was one of the top elite families in Long Harbor, so Chris's wedding had been under constant public scrutiny. Ella wasn't about to let this slip through her fingers. She carefully crafted the announcement, making sure to get every detail right. She knew that if she didn't handle this carefully, Stephanie could end up taking all the heat. Half an hour later, the internet exploded. The first story quickly took over the local headlines: "The Hart family's adopted daughter returning, spotted with the Ashford heir at a hospital." Another one followed shortly after: "Miss Hart announces cancellation of wedding to Mr. Ashford!" These two stories took over the local news, throwing the spotlight back on the scandal from two years ago—the adopted daughter and the real heiress. People hadn't forgotten the drama, and now, it was being thrust back into the public eye. Almost immediately, Stephanie's phone started ringing off the hook. Chapter 6 Black Card Ella watched as the screen of Stephanie's phone flickered, the constant barrage of calls taking its toll. In just a few minutes, the phone had been ringing nonstop. Ella couldn't help but suggest, "Why don't you just turn it off?" Stephanie glanced at the phone, frustrated. Blocking the numbers wasn't doing much anymore—every call was from an unknown number. Stephanie didn't even need to answer to know that Catlin was behind this, probably calling from one of their maids' phones. She sighed, clearly irritated. Ella was right. Stephanie accepted her advice and turned off the phone. But Catlin's punishment didn't stop there. Stephanie stayed with Ella for a while, trying to calm down. After a few moments, they both got ready to leave. When it was time to pay, the waitress walked over with a strange expression, hesitating slightly before saying, "Sorry, Miss, your card was declined." Stephanie's eyes flickered to the card she had grabbed randomly from her wallet. She remembered—it was the one Catlin had given her when she first returned to the Hart family, years ago. Back then, she hadn't wanted it, but Catlin had insisted. Now, the card wouldn't go through. Ella, noticing the exchange, quickly pieced things together. "Anything wrong?" Stephanie sighed deeply. "Catlin froze my card." Ella's lips twitched in disbelief. "Because of Olivia? What kind of mother does that to her own daughter?" Ella couldn't hide her disgust. She was appalled by how some people would treat their children this way. Stephanie gave a nonchalant smile, clearly used to this. "It's not the first time." Ella gently pushed Stephanie's hand away from the card. "Let me." Without waiting for a response, she pulled her own card from her bag and handed it to the waitress. Stephanie immediately protested. "No, I got this." But Ella insisted, her tone firm, and the waitress walked away with the card. Once they were back in the car, Ella was fuming. "I'll transfer $50,000 to you. Don't let them push you around." Stephanie felt a warmth spread through her. For once, someone was standing up for her. She sighed, trying to brush it off. "It's okay, I really do have the money for myself." Ella shot her a skeptical look. "How? You don't even have a job. The Hart family's a bunch of animals. I'm going to give them a piece of my mind." Ella's anger was practically radiating off her. Stephanie paused, thinking carefully, and then decided to come clean. "I really do have money. Well, it's a long story." She hesitated, unsure of how much to reveal. The truth wasn't exactly simple. Despite spending the last couple of years with Chris, she wasn't entirely dependent on him or the Hart family. Ella waved her off, unimpressed. "Fine, I trust you, but take this 50,000 anyway." Stephanie's been with Chris these past few years. Any money she has is probably from the Hart family. She couldn't have real cash. Ella couldn't shake her doubts. Stephanie, practically begging her to stop insisting, said, "Really, I don't need it." Ella shot back, "I'm just saying..." No matter how much Stephanie argued, Ella was determined to believe she didn't have anything of her own. Finally, to prove her wrong, Stephanie dragged Ella to a mall and bought a bunch of things worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. Ella's disbelief began to fade. When she saw the black card Stephanie had used, her eyes widened in surprise. "Where'd you get this black card? Who gave it to you? Chris?" Now, the only person Ella could imagine giving her a card like that was Chris. Stephanie stared at the card she had pulled out earlier, her mind momentarily blank. A wave of emotion surged through her as memories flooded back. She swallowed before answering, "Chris? No way." Chris had never been that generous with her. Ella's eyes widened, and she quickly asked, "Then who gave it to you?" Since it wasn't Chris, and it couldn't possibly be from the Hart family. Ella's mind started racing. She worried that her friend might be involved in something illegal or mixed up with shady people. "Who is this generous guy?" Ella asked, tapping her chin thoughtfully, a playful but concerned look on her face. A soft, distant expression crossed Stephanie's eyes as she thought about the owner of the card, but she didn't answer. Instead, she grabbed Ella's hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "Let's go." Without saying anything else, they walked out of the mall together, their bags in hand. ***** After parting ways with Ella, Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley. She'd barely stepped through the door when she ran straight into Chris, who was standing in her way, blocking her entrance. Chris looked furious. He glanced at his watch, irritation radiating from him. He'd been waiting for two full hours. "Why did you turn off your phone?" His voice was tight with anger. Stephanie shot back with a clipped, "It was annoying." A month ago, Chris hadn't cared about her well-being at all. But today, all of a sudden, he was bombarding her with calls—because of Olivia, no less. Stephanie reached for her keys to open the door, but before she could even unlock it, Chris grabbed her wrist. "Stephanie!" His voice was low and forceful. She glared at him, her eyes cold as ice. With a sneer, she bit back, "Your true love's in the hospital with no one by her side. How pathetic." The mention of "true love" hit a nerve with Chris, only fueling his anger. His grip on her wrist tightened as his teeth clenched in frustration. "We need to talk," he growled. Stephanie didn't even flinch. "No need." With one swift motion, she yanked her wrist free and tried to slam the door in his face. But Chris was faster than she expected, his arm shooting out to stop the door from closing. In the blink of an eye, he was about to push his way inside when Stephanie kicked out, aiming straight for his groin. Chris hadn't anticipated the force of her kick. He stumbled back, shocked, and yelled, "You vicious woman!" He twisted his body just in time to avoid the hit, but it pulled his arm out of the doorframe. That was enough for Stephanie to try and slam the door again. Chris was quicker this time. He grabbed the door just before it slammed shut and shoved his way inside. Stephanie glared at him, her voice as frosty as her expression. "I suggest you leave now." Chris was panting with anger, his words dripping with venom. "I swear you'll regret this." For the first time, Stephanie let her true violent side show. She was nothing like the delicate, obedient woman Chris had once known. Chapter 7 Where Did She Get The Money? Chris walked over to the couch and sat down, pulling out a cigarette from the pack as though it was second nature. But before he could light it, Stephanie stepped forward without hesitation, snatched it from his hand, and tossed it into the trash. Chris's face darkened immediately. "What the hell are you doing?" This was the first time anyone had dared treat him this rudely—especially a woman. When he was with Olivia, no matter what he wanted, Olivia never questioned him. She just went along with whatever he said or did. Stephanie clapped her hands together and shut the trash can lid with a soft thud. "Sorry, I just don't like the smell." Chris stood frozen, his mouth hanging slightly open as if he hadn't fully processed what had just happened. Countless memories of Stephanie's gentle side flashed through his mind, but they all shattered when he saw the cold, indifferent expression on her face. In the end, Chris decided to let it go—for now. His thoughts drifted to the two major news stories that had broken that morning. The Ashford family's phone lines were probably about to get flooded. His tone softened, almost as if he were trying a new approach. "The news today... was it Ella who sent it out?" When Stephanie had first mentioned calling off the wedding, Chris hadn't believed her at all. He'd just thought it was another tantrum. But this time? It seemed like she had actually gone too far. Stephanie didn't answer. She walked over to the fridge, pulled out a small piece of cake, and started eating it as if the conversation didn't matter anymore. Stephanie hadn't eaten enough during her steak meal at lunch, and after two hours of shopping with Ella, her stomach was practically growling. Chris watched her, his frustration bubbling up. She acted like he wasn't even there, and it was pushing him to the edge. He reached for the fridge door and shut it with a slight thud. "The wedding's supposed to be between the two of us," he said, his voice tight with annoyance. "Why do you have to make it a public spectacle?" He could deal with her venting in private, but this drama she was stirring up in front of everyone? That was another story. Chris paused for a moment, his mind spinning as he tried to find a reason to forgive her, something, anything, to make sense of it all. Suddenly, Stephanie let out a small laugh, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "Are you serious? Do you really think the wedding is just between the two of us?" If only it were that simple. She almost wished it were. Things would be so much easier. Stephanie shot him a cold, dismissive look and added, "Either way, even if I keep it quiet, someone else will spill the beans. It's better if I take control of the narrative." Chris froze. He immediately understood who "someone" was. He couldn't help himself. "You shouldn't always think so badly of Olivia," he said, his tone defensive. Stephanie smirked and took a spoonful of cake, popping it into her mouth like she didn't have a care in the world. "If she wasn't so bad, why'd you have to kick her out of the country for protection two years ago?" Chris immediately clamped his mouth shut. His face flushed red, like someone who had just swallowed a fly. The events of two years ago were a sore spot for him—a part of his past he rarely mentioned. He had almost buried it completely. But now, with Stephanie bringing it up again, his expression darkened. "That was different," he muttered through clenched teeth. "You were relentless back then. If Olivia hadn't left, I'm afraid you would've really sent her to prison." Stephanie took another leisurely bite of cake, barely looking at him. "Yeah, I would've." Chris's face turned darker with anger, but he was careful not to let it show too much. He couldn't lose his temper now—not yet. Thinking back to everything that had happened, he couldn't help feeling disgusted by Stephanie. It was because of her constant outbursts that she was stuck in this mess with the Hart family. But then he reminded himself—now wasn't the time to press her. He still needed the wedding to happen. Chris's expression softened slightly, trying to regain some control over the situation. "Olivia's just sick. Once she gets better, we'll send her away." Stephanie gave him a cold, piercing glance but didn't say a word. Chris continued, pushing his point. "Your parents won't let you keep causing a scene. If this keeps up, it'll only make your life harder." He knew exactly how much leverage the Hart family had over her. He could already predict it—if things had gone as expected, her card was probably frozen by now. Looking around the house, Chris shifted the conversation. "How long's the rent on this place been paid? When's the next payment due?" He remembered that this house was one Stephanie had rented after leaving the Hart family. Cloudridge Valley wasn't cheap. The unit she was living in probably cost at least ten thousand a month. His point was clear: She didn't have the luxury of acting on a whim. Unexpectedly, Stephanie, still holding her spoon, leaned back in her chair and replied, "You should leave now." Chris's eyes narrowed, his face darkening even further. Before he could say anything else, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He glanced at the screen. It was Olivia calling. Without moving away from Stephanie, he answered. "Olivia." Stephanie had more or less figured out Chris's mindset. He probably believed that in a marriage, the person who needed help had no right to demand respect. But she also thought Chris was incredibly dim-witted. He claimed not to want to break up with her, but here he was, shamelessly answering calls from a third party right in front of her. This time, as she started to cause a scene, Chris's true nature was exposed. For two years, he'd been wearing a facade, but now, in front of her, he had just ripped it off. She didn't catch what was said on the other end of the line, but Chris stood up, his face stiff. "Don't worry, I'll be there soon." After hanging up, he finally turned to face her. His eyes flicked over her face, which was neither a smile nor a sneer. He sighed, his tone sharper. "What I said earlier—think it over. No matter how much of a scene you make, you can't steal the spotlight. Everyone will be focused on Olivia's illness right now." His attitude was clear: he was warning her that causing a spectacle was pointless. Stephanie didn't respond. Instead, she walked over to the entrance, casually picking up the shopping bags she'd gotten with Ella earlier. The bags were all from high-end brands, the kind that screamed luxury. Chris stared at them for a moment, his brow furrowing in confusion. He double-checked, hesitated, then asked, "You still have money to go shopping?" His tone was a mix of disbelief and curiosity. He'd assumed the Hart family would punish her for causing trouble, but these bags seemed to tell a very different story. He knew all too well how the Hart family operated. Every time Stephanie stepped out of line, they'd freeze her credit card for ten days—or even half a month—just to remind her that she depended on them. If they cut her off, she'd have nothing. Stephanie shot him a look, her expression unfazed. "Yeah, I've got money to shop. What's the problem? Call the police, arrest me if you want." Chris blinked, completely taken aback. His mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. He'd never realized before just how good Stephanie was at infuriating him.		Novelbar		766	https://www.facebook.com/61563955556860/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706819	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 11:01 PM	1740724221	1749182486		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO			http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=spk.pi.x.el.player			6.0085994310446E+14	Pixel Player-sio	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481140653_1868026454002008_5514254383654777120_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xd9u1Jxe6w0Q7kNvgEk9teT&_nc_oc=Adh7t4JJxQ6XShkAukK_RpJ1KQURsXsY9CzXuNdohgtvVNqyw-tdbDhlEG_bu-Ig9LoryuY8AbGrY3iGd7CueT_3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYBwNhv2LLBx2PcyeJGoaOEb7iVGJhrehAGNrPo1NpxOag&oe=67C72100	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Pixel Player-sio		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573530303251/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707315	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 9:42 AM	1740724253	1749566562		2651																										wellnesse.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Say Goodbye to Cavities in 2025 👋	100% safe & natural ingredients	https://wellnesse.com/products/toothpaste			2.2560130178266E+15	Wellnesse	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220234_4127570807472913_4302288296856361365_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5j1sdcvim0sQ7kNvgGCYy_b&_nc_oc=AdgMJzU7gXqvxnxNRys32lEx6nBt9B2F4KpjXaKNcQZoF4M0zjD_wX5gWxOHaVaC4xoNw332bvogpeRZY-qNCJxh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYD5Yva4I-diPB5WoY7aV6_0cATLUijCJF3hLLfZGPO1Ig&oe=67C73338	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of painful drilling and fillings? Over 95% of toothpastes use toxic fluoride in an attempt to prevent cavities. But what if there was a safer way to protect your teeth… Introducing hydroxyapatite, the powerful cavity fighter in our Wellnesse Toothpaste! It's not just a fancy name, it's the natural mineral that makes your teeth strong and remineralizes weakened enamel! Hydroxyapatite is more than just your cavity conquering hero: ✔️ Helps balance your oral microbiome ✔️ Decreases tooth sensitivity ✔️ Helps bones regrow ✔️ Strengthens enamel ✔️ Naturally whitens teeth Plus, unlike other store-bought fluoride toothpaste, there are NO adverse side effects and it’s safe to use daily for adults and children. If you’d like to know more about the benefits of our hydroxyapatite toothpastes, sign up for our Wellnesse Newsletter and you will also receive 10% OFF your first order! We know you’ll love our products as much as we do that we offer a 30–Day Money Back Guarantee - so you can try it risk-free. So why not make the switch today!		Wellnesse		14634	https://www.facebook.com/wellnesse/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706527	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 9:27 PM	1740724209	1749176861		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/thevnsguy			4.9013252419135E+14	JP Errico - The VNS Guy	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481511266_614604254799726_1138341808738427819_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kR0ary5oSLMQ7kNvgGjwWS-&_nc_oc=Adj1ndcA5l7OdEP7RAa9wxmVx9It0uRnGEu01YdlJGX8zkhKfQk1PIjYbOye7eClwl5JuZrL5XdK3vtpK7T7HhBG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCYbYeqaeBjYUP9aGws7ozN--lU5TDo_NNirJ7ORnQ00A&oe=67C73E2E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What is the Vagus Nerve and why does it play such a major role in just about every aspect of our health? Get these answers and more in my book, The Vagus Immune Connection. Link in bio! 📚 #vagusnerve #vagusnervestimulation #biohacking #healthtips #immunesupport		JP Errico - The VNS Guy		0	https://www.facebook.com/61571577787789/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707535	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 3:18 PM	1740724270	1746303485		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481245126_10002478946449367_8831778247967364186_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s3U9vGhdOSEQ7kNvgG0WmqI&_nc_oc=AdiWMBBNxOOdgxEUwXzKdtvKU-_0DlrenRaQI0F3528ZytW4id3Vnn-ZOWw2Jm9KVpIunKCaIImSYfggYxdFVVXB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYBzgBsxCXaLP1gFkgEFtFkytD8GWMwSxaqNFiyjaB6e7g&oe=67C7399C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707503	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 5:21 PM	1740724267	1746310865		2651																										zenowell.ai	Learn More			DCO	Making Restful Sleep a Daily Habit	{{product.description}}	http://zenowell.ai/			4.9182115733924E+14	Zenowell	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481021956_526151320498831_383548186131997740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Muw6UQqZQeAQ7kNvgHR6Jzx&_nc_oc=AdhSFyJ57Cb1kviYp7WYwPcDfmIBKErkPnsBhSvQAQtnb9rrbwoY9nT53npDTlh9qJcft-odvTBRHc1CVZu5Wom8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBmifQJwzhULe1YO40zX467j92yPFcPidrg7ECcQhCWpQ&oe=67C7320F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Insomnia has become my norm. Every night feels like a battle with my mattress; my thoughts keep racing, making it hard to fall asleep. Even when I'm exhausted, I just can't sleep. Countless nights, I've struggled with insomnia, waking up the next morning feeling drained. The Zenowell Sleep Aid Device changed all that. Using vagus nerve stimulation technology, it helps me relax and fall asleep quickly, improving my sleep quality. Now, I enjoy deep sleep every night, wake up refreshed, and greet each new day with a better state of mind." — Sarah Williams Click to learn more and start your day with better sleep.		Zenowell		23	https://www.facebook.com/zenowell24/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706960	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 3:41 AM	1740724230	1749890484		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480665242_1849646832516562_4827332941325525289_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5saf6HLFU3gQ7kNvgE-hHeP&_nc_oc=AdiAcQyArj30rzkjdNptTV8PRKfKuGN6mx2DGKxrU2Bt7c2kI5LeAPsy0CHMWmN_1kV_A1XxwTlKw3PXFrm0htAM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYA3QA4twFZwxRmeAMdTujcNDyuYuvcUsxfyrtLSAeUEeA&oe=67C7202E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707554	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/11/25, 9:46 AM	1740724270	1749653176		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480868981_641138051657824_6245696499342989342_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m-hh8Mfr-GMQ7kNvgHMZqhb&_nc_oc=AdhFprVi-VSJet2ZYpX-XBkXNnchreGr7u1zfTekVV8kRXKQVA6j2AGFdKEHBcmwtCBeA9Cr_gqqYyl2OkiVidZz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYA0Jw_d7tujMOI8J8vxA6u9HV49rNQ27Ie3RNQzwJZ9mw&oe=67C71ABF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706674	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 7:53 PM	1740724214	1747097629		2651																										www.conquer-sciatica.com	Learn more			VIDEO	How I healed from 4 years of Sciatica		https://www.conquer-sciatica.com/conquer-sciatica			4.0788996241232E+14	Conquer Sciatica	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481950119_652699577295191_4442901749009501777_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=crR_aUkz-i4Q7kNvgFYUEQX&_nc_oc=AdiPyMQcytm7PLAHbvUXbZePiGbjrgLIyiTsn18ss9xkRcd21bSVuzi-dVpkOqyKRRHb3CNcv4RuhZIAy_EOmlrW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0UytGj0Wtkx_fbhy_jfucD&oh=00_AYC8dhAsrkFJXasXC2_ZLmJx4a9aN4H5lMK1Z-uDL2kt7A&oe=67C739CE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you have Sciatica, listen up. This is for you. There's a super simple fix for Sciatica that nobody is talking about... I created a video explaining what causes it and how to fix it. In the video, I explain exactly what causes Sciatica and how I've helped hundreds of people permanently fix their Sciatica... No Band-Aid, temporary solutions. It doesn't matter how long you've had it, or whether it's because of a bulged disc, stenosis, retrolisthesis, or bone spurs. This just works. It's worked for hundreds of Dr. Dan's patients, including me. Watch the video here: https://www.conquer-sciatica.com/conquer-sciatica		Conquer Sciatica		165	https://www.facebook.com/61565618373130/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706862	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 9:43 AM	1740724223	1749134640		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480772745_1289328145513195_6607129024158870502_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3RiRF6-wCfQQ7kNvgFk4tGW&_nc_oc=AdgsK6pftz4b4U2ga3aVw5xMAv7umSxlwJo7zlrf59naLdGN5v9Uuf7NUc6sxTI5H5gY_fweRI5DUWlj8UZFg_gv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYDy9XUGmk4Wmb5DC9YF8BmZAAxg2-3uhcf8dMqTcCUOBg&oe=67C71512	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706709	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 7:45 PM	1740724216	1749170707		2651																										taylorlasercenter.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Address Those Nagging Neuropathy Symptoms Once And For All	Discover An All-Natural Breakthrough Treatment Protocol	https://taylorlasercenter.com/neuropathy			5.9099039075791E+14	Taylor Chiropractic South Bay	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481237091_2356370771410166_7308547099598192669_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=srNi-YjrYt0Q7kNvgELI928&_nc_oc=AdhKlSKZ7m5IUWYI_oKmEV8B8iqOsF8aw_yYlJm6-cENEhVbvYuORjVKrYA9Ky9l6BxkbQHm7JfOs43fM7Z_u5eR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYCFmny3lFXRmCpjDkKKAGqpmYwobWy0iX3OiiLCMSO20g&oe=67C72F05	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Peripheral Neuropathy HURTS! 😫 Burning 😫 Stabbing 😫 Cramping 😫 Throbbing 😫 Numbness 😫 Loss of Reflexes 😫 Tingling Sensations And nothing seems to help. But there IS a light at the end of the tunnel because… There’s a breakthrough treatment that may help significantly reduce neuropathy symptoms—depending on the extent of nerve damage. While no treatment can guarantee a complete cure, many have experienced substantial improvement in their quality of life. This treatment requires no surgery and no addictive medications! Dr. Taylor with Taylor Chiropractic & Laser Center, is now offering South Bay Area residents who are suffering from neuropathy symptoms the opportunity to get back to the lives they once knew and loved (pre-pain). His Exclusive Nerve Recirculation™ works to improve blood flow to nerves, which may promote healing and relief. It starts with a non-invasive treatment that painlessly and successfully opens blood vessels. Once the passage of nutrients has been opened, continual PERSONALIZED treatment is provided to support lasting nerve health. To see if you qualify for this breakthrough treatment and take the first step toward relief, click the link below and schedule a Complete Neuropathy Relief Assessment today. Make sure to hurry! This special offer is currently $21, but when the vouchers are gone, the price goes back to $347.00. (And while this assessment is definitely worth the full price, it’s always nice to save some dough). Take advantage of this special offer now—click the link below: ➞ https://taylorlasercenter.com/neuropathy Taylor Chiropractic & Laser Center Dr. Hudson Taylor, D.C. 2800 Skypark Dr Torrance, CA, 90505 (424) 232-0868		Taylor Chiropractic South Bay		2	https://www.facebook.com/61573100188974/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706650	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 12:52 AM	1740724214	1749189174		2651																										buy.responsibleman.com	Shop Now			DCO	Premium Multivitamin for the Responsible Man		https://buy.responsibleman.com/iPVD/Feel-Your-Best			2.4999983818857E+14	Responsible Man	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261516_607939849063407_6437903212655563183_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aTknQPkSp-wQ7kNvgFWbZ6O&_nc_oc=AdgFdLMEd0Ma9gJdmSS3BbON6pfwd31UXv4IDfQYvysSWbT_qbbSrn3tB-UTsueF6uucb0EwdYP0Bu51L3p0LGP2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALq1BgUKTvc25HcbTjERk4r&oh=00_AYAynwlwXjlQ7pQCdPBdFtXGV6bS2oGEW4Rj1Z1B_FNbLQ&oe=67C72934	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Goodbye Low Energy and Hello Emerson Premium Multivitamin for Men Physician formulated with everything a man needs for: ♥️ Heart health 🧠 Brain health 💪 Muscle function 👃 Immune function 🏃 Energy production ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The best multi I have used. Love the mint coating!” - Joshua D. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “Excellent, it’s finally nice to have a truly adult multivitamin after years of “adult” strength gummy vitamins.” - Andrew S. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “I feel more disciplined, healthy, and ready to take on the challenges in front of me.” – William G.		Responsible Man		347	https://www.facebook.com/61556482950256/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707114	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/22/25, 5:27 PM	1740724239	1750631224		2651																										munichre.com	Learn More			DCO	Embracing differences	Diversity, Equity and Inclusion at Munich Re	https://www.munichre.com/en/careers/munich-re-as-an-employer/diversity-and-inclusion.html?utm_source=meta&utm_medium=munichre-ad&utm_campaign=hrdei25&utm_term=na_becky&utm_content=video			1.3607504640517E+14	Munich Re, Group	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480952973_959260592996597_2473769776402994723_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K_LxMisJ0qsQ7kNvgHPSw9n&_nc_oc=AdjNqIkR9E80CYlJMtvxbVK70r2R4bhfNzHSw_x8ft5gPclWeqGofdjb1wTYlmKo_n-fRGrQQfbsC1yP9D78Xd0l&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYA-XExvHDgbMBBv7k5Lo1pYyZQuATzcDWHEIslN1vcvqg&oe=67C7259B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Meet Rebecca Haydock, analyst at HSB UK. Despite having trigeminal neuralgia, she excels in her career.		Munich Re, Group		28633	https://www.facebook.com/munichre/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707447	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/11/25, 5:51 PM	1740724263	1749682264		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482011148_1036817171805295_1773356163373657410_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3VsHQRCBIY8Q7kNvgEph_-8&_nc_oc=Adj5K7DJK-J5Oso9rzScBM7AdCGwOVbbYzyHS0V8kBaZWkoidgpThZ0_GX4vqtlu_4eZDmpcVsw5Aiksm1L19wOv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYAY1hSvPEZjiarzvEtPGxjC2cDTA6-kM_J1UG3cKnJKsQ&oe=67C71812	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707145	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 8:51 PM	1740724241	1747101081		2651																										wolf.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		https://wolf.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=603906235511531&page_id=76bfd70780cf41c8ac88eb7dfa95386a			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480710566_939121371747671_9077903036236189319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aq4IAWPRibQQ7kNvgF_Y8LT&_nc_oc=Adhme1a-S4rUuICn258mcgG88wEvmmzi4oJQdr5NNngP7C4ts6mUfKAcVJ-CxAXq-bDrt1iIxhq9iMF0p4_aNmjt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYDCk5GYVX0FSof6DZCWBPTCxtfPd-cyCwam-jptfOOFBg&oe=67C73EFD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706908	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 5:55 PM	1740724226	1746312947		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Go to the Full Episodes Now ❗👉👉		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=44004&language=en&timestamp=1735613037375&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.0416902609396E+14	Shorttv APP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480608896_1725518068375490_3683280826855343581_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GaAKJlpzeHQQ7kNvgGEjA-K&_nc_oc=Adjow5DZNcFnsA53UzFTd6RizW9DAjyjMWPR5ABqxeIWbM6DxS2slPdGcpTX2XRT2BD0Oh_NyPil0CKf0BWB-H6L&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYDb3eFj4JkNqZlsB0Nph83y--RwXfYJkRON7d4DMDgWPA&oe=67C70F2F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞Hot, so hot.🔞 🔥Thousands of short dramas are being updated continuously...... Young master, Madam has signed a divorce agreement and flown abroad...... 👇Download ShortTV to watch more series🎬		Shorttv APP		25227	https://www.facebook.com/100095062656787/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707434	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 6:46 PM	1740724262	1747093614		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lihah1uelrk1smn2nzg3ikoc?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481055866_614883684661183_7644987168906022541_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tcvD-2No3OkQ7kNvgEbXwen&_nc_oc=AdjAUL3vzVuq2SEdX8Y3dMraXdEWrf4xoYw_pOP2w_uuG45mWzvzGi_Ikeavv3I3sbY9Pz78lkLI8WCkCZ2EizUw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYBodBwT28hvhJwzGri-hnWW5-P2J80wzJFkl_c0bhpFTA&oe=67C72217	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706454	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 1:16 AM	1740724205	1749190574		2651																										amazon.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Slow-burn magic... Rivals to Romance	Temperance "Tempie" has one rule: don’t ask about her past. As a supernatural bounty hunter in the gritty streets of Warwick, York City, she’s carved out a life of order amid chaos. But when a simple skip trace spirals into a web of blood rituals, Fae politics, and sinister secrets, Tempie is fo...	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DYG879PJ?maas=maas_adg_7D2C4C7F5B24CBCA990295E316A0EC3E_afap_abs&ref_=aa_maas&tag=maas			1.0305484888338E+14	Dark Fae Boyfriends - Romance Books	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481970985_1159926552308884_578548131646768762_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5IsnazO29DYQ7kNvgHaTa1f&_nc_oc=Adg9rYLhc0s5QHdqvovNI7LOqYGqegm1p99CVNpVrOL_6c9YSZ01Yu8JSecwGSbgEdrDtu4j6LMCkfrT2qlHdFyZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYCsZi0MYH4rWsJGTDG1AD0w6jE4zgugOHwEeRVmSwww7Q&oe=67C70C1E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		With a grimace, I took my smartphone in hand and stared at my own reflection in the black, locked screen. I certainly didn’t look my best today—my braid was a mess from the ride on my bike, and I needed a good ten hours of sleep until the bags under my green eyes went away. Having to figure out how to deal with this guy wasn’t going to make sleep any easier, either. I didn’t work well with others, especially in this line of work. And I definitely didn’t need an UnSeelie partner breathing down my neck. Being around Seelies was nerve-racking enough—I avoided Fae in all their forms as much as I could, since they could be selfish and pretty manipulative. But UnSeelies were the type of Fae that had an even better shot at figuring out my secret. The Seelies ruled the Light Court, or the spring and summer seasons, whereas the UnSeelies ruled the fall and winter Dark Court. I didn’t like getting involved with either court and preferred to stick to my own work capturing supernaturals in this normal human realm, not the Fae realm. If Corbin figured out what I was, I had a feeling I’d end up dead, or worse—a prisoner of the court. Too bad I couldn’t tell Todd that. I’d have to make my feelings known another way. I unlocked my phone and called him. “Tempie?” he asked, answering after the first ring. “Something wrong?” “Uh, yeah, Todd, something’s pretty wrong,” I said. “Who’s this yahoo that just crashed my breakfast at Manny’s?” Todd sighed. “Tempie, you can’t call an UnSeelie enforcer a yahoo.” “He’s an enforcer?” That was even worse—that meant he worked closely with the court, literally enforcing the rulings they set out, in both Faerie and the human realm. “Dude! He said you approved this. I assume he’s lying?” “It is approved,” Todd said. “Sorry about this, Tempie, but you don’t get a choice in the matter.” “Dude!” I said again. “You can’t be serious!” “As a heart attack.” Todd exhaled hard. “You expect me to turn away an enforcer when they tell me the court is interested in this case?” “Yes, in fact, I do, since that’s your job.” “No, my job is to get people out of jail, hence the name of the business,” Todd said. “I need this skip captured now, and if the Fae involvement will speed that up, that works for me.” “I’m not sharing my bounty,” I said. “He’s not interested in the bounty.” I chewed on my thumbnail. That was good, at least, but didn’t make working with him any better of an option. But I couldn’t let Todd think it was anything more than me just being difficult as per usual. Didn’t need him to start getting suspicious and/or putting pieces together. “You couldn’t have warned me?” I asked. “He just showed up,” Todd said. “You could’ve texted.” “I don’t text.” “You know I don’t work with partners.” “You don’t work with other bounty hunters,” Todd corrected. “This is a different situation.” “That’s for sure,” I grumbled. “This conversation isn’t over.” “Sure, sure,” Todd said. “Have a nice breakfast.” I hung up on him and marched back over to the table, where Corbin was leaning back in the booth looking entirely too relaxed. It annoyed me how relaxed he was. “See?” he said. “Everything’s in order.” “We’ll have to agree to disagree on that.” Corbin shrugged. “That’s fine. So, ready to compare notes?” “Not exactly.” I didn’t even sit down, just threw some cash on the table and grabbed the uneaten half of my burger, regretfully a little less than hot now. Still good, though. “I’ve got stuff to do, as a professional contractor who works solo. Thanks for the unexpected company, see you never.” I nodded my goodbye at Dotty as I stormed out the door, stuffing the remainder of my burger into my face. To my dismay, the door clattered open behind me just as soon as I left. “Even if you don’t like it, you’re stuck with me on this case,” Corbin said as he followed behind me.		Dark Fae Boyfriends - Romance Books		50	https://www.facebook.com/100076318864384/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707517	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 6:02 PM	1740724268	1746313338		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476836630_1323740568957927_2619503800643010901_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ykW_t1Vma-QQ7kNvgFQeBo3&_nc_oc=AdgouZQCqrUe5S-NNUhuQd5yDEpCWcNa4MsnKDLJKZZDH4q3dO4g6-jSt8oZYct3FiccR84SloKjjdNe9r4iU8VN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBYsMINc3So_ACRfk4xjYzuKVWWJZRLE3GwKCuiWGVYuw&oe=67C71267	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706747	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 5:33 PM	1740724217	1749853981		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn More			DCO	A simple vitamin...	{{product.description}}	https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480680534_617799717628923_9079943646388197799_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ngwnhgb0uNAQ7kNvgGQSFck&_nc_oc=Adib5Cr-LYYhslSXLuU3ACWOMw0RvFMqr7QmaXt4ZNm5bMl6VqTd3Fcm7fsCu4zkzL9ojrLg1AeVmp9V8S8FhuRo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYB4GpmKmfEJ43D3YqDb-81e1tXwx4mZuLC3X6G2jupg4w&oe=67C72A84	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		People know this?		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706681	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 4:56 PM	1740724214	1746309405		2651																										wildspore.farm	Shop Now			DCO	Wild Spore	{{product.description}}	https://wildspore.farm/products/top-3-bundle-tinctures-organic-lions-mane-turkey-tail-and-reishi			3.8012661519006E+14	Wildspore Mushrooms	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481316642_3939172749733878_4404989888985175834_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5KOs1iX1OsYQ7kNvgFVpOvR&_nc_oc=Adhc1Dj96hoI6z9Vs7KVG6V67rz7cEdctnmI4vOEeybKH8u7xHf1I9Xm72lXH1wv5o9qiUrSGAyj3Uf3RbTSjxpn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AAaGGmXE9VriekcDZSK0zlN&oh=00_AYBmu6v4emfWZlG2m_9XQF0MBfiL7vUNI8mVTbWHt9qWcQ&oe=67C7286B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Simple. Organic. Effective. Fuel your mind and body with organic Lion’s Mane, Turkey Tail, and Reishi. Three mushrooms, one routine, and a trusted US-grown source. Get started today.		Wildspore Mushrooms		83	https://www.facebook.com/61564038197233/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707218	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 6:17 PM	1740724248	1746314259		2651																										website.novelbars.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Vengeance With My White Knight📜		https://website.novelbars.com/share/middle_new/qts1dd2vcvjslblfnjrm010v?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.2629672389039E+14	Novelbar	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481987109_1188203706239871_6961901549606020349_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qv8i_pniSsoQ7kNvgEeoQBf&_nc_oc=Adh6oimM8IIfBTJCNkx9RDT07aZnqTRh4L9hKAW9YOxzcKQzZlRwGiNA22E1gr3Qh3Qv6qrikd1qrZB-GOVnlYXi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYAyIx21-KzysGt7U6pb-7JatwfSMdTIZGx0UyCjvyu94A&oe=67C71263	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 Teaching Her The Math Standing in front of the mirror, Stephanie Giovanni studied her reflection, her lips curling into a soft smile. "Stunning," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. The gown hugged her slender waist, flowing into a skirt that reminded her of something straight out of a fairytale. Her face, still free of makeup, looked just as delicate and enchanting in the natural light. The shop manager was adjusting the pleats on the gown. She couldn't resist commenting, "Why isn't Mr. Ashford here with you? Men and women, they've got different tastes, you know." A faint smile tugged at the corner of Stephanie's lips. She glanced at the manager with a shrug. "You know men. Busy with work. Can't get away." Just then, her phone vibrated on the nearby counter. Stephanie glanced at the caller ID before answering, "Ella." On the other end, Ella Turner's voice came through quickly, almost breathless. "Stefi, I saw Olivia and Chris!" The moment she heard those names, Stephanie's fingers tightened around the phone, her knuckles going white. The smile that had lingered on her face slowly faded, replaced by a chill in her eyes. Chris Ashford—her fiancé—was just a week away from marrying her. And Olivia Hart, just hearing her name disgusted Stephanie. Stephanie looked over at the shop manager, who immediately nodded in understanding. With a silent gesture, the manager ushered the staff out of the room. Once the room was empty, Stephanie lowered her gaze to her perfectly manicured nails. "Where did you see them?" she asked casually. Ella's voice cracked with urgency. "At the hospital. In the obstetrics and gynecology department." Stephanie raised an eyebrow, a quiet laugh escaping her lips. "Quite a special place," she muttered, her expression turning to one of thinly veiled sarcasm. A man and a woman in the obstetrics and gynecology department? Stephanie didn't need to think twice to know why. Ella, still flustered, pressed on. "That Olivia is a calculating bitch, and Chris is an idiot. You shouldn't marry him!" While Stephanie seemed calm, Ella was seething with anger. Stephanie sipped from the water cup on the table, unfazed. "Every time she calculates, the trouble's on ME. Why are YOU so worked up?" When she was leaving two years ago, Olivia begged for Stephanie's forgiveness in tears. And now, she came back and threw herself on Chris, again. 'Am I a pushover? Or just too kind?' Stephanie thought to herself. Ella didn't let up. "She's picking the perfect time—just before you and Chris are about to get married. She's clearly up to something." Stephanie's eyes sharpened, her grip on the phone tightening. "I'm hanging up now," she said flatly. Ella's voice was frantic. "What are you going to do?" Stephanie's lips curled into a thin smile. "Someone's made a bad calculation. I'm going to teach her how to do the math." Then, she ended the call, the silence that followed settling in like a weight. Staring at her reflection in the mirror, Stephanie reached up to touch the bust of the dress. With a sudden, sharp rip, she tore the gown in half, throwing the pieces to the floor. The sound of fabric ripping echoed through the silent room. The saleswomen gasped in shock, their eyes wide. But when they saw the cold fury in Stephanie's expression, none of them dared to move or speak. After she'd changed back into her own clothes, her phone vibrated again. She glanced at the screen—Chris's name. Without a word, she answered, and his voice came through immediately, firm and clipped. "Once you're done with the fitting, come to the office." For the past two years, Chris had always been gentle and considerate. Now Olivia is back, he suddenly became cold. This abrupt shift in tone made the already cold room feel even colder. A flicker of sarcasm flashed in Stephanie's eyes. She couldn't be bothered to respond. Without hesitation, she hung up. ***** Half an hour later... Stephanie stepped into Chris's office. He was standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, speaking on the phone. Bathed in sunlight, he looked every bit the image of refinement and gentleness. His perfectly sculpted profile was hard to ignore, the kind of face that made it impossible to look away. His appearance was so rare and flawless, it seemed like something most people in Long Harbor City could only dream of. Noticing her presence, Chris quickly muttered into the phone, "Can't join you for lunch today. Sorry. Goodbye." He hung up and walked over to the nearby leather couch, settling into it with a soft creak of the cushions. The warmth from the phone call seemed to vanish in an instant, replaced by an icy coldness that darkened his expression. His eyes locked onto Stephanie, and his voice became clipped as he ordered, "Come here." Stephanie held his gaze, not moving an inch. The tension between them was thick, hanging heavy in the air. Unlike the usual routine, she didn't sit beside him. Instead, she chose to sit across from him, maintaining a distance that mirrored the coldness between them. Chris's eyes narrowed, and the coldness deepened. Click—the sound of a lighter echoed through the silence. The faint smell of gasoline hung in the air. Irritated, Stephanie waved her hand to fan it away, her nose wrinkling slightly at the scent. Chris, unfazed, took a drag from the cigarette, exhaling slowly. Then, with a hint of reluctance, he spoke. "Olivia's back." For a split second, guilt flickered in his eyes, but it disappeared almost as quickly as it had come. Then came the words that froze her. "Our wedding... it has to be postponed." Stephanie had already seen this coming after the call with Ella. Her voice was cold as she asked, "What do you mean?" Their wedding should have nothing to do with Olivia. Chris exhaled another cloud of smoke, his tone steady as he explained, "She's sick. It's terrible." As he spoke, he handed her a file, adding, "The admission letter from the University of Saint Peter. You should go study there." His voice had an almost condescending edge, like he was giving her an order. Stephanie glanced at the file in his hand but didn't reach for it. A small, almost playful smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. "Sending me abroad? Getting out of your way?" she asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Chris's face darkened, his jaw tightening. "Isn't this the school you've always wanted to go to? Now you've got the chance..." "Chris Ashford!" she interrupted sharply, her voice cutting through the tension like a knife. Without waiting for him to finish, Stephanie reached forward, snatched the envelope from his hand, and tore it apart. The pieces of the envelope scattered across the floor, and the last shred stuck to her hand. Without a second thought, she tossed it straight into Chris's face. His expression shifted, the warmth draining from his eyes. Stephanie didn't spare him another glance. "Postpone he wedding? Don't bother. It's canceled." She let the words hang in the air, the finality of them cutting through the room. Postponing? She couldn't bring herself to consider it. Canceling would be easier. Chapter 2 Ditching The Fiancé Chris's face shifted in disbelief, his brows knitting together as the weight of Stephanie's words hit him. He stared at her, utterly stunned by her coldness. 'Cancel the wedding? Is she... crazy?' Chris's mind raced, countless thoughts swirling, but they all crumbled in the face of her icy indifference. His voice faltered slightly as he tried to explain, "She's sick. Once she recovers, she'll leave, and we'll have a bigger wedding." Stephanie's lips curled into a sneer, her voice frigid. "Is she sick, or is she pregnant?" The moment her words hung in the air, the air stiffened, like the weight of her question was too much to bear. Chris's eyes darkened, his voice low as he asked, "What do you know?" Stephanie didn't answer immediately. She leaned back in her chair, her tone cool as she replied, "You and she were so open about being at the hospital, in the gynecology department." A mocking smile tugged at her lips. Her voice was biting, filled with frost. "Now, you're talking to me about a bigger wedding. Don't you think that's ironic?" They were supposed to marry in just a week. The thought of it, mixed with everything else, made something inside Stephanie crumble. He made another woman pregnant, and now he was here talking about the wedding with Stephanie. 'Is he really playing both sides to her face? Thinking I won't cut him off?' Stephanie's eyes were steely, her resolve unshakable. Chris's face grew even darker, his voice hushed, almost desperate. "She's not pregnant. She's sick." Stephanie's gaze was unwavering, cold as ice. "Sick? And you're the one taking her to the hospital? Am I missing something?" Her question hung in the air, sharp and unforgiving. Chris's expression darkened further, and his fingers absently traced the edge of the desk. Stephanie couldn't bear to look at him any longer. She stood up and walked to the door. As she moved, her voice was cold, the words dripping with mockery. "Now that she's here, she might as well stay. After all, she still has a debt to settle here in Long Harbor, and I'm sure it'll take long." Two years of building a relationship, of calm affection, seemed to collapse in an instant. Chris had severed his ties with Olivia, but now Stephanie was doing it too, tearing apart what little remained... Her heart was filled with cold resolve, and she wasn't looking back. Relationships took work from both sides. There was no point in one person doing all the labor. Stephanie's heart was heavy with disappointment, but also fierce with anger. Chris's voice became hard, carrying a hint of warning. "Don't make things difficult for her!" Stephanie's hand rested on the doorknob, her expression unreadable. Chris gritted his teeth, voice barely above a growl. "You sure you want to cancel the wedding? Do you really think the Hart family would bail you out?" The Hart family. The mention of them made Stephanie's eyes grow even colder, like a chill had settled deep in her bones. The Harts were a group of people who couldn't tell friend from foe. Stephanie had known for a long time that they were not her safety net, but it didn't matter. The Hart family was her bloodline, but it was also where Olivia had grown up. Years ago, Olivia's biological mother had worked as a maid for the Hart family. Both she and Stephanie's mother, Mrs. Hart, had been pregnant at the same time. Because her unreliable, gambling husband couldn't provide, Olivia's birth mother had hoped her child would have a better life. So, she switched babies at the hospital after giving birth. Olivia's birth mother was heartless. After taking Stephanie away, she never had plans of raising her. She simply throw the baby girl away like trash. She kept working as a maid at the Hart family, watching her biological daughter live a privileged life while she stayed by her side. Three years ago, Mrs. Hart had a car accident, and the truth came out. The hospital revealed that Olivia wasn't her biological daughter. The shocking secret stunned the entire family. A search began for the real heiress. They eventually found Stephanie, but through the entire process, they always favored Olivia, the one they had raised. Chris wasn't entirely wrong. If Stephanie called off the engagement, she would have nowhere to go because the Hart family would never accept her. Chris stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. "Once she's better, I'll send her away, alright?" His voice softened, almost as if he were trying to calm her. Stephanie looked at him, her eyes cold. She slowly pulled her hand away. "Stefi... " Chris inhaled sharply, his face growing even darker. Stephanie didn't bother saying another word. She turned and walked out of the office. The sound of her high heels echoed in the hallway as she walked away, head held high. Chris, who was always admired by everyone, was so furious his head felt like it was going to explode. He couldn't believe that Stephanie would actually cancel their wedding. Everyone had seen how committed she'd been to him these past two years. With that thought, Chris didn't chase after her. Instead, he slammed the door shut with a loud 'bang.' ***** The secretarial department buzzed with whispers as the loud noise echoed down the hall. Each person had their own thoughts. Two years ago, the gossip about Stephanie and Chris had caused quite the stir. Back then, everyone assumed Stephanie was trying to steal him away from Olivia. Now that Olivia was back, people were eagerly waiting to see what drama would unfold. One employee leaned toward another, whispering, "Miss Hart is back. About time. Stephanie totally deserves this!" Another scoffed, rolling her eyes. "Exactly. Two years ago, Miss Hart was practically forced out by her. What's stolen always comes back." Just as Stephanie walked past, she overheard them. She glanced toward the source of the gossip. Stephanie clicked her heels sharply as she walked directly toward them. Caught off guard, the two women quickly fell silent, eyes wide with fear. Without a word, Stephanie reached out, gripping one of their chins and tilting her head back. The secretary was pretty—stunning, even. But the moment their eyes locked, the young woman froze, visibly shaken by the intensity of Stephanie's gaze. "Miss... Miss Giovanni," she stammered, her voice barely a whisper. Stephanie's eyes narrowed. "Enjoying my gossip that much?" The young woman's face drained of color. "No... no, I didn't—" Stephanie released her with a look of contempt. Then, she swept her gaze over the entire department, her eyes like ice. Everyone quickly lowered their heads, afraid to make a sound. Chapter 3 A Humiliating Fall As soon as Stephanie stepped out of the building, she saw Olivia getting out of a car. Chris's assistant, Kevin Wright, opened the door for her. She handed him several shopping bags. "Give these to the secretaries," she instructed with a graceful nod. Her posture exuded authority, like she owned the place. Kevin took the bags with a respectful nod. "Thank you, Miss Hart." Olivia gave a soft smile before turning, her eyes locking with Stephanie's across the parking lot. Stephanie narrowed her gaze. Olivia paused, then walked toward her. "Stefi." Her voice was sweet, almost like a kind big sister. When Stephanie had first been brought into the Hart family, they'd mentioned that Olivia was only an hour older than her. Stephanie knew that sweet tone was for Kevin's benefit. And, the challenge in Olivia's eyes was unmistakable. As Olivia got closer, her voice dropped, almost a whisper. "You're his fiancée, but he wants me here in his workplace. Tell me, what does that mean?" Stephanie's expression didn't shift. She stayed silent. After a beat, she scoffed. "I'm his fiancée. And as long as I want, I can visit here and even the Ashford family anytime. You where else can you go except here? Oh, right—meeting in the darkness like rats doesn't count." Olivia's face flickered with a mix of surprise and irritation. She quickly smoothed over the smugness, but her eyes narrowed with cold fury. It was clear—Olivia couldn't go to the Ashford family. Too many old-fashioned relatives there would never accept her. Stephanie couldn't help feeling a rush of satisfaction as she saw Olivia's discomfort. Olivia shot her a glare, her voice sharp. "Don't get too comfortable. As long as I'm around, you'll never marry him." Stephanie gave a slight smile, her tone unaffected. She brushed imaginary dust off her shoulder. "The world doesn't revolve around him. I don't need to marry him." In truth, Stephanie had known from the start that Chris's heart belonged to someone else. Walking away from him had always been the right choice. Some things just couldn't wait. Stephanie knew it was time to move fast. Olivia's face stiffened. "What do you mean?" She stared at Stephanie, completely thrown off, unable to process what was happening. She had always believed Stephanie was hopelessly in love with Chris. She could still remember how fiercely they had fought over him two years ago. But now, to see Stephanie acting so indifferent—it made Olivia think that maybe it was all just a front. Stephanie raised an eyebrow. "I mean exactly what I said. If I lose Chris, I can move on and find someone else. But you? He's the only guy who will ever marry you, and you won't even get a grand wedding. Honestly, I almost feel sorry for you." Olivia's face, already pale with anger, drained white with fury. Stephanie secretly enjoyed seeing Olivia's confidence crumble. She didn't understand why Olivia had the nerve to provoke her today—maybe she had forgotten the bitter lesson from two years ago. Not wanting to waste any more time, Stephanie turned to leave. But just as she was about to walk away, Olivia suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Stefi, I'm just back in town to see a doctor." She put on her most pitiful expression and added, "I don't want to come between you and Chris. Please don't get me wrong, okay?" "Let go of me," Stephanie said. Her face twisted in disgust as Olivia touched her wrist. She tried to pull away, but Olivia yanked her hand back forcefully. Slap—the sound echoed, like a piece of fat falling from a great height. Clearly, it wasn't a gentle drop. Stephanie rolled her eyes, barely registering what had just happened. But then, from a distance, she heard Chris's enraged voice. "Stephanie!" Finally, it clicked for Stephanie—the drama queen was just putting on a show for her favorite audience. Stephanie glanced down at Olivia, still acting her part, before looking over at the nearby fountain. A smirk tugged at the corner of her lips as she stalked toward Olivia, grabbing her hair in one quick motion. Olivia screamed in pain, "Ah—!" With a sharp jerk, Stephanie dunked Olivia's head into the icy cold water. The shock of the freezing water hit Olivia like a ton of bricks, and she began to thrash around in panic. But Stephanie was relentless, her grip firm as she held Olivia under. If Olivia wanted to play the victim and make her look bad, Stephanie was more than willing to give her a performance she wouldn't forget. "Help! Ah—!" Olivia screamed as Stephanie briefly pulled her up for air. Before Olivia could even take a full breath, Stephanie shoved her head back into the water. Chris, now running toward them, finally reached the scene and shouted, "Stephanie, stop!" Olivia, gasping and choking, felt like her lungs were about to explode. Her hands flailed wildly. Chris reached them, shoved Stephanie aside, and pulled Olivia out of the water. Olivia, drenched and coughing violently, struggled to speak. Chris, full of concern, looked at her. "Are you okay?" Olivia gasped for air, her chest burning. "I... I... wheeze." Her eyes were cloudy with pain, and she was barely able to form words. Chris's expression hardened, his eyes narrowing as he glared at Stephanie. Stephanie, unfazed, took two swift steps forward and without hesitation, stomped down on Olivia's ankle. Olivia screamed in agony. "Argh—!" Chris roared, fury radiating off him. "Stephanie!" He shoved her away again, his hands shaking with rage. But Stephanie wasn't phased. She raised her small purse and threw it straight at Chris's head. The impact made Chris stagger back, momentarily dazed, but his rage only grew stronger. He couldn't believe how rude and brutal Stephanie had become. Before Chris could react, Stephanie lunged at Olivia again, kicking her in the leg. Olivia, already struggling from the water, felt a sharp pain shoot through her leg as it started to swell. Chapter 4 Blocking Catlin After the chaotic, mud-slinging fight, a crowd quickly gathered, eager to see how it would all play out. Kevin struggled to drag Stephanie away from the scene. Olivia's face contorted in pain, her eyes brimming with tears as she glanced at Chris. "Chris, I..." Chris's face twisted into a mask of rage. He barked at Kevin, still holding on to Stephanie. "Get her out of here—now!" Stephanie yanked at Kevin's grip, but he wasn't about to let go. It was the first time he'd realized just how strong she was—he could barely hold her back. "Come on, Miss Giovanni, let's go," Kevin urged. That's when Stephanie suddenly remembered something. "My bag! My bag," she rushed to say. The bag she'd used to hit Chris was lying next to him. In a fit of fury, Chris grabbed it and hurled it at her. Kevin snatched it out of the air just in time, shoving it into Stephanie's arms. "Got it, let's go." Finally, the chaos started to settle. Kevin managed to drag Stephanie to the car, planning to take her home, but she wouldn't have it. She didn't want to be anywhere near Chris—or anything related to him—so she drove off by herself. Chris, still dazed from the blow to his head, stood frozen for a moment. When his mind finally clicked back into place, his eyes landed on Olivia—her hair a mess and her leg swollen. His anger toward Stephanie flared up even more. Without hesitation, he scooped Olivia up into his arms. "I'm taking you to the hospital." Tears welled up in Olivia's eyes as she nodded weakly. She looked utterly broken. Seeing her like that, Kevin rushed to bring the car around. But when he reached the spot where they'd parked, the car was gone. "Miss Giovanni took the car," Kevin said, his voice full of frustration as he stood behind Chris. Kevin had planned to drive Stephanie, but she'd been quick—and now she was gone in the car. Chris's face darkened even more. Noticing Chris's growing frustration, Kevin quickly added, "I'll grab another car from the garage." Without waiting for a response, Kevin dashed off—he had to get the keys from the office first. ***** As Stephanie waited for the light to change, her phone buzzed. She picked it up and saw it was a call from her mother, Catlin Hart. Without wasting any time, Catlin snapped, "Come home tonight. We need to talk." Stephanie took a sip of water, her voice flat. "Can't. I'm busy." In reality, she wasn't busy at all, but she knew exactly what Catlin wanted to talk about—and she didn't want to hear it. Catlin's voice, now tinged with annoyance, cut through. "Busy? With what? You haven't even been trying with Chris." Stephanie felt a jolt of bitterness rise in her chest. She was Catlin's daughter, but there was no love in the relationship—Catlin didn't hate her, but affection was never there. "So you sent Olivia to take care of him instead?" Stephanie shot back. A brief silence hung on the line. Stephanie knew exactly what Catlin was after. Her fallout with Olivia two years ago was still fresh. If Olivia hadn't left back then, she'd probably be sitting in a jail cell right now. Now that Olivia was back, Chris and the Hart family were clearly worried Stephanie would stir things up again. Catlin must've realized she couldn't pretend anymore. Her voice softened slightly. "That's all in the past, Stephanie. You need to let it go." It was getting cold. The half-open window let in a sharp gust of wind, and Stephanie felt the chill sweep across her neck, biting into her skin. For a moment, she almost forgot the cold. She let out a bitter laugh, then spoke again, her voice laced with irony. "Catlin, I almost died in that car crash. It's only been three years. Remember what I looked like when they brought me back?" She'd spent two whole months in a hospital bed after they pulled her out. Olivia had been the mastermind behind the crash. She feared that if Stephanie returned to the Hart family, she'd take everything that was rightfully hers. The crash had been meant to end Stephanie's life, to make sure she never came back. Now, Catlin, Stephanie's own mother, was blaming her—the victim. Catlin's voice came through, cool and dismissive. "That wasn't her fault, Stephanie. Stop holding so much malice toward her." Stephanie tossed her empty water bottle into a nearby trash can, landing it perfectly. She took a deep breath, her voice snapping out, fast and sharp. "She says I'm malicious toward her, and you believe her? If you trust her so much, why do you still need me, your own daughter? "Just pretend I'm not your daughter, okay? Or better yet, I'll block your number right now." Catlin was fuming now, "Stephanie! Can't you just calm down? You always lose it when we talk about this!" Every time Olivia came up, this was how it went, and Catlin was beyond fed up. After more scolding, Catlin finally got to the real point, her tone changing as if she had a trump card ready. She said, pitifully, "You've always had issues with Olivia, but that's in the past now. You need to change your attitude. She's sick, Stephanie. Really sick." Stephanie snorted. "She's sick, so I'm supposed to delay my wedding to Chris, and Chris has to keep taking care of her, right?" Stephanie didn't care about Chris, but the humiliation she felt was undeniable. Now Catlin's argument sounded even more absurd, and Stephanie couldn't help but throw in a cutting remark. Catlin's anger flared. "She and Chris grew up together. She's can't hang on much longer without him." Then, as if she could read Stephanie's mind, she softened. "Don't worry, Stephanie. In the end, Chris will marry you. For now, let's focus on Olivia's illness, okay?" Stephanie nearly rolled her eyes. They were treating Olivia like a queen, and now they wanted her to step aside too. She was so close to losing it. Catlin noticed her silence. "Did you hear me?" Stephanie just felt nauseous. The more Catlin spoke, the worse she felt. Too tired to argue, she hung up. And, just like that, she blocked Catlin's number. Truth be told, she'd blocked Catlin countless times before. But somehow, every time, Catlin's number mysteriously unblocked itself without explanation. Chapter 5 Dealing With The Fornicators Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley, the place that still felt like home. As soon as she stepped into the elevator lobby, she spotted Ella sitting on the couch, looking up from her phone. When Ella saw her, she shot up and rushed over, pulling her into a hug. "Girl, all men are pigs. Tomorrow, I'll introduce you to someone way better." Stephanie gave a tired nod. "Sure." Ella expected Stephanie to lash out, but instead, she seemed strangely calm—like the whole thing with Chris hadn't even fazed her. Ella pulled back, giving her a quick once-over. When she noticed bloodstains on Stephanie's clothes, her eyes widened. "Wait, what? That's blood? Did you get hurt?" She rushed over to check. Stephanie glanced down and saw a few spots of blood on her beige coat. With a nonchalant smile, she shrugged. "Easy. They're not mine." Ella blinked, confused. "Whose is it, then?" Her voice was laced with concern. Stephanie replied coolly, "Don't know. Maybe Olivia's or Chris's." Ella's eyes went wide. "What?" Stephanie, noticing the worry in her friend's face, casually explained, "Yeah. I taught Olivia and Chris a lesson." Ella's eyebrows twitched when she heard Stephanie's calm response. She was in awe of how efficiently Stephanie had handled everything. Ella had just run into Chris and Olivia at the hospital that morning and told Stephanie about it. Now, not even half a day had passed, and Stephanie had already dealt with them. She couldn't help giving her a thumbs-up. A mischievous grin spread across her face as she teased, "I know a short fuse can get you in trouble, but when it comes to jerks like them, you need a temper like yours." What those two had done was outrageous—so much so that even Ella couldn't hold back her anger. And she wasn't the one who'd been betrayed. Ella had thought Stephanie would cry and whine about Olivia, but instead, she didn't shed a tear. She'd taken action and handled things herself. Ella didn't fully get how Stephanie had pulled it off, but she was glad to see her handling it so well. She knew Stephanie wasn't usually this fiery—it was just that Olivia had a way of pushing her buttons, making her lose control. Ella glanced at her phone, a playful gleam in her eyes. "Don't head upstairs just yet. Let's grab something to eat. It's already past noon." Stephanie nodded. "You took the afternoon off?" Ella flashed a grin. "Nuh, I left early. Still gotta to get back to work after lunch." With Stephanie's wedding coming up in just a week, and everything going on, Ella worried she might start overthinking things. They wandered around the street for a while before heading into a nearby restaurant. Stephanie struggled with her steak, poking at it as she muttered, "Let's not get this next time. It doesn't taste that great." She wasn't a fan of bland food—Ella knew that well. Ella, on the other hand, was devouring her meal, not even slowing down to chew properly. She mumbled between bites, "I don't have time for that today, but I'll take you to a Mexican place next time." Lunch during the workday was usually quick and no-nonsense for most people. Ella paused for a second, swallowed, then asked, "So what's the plan with Chris?" At the mention of his name, Stephanie's steak suddenly tasted even worse. She put down her knife and fork with a sigh, wiping her mouth before turning to Ella. "Can you help me issue a statement? I want to announce that we're canceling the wedding." Ella froze. Her fork hovered in mid-air as she processed the request. After a beat, she asked, "Your families are okay with this?" She could hardly believe it. Just hours ago, Stephanie was dealing with Olivia, and now she was already making moves with the families? Stephanie shrugged, the casualness in her voice at odds with the weight of what she was saying. "I don't need their approval." Ella raised an eyebrow, surprised by the response. But after a moment of thought, she realized it made sense. That was the truth. They didn't need anyone's approval. The engagement with Chris had never really been Stephanie's choice in the first place. The Ashford family knew Olivia wasn't really the Hart family's biological daughter—she was born to a maid, a secret they'd kept hidden for years. The Ashfords had wanted to call off the engagement from the start. But the Hart family had been desperate. They relied on the Ashfords for several major business deals, and losing that connection could be disastrous. So, Catlin and Chad Hart had quietly arranged everything with Stephanie. Two years ago, when Stephanie and Olivia had fallen out, Chris had unexpectedly stood by Stephanie's side—a major shift from his usual behavior. After Olivia was sent away, Chris had pampered Stephanie, treating her like she was the most important person in the world. Back then, Stephanie thought he'd finally seen through Olivia's true colors. But now, Chris's shift back toward Olivia made it crystal clear. Two years ago, he had been kind to her only to keep her close, in line. After all, Stephanie had sworn to put Olivia behind bars, and she had the evidence to make that happen. Ella immediately grasped the complexity of the situation and muttered under her breath, "He's a total jerk." She paused for a moment, a confused frown creasing her forehead. "Wait, you knew exactly what kind of guy Chris was two years ago, right? So why the hell did you agree to get engaged to him? "And today... you went and tried on wedding dresses? Were you really planning to marry him in a week?" Ella's voice was a mix of disbelief and frustration. Stephanie didn't answer right away. When Ella asked why, her gaze dropped, and for a brief moment, her eyes seemed to darken. Why? Stephanie didn't really know. Maybe it was because they both had something to gain, or maybe they both had their own hidden agendas. In the end, Stephanie just waved her hand dismissively and muttered, "Enough with this. Just make sure to include the pictures of him and Olivia at the hospital when you post the statement." Ella noticed that Stephanie wasn't in the mood to elaborate, so she let it go. What mattered more to her was how Stephanie felt about all of this. Once she realized that Stephanie wasn't as in love with Chris as everyone had assumed, her worries started to ease. Ella thought for a moment, then gave a determined nod. "Alright, I'll post it right now." She grabbed her phone with purpose. Ella had once been a professional reporter for a major newspaper, and she still ran several accounts with millions of followers. The Ashford family was one of the top elite families in Long Harbor, so Chris's wedding had been under constant public scrutiny. Ella wasn't about to let this slip through her fingers. She carefully crafted the announcement, making sure to get every detail right. She knew that if she didn't handle this carefully, Stephanie could end up taking all the heat. Half an hour later, the internet exploded. The first story quickly took over the local headlines: "The Hart family's adopted daughter returning, spotted with the Ashford heir at a hospital." Another one followed shortly after: "Miss Hart announces cancellation of wedding to Mr. Ashford!" These two stories took over the local news, throwing the spotlight back on the scandal from two years ago—the adopted daughter and the real heiress. People hadn't forgotten the drama, and now, it was being thrust back into the public eye. Almost immediately, Stephanie's phone started ringing off the hook. Chapter 6 Black Card Ella watched as the screen of Stephanie's phone flickered, the constant barrage of calls taking its toll. In just a few minutes, the phone had been ringing nonstop. Ella couldn't help but suggest, "Why don't you just turn it off?" Stephanie glanced at the phone, frustrated. Blocking the numbers wasn't doing much anymore—every call was from an unknown number. Stephanie didn't even need to answer to know that Catlin was behind this, probably calling from one of their maids' phones. She sighed, clearly irritated. Ella was right. Stephanie accepted her advice and turned off the phone. But Catlin's punishment didn't stop there. Stephanie stayed with Ella for a while, trying to calm down. After a few moments, they both got ready to leave. When it was time to pay, the waitress walked over with a strange expression, hesitating slightly before saying, "Sorry, Miss, your card was declined." Stephanie's eyes flickered to the card she had grabbed randomly from her wallet. She remembered—it was the one Catlin had given her when she first returned to the Hart family, years ago. Back then, she hadn't wanted it, but Catlin had insisted. Now, the card wouldn't go through. Ella, noticing the exchange, quickly pieced things together. "Anything wrong?" Stephanie sighed deeply. "Catlin froze my card." Ella's lips twitched in disbelief. "Because of Olivia? What kind of mother does that to her own daughter?" Ella couldn't hide her disgust. She was appalled by how some people would treat their children this way. Stephanie gave a nonchalant smile, clearly used to this. "It's not the first time." Ella gently pushed Stephanie's hand away from the card. "Let me." Without waiting for a response, she pulled her own card from her bag and handed it to the waitress. Stephanie immediately protested. "No, I got this." But Ella insisted, her tone firm, and the waitress walked away with the card. Once they were back in the car, Ella was fuming. "I'll transfer $50,000 to you. Don't let them push you around." Stephanie felt a warmth spread through her. For once, someone was standing up for her. She sighed, trying to brush it off. "It's okay, I really do have the money for myself." Ella shot her a skeptical look. "How? You don't even have a job. The Hart family's a bunch of animals. I'm going to give them a piece of my mind." Ella's anger was practically radiating off her. Stephanie paused, thinking carefully, and then decided to come clean. "I really do have money. Well, it's a long story." She hesitated, unsure of how much to reveal. The truth wasn't exactly simple. Despite spending the last couple of years with Chris, she wasn't entirely dependent on him or the Hart family. Ella waved her off, unimpressed. "Fine, I trust you, but take this 50,000 anyway." Stephanie's been with Chris these past few years. Any money she has is probably from the Hart family. She couldn't have real cash. Ella couldn't shake her doubts. Stephanie, practically begging her to stop insisting, said, "Really, I don't need it." Ella shot back, "I'm just saying..." No matter how much Stephanie argued, Ella was determined to believe she didn't have anything of her own. Finally, to prove her wrong, Stephanie dragged Ella to a mall and bought a bunch of things worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. Ella's disbelief began to fade. When she saw the black card Stephanie had used, her eyes widened in surprise. "Where'd you get this black card? Who gave it to you? Chris?" Now, the only person Ella could imagine giving her a card like that was Chris. Stephanie stared at the card she had pulled out earlier, her mind momentarily blank. A wave of emotion surged through her as memories flooded back. She swallowed before answering, "Chris? No way." Chris had never been that generous with her. Ella's eyes widened, and she quickly asked, "Then who gave it to you?" Since it wasn't Chris, and it couldn't possibly be from the Hart family. Ella's mind started racing. She worried that her friend might be involved in something illegal or mixed up with shady people. "Who is this generous guy?" Ella asked, tapping her chin thoughtfully, a playful but concerned look on her face. A soft, distant expression crossed Stephanie's eyes as she thought about the owner of the card, but she didn't answer. Instead, she grabbed Ella's hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "Let's go." Without saying anything else, they walked out of the mall together, their bags in hand. ***** After parting ways with Ella, Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley. She'd barely stepped through the door when she ran straight into Chris, who was standing in her way, blocking her entrance. Chris looked furious. He glanced at his watch, irritation radiating from him. He'd been waiting for two full hours. "Why did you turn off your phone?" His voice was tight with anger. Stephanie shot back with a clipped, "It was annoying." A month ago, Chris hadn't cared about her well-being at all. But today, all of a sudden, he was bombarding her with calls—because of Olivia, no less. Stephanie reached for her keys to open the door, but before she could even unlock it, Chris grabbed her wrist. "Stephanie!" His voice was low and forceful. She glared at him, her eyes cold as ice. With a sneer, she bit back, "Your true love's in the hospital with no one by her side. How pathetic." The mention of "true love" hit a nerve with Chris, only fueling his anger. His grip on her wrist tightened as his teeth clenched in frustration. "We need to talk," he growled. Stephanie didn't even flinch. "No need." With one swift motion, she yanked her wrist free and tried to slam the door in his face. But Chris was faster than she expected, his arm shooting out to stop the door from closing. In the blink of an eye, he was about to push his way inside when Stephanie kicked out, aiming straight for his groin. Chris hadn't anticipated the force of her kick. He stumbled back, shocked, and yelled, "You vicious woman!" He twisted his body just in time to avoid the hit, but it pulled his arm out of the doorframe. That was enough for Stephanie to try and slam the door again. Chris was quicker this time. He grabbed the door just before it slammed shut and shoved his way inside. Stephanie glared at him, her voice as frosty as her expression. "I suggest you leave now." Chris was panting with anger, his words dripping with venom. "I swear you'll regret this." For the first time, Stephanie let her true violent side show. She was nothing like the delicate, obedient woman Chris had once known. Chapter 7 Where Did She Get The Money? Chris walked over to the couch and sat down, pulling out a cigarette from the pack as though it was second nature. But before he could light it, Stephanie stepped forward without hesitation, snatched it from his hand, and tossed it into the trash. Chris's face darkened immediately. "What the hell are you doing?" This was the first time anyone had dared treat him this rudely—especially a woman. When he was with Olivia, no matter what he wanted, Olivia never questioned him. She just went along with whatever he said or did. Stephanie clapped her hands together and shut the trash can lid with a soft thud. "Sorry, I just don't like the smell." Chris stood frozen, his mouth hanging slightly open as if he hadn't fully processed what had just happened. Countless memories of Stephanie's gentle side flashed through his mind, but they all shattered when he saw the cold, indifferent expression on her face. In the end, Chris decided to let it go—for now. His thoughts drifted to the two major news stories that had broken that morning. The Ashford family's phone lines were probably about to get flooded. His tone softened, almost as if he were trying a new approach. "The news today... was it Ella who sent it out?" When Stephanie had first mentioned calling off the wedding, Chris hadn't believed her at all. He'd just thought it was another tantrum. But this time? It seemed like she had actually gone too far. Stephanie didn't answer. She walked over to the fridge, pulled out a small piece of cake, and started eating it as if the conversation didn't matter anymore. Stephanie hadn't eaten enough during her steak meal at lunch, and after two hours of shopping with Ella, her stomach was practically growling. Chris watched her, his frustration bubbling up. She acted like he wasn't even there, and it was pushing him to the edge. He reached for the fridge door and shut it with a slight thud. "The wedding's supposed to be between the two of us," he said, his voice tight with annoyance. "Why do you have to make it a public spectacle?" He could deal with her venting in private, but this drama she was stirring up in front of everyone? That was another story. Chris paused for a moment, his mind spinning as he tried to find a reason to forgive her, something, anything, to make sense of it all. Suddenly, Stephanie let out a small laugh, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "Are you serious? Do you really think the wedding is just between the two of us?" If only it were that simple. She almost wished it were. Things would be so much easier. Stephanie shot him a cold, dismissive look and added, "Either way, even if I keep it quiet, someone else will spill the beans. It's better if I take control of the narrative." Chris froze. He immediately understood who "someone" was. He couldn't help himself. "You shouldn't always think so badly of Olivia," he said, his tone defensive. Stephanie smirked and took a spoonful of cake, popping it into her mouth like she didn't have a care in the world. "If she wasn't so bad, why'd you have to kick her out of the country for protection two years ago?" Chris immediately clamped his mouth shut. His face flushed red, like someone who had just swallowed a fly. The events of two years ago were a sore spot for him—a part of his past he rarely mentioned. He had almost buried it completely. But now, with Stephanie bringing it up again, his expression darkened. "That was different," he muttered through clenched teeth. "You were relentless back then. If Olivia hadn't left, I'm afraid you would've really sent her to prison." Stephanie took another leisurely bite of cake, barely looking at him. "Yeah, I would've." Chris's face turned darker with anger, but he was careful not to let it show too much. He couldn't lose his temper now—not yet. Thinking back to everything that had happened, he couldn't help feeling disgusted by Stephanie. It was because of her constant outbursts that she was stuck in this mess with the Hart family. But then he reminded himself—now wasn't the time to press her. He still needed the wedding to happen. Chris's expression softened slightly, trying to regain some control over the situation. "Olivia's just sick. Once she gets better, we'll send her away." Stephanie gave him a cold, piercing glance but didn't say a word. Chris continued, pushing his point. "Your parents won't let you keep causing a scene. If this keeps up, it'll only make your life harder." He knew exactly how much leverage the Hart family had over her. He could already predict it—if things had gone as expected, her card was probably frozen by now. Looking around the house, Chris shifted the conversation. "How long's the rent on this place been paid? When's the next payment due?" He remembered that this house was one Stephanie had rented after leaving the Hart family. Cloudridge Valley wasn't cheap. The unit she was living in probably cost at least ten thousand a month. His point was clear: She didn't have the luxury of acting on a whim. Unexpectedly, Stephanie, still holding her spoon, leaned back in her chair and replied, "You should leave now." Chris's eyes narrowed, his face darkening even further. Before he could say anything else, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He glanced at the screen. It was Olivia calling. Without moving away from Stephanie, he answered. "Olivia." Stephanie had more or less figured out Chris's mindset. He probably believed that in a marriage, the person who needed help had no right to demand respect. But she also thought Chris was incredibly dim-witted. He claimed not to want to break up with her, but here he was, shamelessly answering calls from a third party right in front of her. This time, as she started to cause a scene, Chris's true nature was exposed. For two years, he'd been wearing a facade, but now, in front of her, he had just ripped it off. She didn't catch what was said on the other end of the line, but Chris stood up, his face stiff. "Don't worry, I'll be there soon." After hanging up, he finally turned to face her. His eyes flicked over her face, which was neither a smile nor a sneer. He sighed, his tone sharper. "What I said earlier—think it over. No matter how much of a scene you make, you can't steal the spotlight. Everyone will be focused on Olivia's illness right now." His attitude was clear: he was warning her that causing a spectacle was pointless. Stephanie didn't respond. Instead, she walked over to the entrance, casually picking up the shopping bags she'd gotten with Ella earlier. The bags were all from high-end brands, the kind that screamed luxury. Chris stared at them for a moment, his brow furrowing in confusion. He double-checked, hesitated, then asked, "You still have money to go shopping?" His tone was a mix of disbelief and curiosity. He'd assumed the Hart family would punish her for causing trouble, but these bags seemed to tell a very different story. He knew all too well how the Hart family operated. Every time Stephanie stepped out of line, they'd freeze her credit card for ten days—or even half a month—just to remind her that she depended on them. If they cut her off, she'd have nothing. Stephanie shot him a look, her expression unfazed. "Yeah, I've got money to shop. What's the problem? Call the police, arrest me if you want." Chris blinked, completely taken aback. His mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. He'd never realized before just how good Stephanie was at infuriating him.		Novelbar		766	https://www.facebook.com/61563955556860/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707234	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 6:10 AM	1740724248	1749121848		2651																										youandyourvoice.com	Learn more			IMAGE			https://www.youandyourvoice.com/link-tree-insta			1.4106410606425E+14	If it's about Voice & Expression	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481214109_3941987719364203_6802730869719005753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FqJ_q5SM6_gQ7kNvgE15KQ1&_nc_oc=Adh490FZQGLaj0duQM3kl-SefFj36T_UrzUFQusbsOhnvNqiPTMh3o3c-JyqJLnnLXiOv9GaO_7rK4oZ1ri4d21K&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYBmkT8HiCy-8ycwPLyqvrgwTNvmaEEuW6gOJN--wtvJBA&oe=67C716AC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Humming Secret You Were Never Taught! Humming. It seem so simple, right? But not all humming is the same—and most people aren’t using it to its full potential. Done the right way, humming sends ripples of healing through your vagus nerve, calming your body, quieting your mind, and switching off chronic stress responses. In this free Sound & Soma taster session, I’ll teach you: 🐝 The gentle buzzing hum of the bumblebee—a soundwave that soothes your nervous system at its core. 💡 How to cultivate focus and awareness by tuning into sensation. 🧬 The physiological secrets of humming—why it works and how to refine it. 🌿 How to access rest, regeneration, and deep calm using only your voice. This practice is gentle, trauma-informed, and deeply regulating. If you experience chronic anxiety or nervous system dysregulation, this session is for you. 📅 March 5th, 2025 ⏰ 2 PM UK | 9 AM EST | 6 AM PST 🔗 Link in bio 🔗 https://www.youandyourvoice.com/free-taster-sound-soma #VoiceHealing #TraumaInformedVoice #EmbodiedVoice #neurosensoryvoice #PolyvagalTheory #VocalExpression #SoundAndSoma #VocalEmbodiment #VoiceAsHealing #TherapeuticVoice #SomaticSound #EmbodiedSound #VoiceMedicine #SoundHealing #HealingThroughSound		If it's about Voice & Expression		527	https://www.facebook.com/Youandyourvoice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706951	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 5:11 PM	1740724230	1746310294		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481941592_968393945438297_717004794761209252_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P1HzfuhuRdAQ7kNvgGZsYnR&_nc_oc=Adhp90dmEJUNMnmCA68RFKjAUowX6scKefTRCaaBgCvuGmP6ABLtr3rfykeNj_Jy6G3tsKx8VoAdCFSKbS748oJl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAyL_YYKk6MHgUY2sXxSAZ7RNQDJVHbRCXkbVWN63PzEA&oe=67C74136	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706950	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 5:17 PM	1740724230	1746310624		2651																										go.medwellnj.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Get To The Root Cause Of Back Pain	MedWell - Find Relief from Knee Pain—No Surgery Required	https://go.medwellnj.com/backpain			1.3312976677543E+14	Medwell Doctors NJ	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481053576_1307506503870171_3641102293453412716_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=__Zg3fu8ydEQ7kNvgE8AJ6c&_nc_oc=AdgvWM8pie2Lwga5VcvP3V2bS46sNgn-bH1f_Tlli2EbAx4bGSo8bLXt4l0vjYJwsTJLGF-ty8u1XjaxttUSvTNO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAjc3RglUTIM5TNlfxEI-ZrMXtv5UiuXDsfM30ViiWfGA&oe=67C71A7E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍 Hey Bergen County! Struggling with Back Pain or Sciatica? We Have Solutions! We are a comprehensive medical center specializing in low back treatments to help patients find lasting relief from sciatica, bulging discs, herniated discs, and chronic pain. Our medically supervised, non-surgical treatments offer real results so you can get back to living pain-free! Your Consultation Includes: ✔ Comprehensive Exam & Nerve Assessment ✔ MRI & X-Ray Review ✔ Personalized Treatment Plan 💬 What Our Patients Say: ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The doctors truly care about their patients. I finally found relief after years of back pain!” 👉 Click Below to Schedule Your Consultation & Get a Free Health Benefits Check Available! M.T. Shahab, M.D. 33 Central Avenue Midland Park, New Jersey 07432		Medwell Doctors NJ		140	https://www.facebook.com/askdrmaz/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707363	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 5:55 PM	1740724257	1749768951		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=2aa51d80ccfa4c62a7494d9e339f7205			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481680509_625285163768012_3332758973299231844_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XalqRZawwasQ7kNvgFiJNvp&_nc_oc=AdigM9jXf8q0mj6iTTmQmozUWQHrTq6VQBTGGFu1ClLOGFtu6i2UGyAfGJoVcPcVVoAM0h4tCyoEVB6VMEwGBc0R&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYB03zPEnZcDdlWWV0aZkeWSe-SJdR_mCpFJtMZfXB0lQg&oe=67C72345	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706944	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 7:33 AM	1740724230	1749818036		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706915	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 4:39 AM	1740724226	1749548342		2651																										w2a.shorttv.live	Learn more			VIDEO			https://w2a.shorttv.live/v4/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=52010&language=it&timestamp=1740650585088&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_id=101636			1.0416902609396E+14	Shorttv APP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481444104_4086194871659223_7789454021653219459_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fqc6uoUjZ0gQ7kNvgEBI5HQ&_nc_oc=Adgbz3kkgaFzWQXgsuWEUFNElD1gBr8iO_yiZKG0RUxfxepzYGHc9IZX0ZJ43cBWWKYtlQ8NPiKhLFVllj6TMcgm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYDZfSWDtYuho86WVTlhaMzrENsCYc2gDD6j0XMm4INltw&oe=67C7337E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Cinque anni dopo il divorzio da Alpha Regan, Sia ritorna con suo figlio per scoprire che Regan non ha mai divorziato da lei e la odia ancora! Reagan ha chiesto a Thea di fare la spogliarellista perché pensava che Thea gli fosse stata infedele cinque anni fa. Reagan poteva punirla, ma non poteva smettere di amarla e, all'improvviso, un giorno, scoprì che suo figlio era in realtà suo...😱		Shorttv APP		25227	https://www.facebook.com/100095062656787/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707508	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 2:29 AM	1740724267	1749540596		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Put an End to Neuropathy Pain for Good!	How This 72-Year-Old Grandmother Ditched Her Meds For This Secret Pain Relief Remedy! I Went From Choking Down Pills Just to Be Able to Fall Asleep... To Walking, Standing and Playing With My Grandchildren Again! May 08, 2023 | BY FAITH S. The clock showed 2:37am, a clear reminder of yet another sle...	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&utm_content=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&utm_term=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&fbclid=fbclid			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469864760_555834550585783_2182691080232515692_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2JsVi5OPCA4Q7kNvgHl9sap&_nc_oc=Adggp3WN6dhKZdC3bhMSG6yEEVly-Nb9IVnQsxkl3ifp3taW4-aW_yrMfD36LSMTGDIBqugxosUe-xFln_GcIV5v&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYCABNAqpgRjd2v4wtm4F64cvzQ9eSc0GQfS7bZdclNB-w&oe=67C73743	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with burning, tingling, nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your nerve pain discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from nerve pain across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707170	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 9:37 PM	1740724244	1749782248		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481078322_1651949272362703_2355571049670804430_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iSmdGzEfHBIQ7kNvgE7zxca&_nc_oc=Adhy96ejc9cdVA6dn6UHvhvXZ4eybOfwLGyQ_dlagh71ay4ZeKptRjvASUMfwzTbnv6koFISp1aXrSeU8Yuq1niE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYD-xslHKfU7mZqhfsmo_AQ_Z-w62cXdT-DAuUl-v916Dg&oe=67C72032	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707033	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 4:17 PM	1740724234	1749763037		2651																														VIDEO						1.0517404236653E+14	Brady Your Tutor	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480984240_1149460552966052_7989792208428558235_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uzX_ziyCDf4Q7kNvgGt9oQf&_nc_oc=AdgUa8BvvDXDu_ONYOJleQYrj-8Dh3ZDhmXio8qYzxLyiSnP0o7-zHchxfQYuItzgEUZZooaE_eCC3EAdAUt4qLJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYAPx1fWhdsNXRfI7ydXElGvgS13NNjTZadjbxFHxpGdjQ&oe=67C737A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Art is at the heart of wellness and healing. AdventHealth celebrates how the arts help us feel whole #IMMERSE2025		Brady Your Tutor		418748	https://www.facebook.com/bradyyourtutor/	0										View Edit Delete
2707534	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	7/4/25, 3:50 PM	1740724270	1751662223		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469862684_930425189027086_617545694793994454_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I-yFOKS5ReoQ7kNvgFn5Cpx&_nc_oc=Adh4kRLIXdRoPKqqQiEnIrrkdp_aJn72IKsUaUiCs68qqZgmfbOaNwk7-WzXAuijnnWVYoCZFwvKn14W-tkJiCw8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYCFgJcgFJ2vP8vgNG_3Y5RkeiJKaiXZrSdOfRvd1poxyQ&oe=67C740D9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707596	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 4:59 AM	1740724273	1749203942		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	⏰Wake up! It's Novel Time!		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481005032_1290202655538053_4223853707948312478_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rpl7dLL2EZIQ7kNvgGEncgN&_nc_oc=AdiPpXPF0p5kyTM5UD7HzAbm7h4WFleh0bEpJ05os1tdcTe9hjA0HvNKxA5sOp5Z97pZ1MaF8_emd0qBavup5OBo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYDKw8DoWF3RAqtijxiV4my49wyaVxuuR9CmGUTekv3ISg&oe=67C72C52	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707322	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 5:11 AM	1740724254	1749204684		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481300179_1120416486498256_1756401961783596158_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B5zTkhTlm_AQ7kNvgEa9CEO&_nc_oc=AdhJKAIKeLYrDU1m82wmULjjSNQXdR-3OPH-McpjirQkHxJcyxUTzBBmbDNn5ryWkR-wDCUxYkEBXAP4s7VpB0N0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCPbYMQQPIvGr6zGCKYrJU6BKxx3DL4A3X4AhcL44EaOw&oe=67C73536	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706930	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 9:18 PM	1740724227	1746325132		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481216502_1039590031299834_4523528550410073485_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqQwsbtu4TsQ7kNvgFrAfXp&_nc_oc=AdhPmY0v8anJ18pf_XAo2xqZmatgV7LsRlD0kMPdknIcVuUhcJFTVMo0uW_MQvJE6Dx-NdukeQywQwwoTqNXXWTH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYCqzEaHSxZYl7qEskXQn0xxfpkNLUYiI_t6c5hxWNn9KA&oe=67C741E4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707624	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 5:23 AM	1740724274	1749205410		2651																														TEXT						1.3500919301942E+14	Vanessa Garza	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054766_629314769742759_6614947692547519640_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H3sj8Hc32OcQ7kNvgEEPIrG&_nc_oc=AdgNLbj8S97f7hq_yN49yrIGNnKpH98u7gL7Wdt8tCoH0cyaXbBzFht_NCYCEhwH6KdXKbQEFAmfNHuroPDa75DU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCt3QFs5BLfiGmNxmLJ27u1T5hwc9BGs2Uvy_Ot4U371Q&oe=67C7358C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Y'all, my kid had the audacity to ask me if he can get a pair of Magnum boxers at the store today. Me being me, the mom I am, I said, 'Yo, your damn balls probably haven't even dropped and you're going to ask me some dumb shit like that.' He had the nerve to say, 'You're so embarrassing, and they did drop.' Ikyfl 😂😂😂😂		Vanessa Garza		1825	https://www.facebook.com/VGARZA419/	0										View Edit Delete
2706682	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 9:05 AM	1740724214	1749218751		2651																											Call now			MULTI_IMAGES						1.079112723976E+14	Peak Alignment	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482239331_2007311066440853_4804297544841206398_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7p8NPsJspFMQ7kNvgGQfkdn&_nc_oc=AdgLcy-YO699lwP5C46ZllRp-BuBwsRtS2xE61U7YKOUTmbfe4dxGG28THKxF7cbPBoYdtmOwyTKEriMCzr4tbF-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AAaGGmXE9VriekcDZSK0zlN&oh=00_AYBYM9RDjAmKGLqIGv7MAlcM6I_zvU73OAiHKYh6AZoeig&oe=67C724B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Constipation can be caused by a variety of things-- we can help! It's important to have good gut health and consistent bowel movements to prevent blockages and keep toxins from building up in our body! #chiropractic #chirocare #adjustment #spinalmanipulation #pediatric #pediatricchiro #glenwoodsprings #aspen #coloradochiro #pregnancychiro #familychiro #stress #wellness #holistic #holistichealth #digestion		Peak Alignment		12	https://www.facebook.com/100095481037762/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707140	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 7:57 AM	1740724240	1749214638		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	Read the Full Version👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481669431_1141818370563656_4576677429949592149_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uStfJnSk-iYQ7kNvgHAOp1J&_nc_oc=AdjuJ4MSpUXBpTIW4CI32cXASNbXHfanaNPs6qzWvQ5fvgnREy7-HKJkwX5mxGttGs7iIgA9TL4aMrNGIjVKlV-h&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYAnCPZj9_7eHO6-pBqb9CUC4I_2Zpw1BjNyOGzTpQOUvg&oe=67C713F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706698	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 8:19 AM	1740724215	1749215993		2651																										fb.me	Learn more			VIDEO	Holistic Care for Back Pain, Injuries & More!	We specialize in helping you live pain-free with tailored chiropractic & acupuncture treatments. Whether you're recovering from an injury, dealing with back pain, or struggling with sciatica, our experienced team is here to support your journey to better health.	http://fb.me/			1.148224683656E+14	Oliver Pain Relief & Rehab	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475425881_1115895200014409_1838768509396760400_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LDPvXyAi4moQ7kNvgFUw9g0&_nc_oc=AdjXYs1KhNbmCYMxTEovkhZKr4l5w1g7le11JXHRtD5-ZNAK9wSJsScFG48vyLFAVOkJYDuRY0pGuKzRKYtKojdc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYDX9LcDZhZU4l_TI-2QUrxUZVXrL0TcF-Nbg1zSzBFBtQ&oe=67C72B31	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sidelined by a recent injury? Experience gentle yet effective treatments for conditions like degenerated discs, nerve pain, & whiplash at Oliver Pain Relief & Rehab. 🏆 Our combination of chiropractic adjustments & acupuncture can help you feel your best. ✅ Our personalized care plans are designed to address your unique needs. 👉 Don't wait, click & fill out our form now to begin your recovery.		Oliver Pain Relief & Rehab		27	https://www.facebook.com/100095150424896/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707621	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 8:38 AM	1740724274	1749217115		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480844500_9433818499989541_3779026213035395281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TBUSNbGyu6sQ7kNvgEg7x24&_nc_oc=AdjaYCN3MaVJZqoH2-P8h3aQGTTOxsAKfnZe4rTSJa6EbbavVPZFQIllJzJw6KxzKLlxdwy5Y6HF4VD6dQAZ1IWM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYB5nf4EWvClVvrz27qchJa_ldTvjHrf3nLu1tOvpigQbQ&oe=67C727AE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707364	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 9:21 PM	1740724257	1749608497		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=7e971e19b26a4e3b8fdd6f88e545dd38			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480910391_642690921637407_6821365596348935477_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t1LtHn6WQ9cQ7kNvgEksVDQ&_nc_oc=AdijzKZ7SNTeIiwcs6VxY4TEWEL3oAIDn1A904eMblVel0tdz_jLHHZv0FuXWjcNaNIBUJiB9VNEJWw-Y8tHnydT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYDvAo-RATF5zgY2dJ1HSy47LraqvXuf6I0eT8lDKKyWvg&oe=67C7345A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706904	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 10:52 PM	1740724225	1746330728		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481212967_603799525755720_4784486209927294398_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eaVYoLIxCVoQ7kNvgHy60y_&_nc_oc=AdhuIl0gWrp5mA72SWfwt9jRKnUCPwWwlEqPvPNcn-0OMSHXdxukgl3eohj8PxviZnAi_rpeuQJY-ohpLHS-qOHA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYAcvi1lqM-E7prlTEq_JImwdDThhJbHQjziWL2IDHMqLQ&oe=67C73547	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706706	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 11:29 PM	1740724216	1746332981		2651																										neckpainbackpainheadachereliefclinic.clinicnearyou...	Get offer			IMAGE	$27 Chronic Pain Exam!	Offer Expires Soon!	https://neckpainbackpainheadachereliefclinic.clinicnearyou.org/npspecial-7718			5.9319889069233E+14	Neck Pain, Back Pain & Headache Relief Clinic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480812624_1112568340616941_6478967028893867388_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3cxs9AgRTtMQ7kNvgHYnRl-&_nc_oc=AdjzVQPeBmvHmL9XxF3ZTC5LdTujTgR4Xm7F7T9kNAKauP232ukJwzmbSYNT7VtNzW3HNmkKskvtH6yNot71LxVK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYCj3TnTxyAirD2efA1sxFu6NXEdu1nWKNU_5Wh2uWOOAw&oe=67C738DB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		(STOP! Take 60 seconds to read this... 😁👇) + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Best chiropractor office to go to. The staff is always friendly, they make you feel like your right at home. Dr. Gestring knows his stuff, I'm excited about my care plan because I know I'm going to start to feel better soon. " - Nicole S. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I highly recommend Dr. Griesling and his associate and office staff. I was so stiff in my lower back and hips that I could barely get up from a chair or my car. I'm only half way thru my treatments and I feel like I have a new life. Dr. Greisling and the rest of the staff is amazing. The different methods of treatment that is used is game changing. Everyone is so friendly, helpful, knowledgeable, and caring." - Donna G. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Recently, I hurt my back lifting weights and I could not sit for more than 30 minutes without pain. It was so uncomfortable. When I met with Dr. Gestring, he listened to my concerns and did some tests to assess the problem. He created a program for me to meet my goals. Within 3 months, I am pain free and have met my goals. I am able to sit for more than 30 minutes and I am back at the gym lifting weights. As part of the program, I was provided valuable information to keep my back healthy. I have graduated early to the next phase of my program and am grateful to him and his happy, caring staff to get me where I am today. Thank you!" - Jane B. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ Still not convinced? Keep reading... 😁👇 +256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Great office! Staff was very kind and helpful. Very organized and Dr. Gestring explained things for my better understanding. I had a great first visit." - Siouxrita C. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I had been searching for a chiropractor who would be thorough with the initial exam and would have a treatment plan for me. I found this with Dr Jason the very first day I had an appointment with him. He explained the condition of my neck & spine and what needed to be done to avoid it becoming worse. It is a good feeling to know when I go in for an adjustment not only is Dr Jason concerned about my well being but his entire staff is as well. Dr Gestring truly wants to see his patients health improve by addressing each individual’s situation." - Donna P. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "This is my 3rd times seeing them feeling great when I step outside. I luv their service they let me in with my bike in their facility and how so nice not to worry about my valuable bike with me." - Roni S. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ STILL not convinced???? No worries, just keep reading! 😁👇 "Christopher T." - Christopher T. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I have been going for treatment with Jason and his group for the past six months. The overall office climate is very professional and positive with a ton of smiles. All the staff is there to treat the clients with the greatest level of respect and courtesy. Jason’s treatment has been exceptional and I’m very pleased with the results and will continue to visit on a once a week basis to keep my body in line. I work out 5 to 6 days a week two hours a day I’m 76 years old and Jason keeps my body intact. Thank you for all the care and I appreciate and respect the attitude that is demonstrated every time I visit. Aloha." - Jim G. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I have been seeing doctor Gestring at nick payne, back pain, and headache relief for several years. The Doctor has helped me through several issues that I was having with my back and I'm now having with my neck. They truly care about you and do all they can to help you with pain and any health issues that you're experiencing. The office staff are extremely accommodating and genuinely care as well. I am extremely grateful for doctor Gestring and his staf. Barbara Basinger" - Barbara B. STILLLLLLLLLLL not convinced????!!!!!! Don't worry... we have more reviews! 😁👇 + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "This is the best Chiropractic treatment I have ever experienced! The front desk staff is so friendly and knows everyone by name and the doctors are awesome too. This whole set up is different than any other office I have been to, and the pricing is very reasonable. You are not just a number here; it seems the staff genuinely cares about you and your progress. There are various exercise stations that you can go do prior to your adjustment (or after) and it helps so much! I can't say enough good things about this practice as a whole. It's the BEST for sure!" - Jessica M. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Dr. Gestring and his staff are great at what he does. Having been to other chiropracters who were terrible, I was reticent to come visit, however, after three months, I am starting to notice a little difference, which might be even more had I been doing my exercises more regularly. Nevertheless I'm very happy and will continue." - Armen K. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Dr. Gestring at Neck Pain, Back Pain & Headache Relief Clinic in Vista, CA is pretty amazing. Just with a couple of adjustments I started to feel better! He really shows genuine care and concern for you! Great "Bedside Manner" has almost become obsolete, but he has restored my belief that great Chiropractors, still exist!" - Michael G. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ You may be wondering... 🤷‍🤷 ✅What is Spinal Decompression? - Spinal decompression is the relief of pressure on the spinal cord or on one or more compressed nerve roots passing through or exiting the spinal column. - Chiropractors use Spinal Decompression to adjust the body's alignment to relieve pain, improve function and to help the body heal itself. ✅How can Spinal Decompression help? - Spinal decompression therapy makes the better choice for certain patients, such as those who have tried chiropractic care before, or undergone physical therapy for a long-lasting pain, had an epidural in the past, or had surgery or surgeries on their back without success. ✅I've seen something like this before or maybe I already have a chiropractor... how do I know this is legit?!! - We hear you! You can read the reviews above and see what our patients have to say about that ;) - Or... We would love for you to come in and see how we are different for yourself! ✅Is Spinal Decompression safe? - Of course it is safe! - We use a gentle and effective method where you won't feel any pain at all! ✅Will Spinal Decompression break the bank? - We have very affordable care plans to fit your needs and what works for you! - We want to serve and help you, and we will find a plan just for you that will get you the care that you need. ✅How are there so many vouchers and how do the vouchers work?? - We reset the number of vouchers every month because we can only see 27 new amazing patients every 30 days! - Just fill in your info below and then you can call us to schedule a time to use your voucher or we'll be in touch with you very soon! ✅Why is it only $27? What's the catch? - No catch! We believe that this is the best way for you to come in and try chiropractic and experience the magic! - This is the perfect way for you to try it first and come meet us and our team in person! Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ So you've heard from our patients and learned about Decompression... now it is time for me to introduce myself! I'm Dr. Jason Gestring of Neck Pain Back Pain & Headache Relief Clinic here in Vista, CA!! 👏👨‍⚕️ And I wanted to create a NO BRAINER opportunity for you to come meet us in person and get AMAZING Spinal Decompression care! Normally $149, get a complete health assessment for $27---but hurry, spots are limited! 🏃‍♂️💨 It includes: ✅Spinal Decompression Exam ✅Medical X-Rays (if necessary) ✅Doctors Report of Findings ✅Treatment Plan Recommendations "I see so many people suffer from pain and never seek chiropractic care just because they didn't know how it could help them without the use of drugs and surgery... So I hope This Gets You Off The Fence and you give Decompression a try.." - Dr. Jason ... So you've heard from our patients, learned about Spinal Decompression, and we have an amazing/no-brainer offer for new patients to come in and give us a shot! What are you waiting for 😁👇 Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️		Neck Pain, Back Pain & Headache Relief Clinic		1069	https://www.facebook.com/NeckPainBackPainHeadacheReliefClinic/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2707326	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 10:38 AM	1740724254	1749656336		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481050817_965021385738931_5181884941044816789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wQQebsdE0mMQ7kNvgFRUG6D&_nc_oc=AdiL_gNkSbz5UyKiLUCnECnTMeVGdE4ggUmO1Xnzu1KVrfXsgHrrv_yYWwE_YNvaLS6mMhpV23l3aRxshiC3Cenq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCTN-bnagzFGbJvWdQIkdgY-vOyIm72kgGk3KDlcVI61w&oe=67C7299F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706980	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 11:14 PM	1740724231	1746332087		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054765_649154854219677_3134924070308840737_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OSgPw4XPmX4Q7kNvgEwyz72&_nc_oc=Adhm6ZVknpdD8XEaXgmgAtaq6Oz3rEISkbMvsrF1No05-ZAtWoSAMNvmtLBy6XA1LJWIlkyo1sKazmPSlB2OZZke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDmg8SkuNOW80lCiuBGx2oKI0R-xSMi1okiAsUGddWp8A&oe=67C72839	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707499	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 10:07 PM	1740724267	1746328055		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=f3d6bc5faf274ed59c9b8e58ea1f7374			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481127966_626421283656642_9017596181752324921_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Fp2xIMQfjMYQ7kNvgHcRoYY&_nc_oc=Adi5OYSQVCNK0AQnfhYTaZMg2WQT3NWP97re_Df4m75W4B34y091u9JWc-8cy-38js0ekmD4PG0v3wigLqXL4kJP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAx-VPRLagENoRS91JeMWL3H8U9Wv0BjmZsP-tM3AxFGA&oe=67C71C91	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706856	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 11:15 PM	1740724223	1746332157		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481989080_1698694461084216_739334055951144698_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Co9wBCP9fBAQ7kNvgECzYXq&_nc_oc=AdiJ0VefAhla08gh3Z8B1n_sgPZX45UIagw6bRQILcZgdbH8UW6-EsogysNEWLEMAjIJs0psjF0fb8gY_Kt0mq18&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYBgbIuHgNoBvadSNWXtenW8-J94YA7PhMYiGYwNCjseQQ&oe=67C74015	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707597	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 12:18 PM	1740724273	1749230296		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	⏰Wake up! It's Novel Time!		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481129009_3328472497295802_2704386173773861950_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OiNk1hl-ICoQ7kNvgE0PCUI&_nc_oc=AdhJvCTKHLo4Udm9XM5EGsgJ146oOWLHvRIpOITW6dxMMVEmILkFkXJFz9Aqmx7G0fcQnbglWOqKtmF46ivmXeQv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYBO_pDamYXLC5eYVeh5aFtTOtlgUmvwfGdoP7aEi-OAWA&oe=67C71A87	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706701	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 12:31 AM	1740724215	1746336681		2651																										thepapertomorrow.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Simple Vitamin Banished My Nerve Pain		https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67bf8f696e92eed8f7d5a7f5?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481213666_1603271216958361_7058754341840952578_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ic5iTai8w1UQ7kNvgEYEpE7&_nc_oc=AdjNsTYDMqGlKeU-r8ZQRTngj2X9PV-ewjE5djl9qsEEwhaxCkBkZMEGm4G-16AcrlkCekZ52xBlZNdBWMw-oaHs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYAx7x7EJ8QDmBwljyZQnW_byof7Piv0jSdeyXYJzeo_rA&oe=67C70EAD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My Nerve Pain started with pins & needles, then the burning & tingling kept me up at night. But when I began losing feeling in my feet, it took away my independence. No more driving, no more long walks with our dog, no longer being able to care for my grandkids the way I used to.		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707147	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 12:32 AM	1740724241	1746336747		2651																										wolf.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		https://wolf.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=603906235511531&page_id=a5c5a83351c642f8ade1622f22d7082c			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480606227_1695397051184215_7459175837098128157_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=q_B-CIMrE9YQ7kNvgGTHJ8U&_nc_oc=Adi6GVSi_cp-uVoBKNGl6YIBTvUFa3x3TzVLef8XeUxXJgu4wLooTARPBpm3Kt9wOziWUBa1hAe7bgnKl_jyjs1q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYDI2gzdwXgW07Imgk-it9wcx3uGCwNj9cgFqyinE78IXQ&oe=67C717D7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707215	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 12:29 AM	1740724248	1749101341		2651																										smoothspine.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Most Side Sleepers Are Surprised They Never Knew This...	FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481060021_605376155595452_3085889729008826911_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j3zccykARlYQ7kNvgEAnRbT&_nc_oc=Adg5Se5O5sgZo0MKF-qgzSln_u2bE2S9YELpb2d_jipPLCQb-qwV-Efmo2Zx9Jm5OsCWgvuo0hcZSp6NqqdrNqXm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYCxYy0rqlAqH-sxgP7Wo0N7faDGQHD_Fa_DEexNTuJVIA&oe=67C72C71	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Side Sleepers: LISTEN UP! A good nights' sleep is crucial for all of us, but when hip or back pain and stiffness set in, it can feel like your body is betraying you… Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: ✅ Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain ✅ Stop nerve compression at the root ✅ Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Why not just use a regular pillow? Regular pillows flatten, shift, and collapse, leaving you unsupported by midnight. They’re made to support your head, not your spine, legs, and hips. The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow is made to support your lower body. And thanks to its soft elastic strap, it stays in place all night, no shifting, no flattening. https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now!		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707213	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 2:45 AM	1740724248	1749109526		2651																										smoothspine.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Most Side Sleepers Are Surprised They Never Knew This...	FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057931_1582503969104695_7339857496448648178_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yEWY46ytQr0Q7kNvgH4TbGA&_nc_oc=AdhsUQmeUer7hrWVXUvn8RHdETptFi1puqDc34IFHUKw7LM1VobOpva1Z6lqS-tdZNwZ2OJBQbXVJrgCrOdkKXHX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYCyK1FZz8iwDrsbXX0SaEgX4zXQhPi_EUpqbWnHMxJwkw&oe=67C70FF0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Side Sleepers: LISTEN UP! A good nights' sleep is crucial for all of us, but when hip or back pain and stiffness set in, it can feel like your body is betraying you… Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: ✅ Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain ✅ Stop nerve compression at the root ✅ Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Why not just use a regular pillow? Regular pillows flatten, shift, and collapse, leaving you unsupported by midnight. They’re made to support your head, not your spine, legs, and hips. The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow is made to support your lower body. And thanks to its soft elastic strap, it stays in place all night, no shifting, no flattening. https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now!		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707146	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 12:00 AM	1740724241	1749099601		2651																										wolf.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		https://wolf.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=603906235511531&page_id=a2fa1c4c20674678ab45a52eadc91303			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480885878_486539614529600_8348057503750182773_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mNY6R7NPPSkQ7kNvgHbkhrm&_nc_oc=AdhKT91I89-5sjrgzEEkPTJ7ZpAhIVjMHenxQVx3KVgI_L4qd3Rg2iR21Z-_DVx1Qp8bFCzOqP5vcOfd8Ao7IBA8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYDh2vE93PBzaDpdcDz5vvDvgKnWZA1Ms7oEtASt2JqS-w&oe=67C73F8A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707579	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 3:06 PM	1740724272	1749240417		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481255709_1631882128210630_1555827178595928783_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_9gK0YK4SSwQ7kNvgFcGAGs&_nc_oc=AditEEJLAa25zPOGwCy5aJx-aPXPk6npsoFHMpsKoTHF_GHraAdTwbop_q8RuUYVuE5YcZ9l66sn_i2iFVvD495i&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYA0G-_8cgtQ0b0_fpQCVN1xauNHA_j4x570n6fhdFlZew&oe=67C7435E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707518	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/13/25, 4:39 PM	1740724268	1747172383		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476836630_1323740568957927_2619503800643010901_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ykW_t1Vma-QQ7kNvgFQeBo3&_nc_oc=AdgouZQCqrUe5S-NNUhuQd5yDEpCWcNa4MsnKDLJKZZDH4q3dO4g6-jSt8oZYct3FiccR84SloKjjdNe9r4iU8VN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBYsMINc3So_ACRfk4xjYzuKVWWJZRLE3GwKCuiWGVYuw&oe=67C71267	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707498	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 10:04 PM	1740724266	1749092646		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=287262a343134c88b6fde0fa663aab19			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480939092_1814973635946244_6035872030450416845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjdAuoQje5YQ7kNvgEUw455&_nc_oc=Adi48RJM4qFXXr7WJkJPMGOK4Qa7YOyhHPvH6uhpEy9i3Jzxiyp6Uso7TFJ7DcPwq5YKMFItxM4oCqC2C0559qpf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBSYAji63K4y7v7qpmiOf00yzXety-YT3e0P0zBLpywMA&oe=67C733AC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707240	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 3:42 PM	1740724248	1749242545		2651																										createhealthyhabit.com	Learn more			VIDEO	10-second Method Stopped The Ringing In My Head	From piercing buzzing sound to blissful, beautiful silence... For years I thought it would never go away!	https://createhealthyhabit.com/eh/v1			1.080250790582E+14	Create Healthy Habit Together	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480663421_650362944218914_5956771935685350489_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BRtCRXu4C0wQ7kNvgHMAHq8&_nc_oc=Adim40a8drSu5MZoVgnWsu455vsU0hcrwtdQ6IH7aoQFfxc7-ANtJibf1LJDqjNe_8TbKQW2gTDhdo9DiPfO7wVX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYCoyi0M_mW8gEqIeiuhriYphQdbMzvkQw7GL4rfZ6h0sQ&oe=67C743DD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Had enough of endless ear ringing? I did, until I discovered this military-grade secret ritual. No meds, no operations, and no pricey fixes—just a simple method for lasting quiet. Tap below to learn more.		Create Healthy Habit Together		1	https://www.facebook.com/100095304322833/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706964	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 3:39 AM	1740724231	1749112772		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481257167_1823778178412611_5944724576151025510_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NvGwYv1a90UQ7kNvgHdBGzs&_nc_oc=AdgrDausIyRSnrZPlWhErU5rxwlherBggR3EZ7H1IxY0J3WcwRq7p-2V-UjekNrsn2JIiJS1OubDCuufgW7Y2-AL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBIN52dwVGzAHSQL9kTElFQbGHlgoPN6jUCzwDGUIvTdQ&oe=67C7415F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707560	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 8:23 AM	1740724271	1749129790		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	New Year, New Me! Take control of your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482084617_1341102823685788_8650974500394126517_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=77qrzWcTG5sQ7kNvgE6I9Xe&_nc_oc=AdgsMPi-Q_pTm_1QzlxTXGyyrVbtRWxneCLXS-w_xkqjnPaFEM81ymarj4TC10dt3HY8y-P6Yk_qMxXqVfjohMwe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYBj4vSAl5g6xoYdRi1iw3rwdmxEbwo1pZRLYnBUWNoGWg&oe=67C714BD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with neuropathy, pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... neuropathy can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from neuropathy pain. Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates neuropathic pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707214	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 9:46 PM	1740724248	1749091578		2651																										smoothspine.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Most Side Sleepers Are Surprised They Never Knew This...	FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480708598_594913223537665_101807228780921690_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j46Qeyui3xsQ7kNvgG74afn&_nc_oc=AdgRzCQP9JXC8FiDun3pe8lER71HipJHSFYyBjRwZGyvXXjiq_t55eGXlU1e8WIhNu0i_IKupL1t2fsYgS97I6Bw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYB6l1C8pOs8UK1kJ1zJONE77yHUE-KletVucCK5jwv8EA&oe=67C70ECB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Side Sleepers: LISTEN UP! A good nights' sleep is crucial for all of us, but when hip or back pain and stiffness set in, it can feel like your body is betraying you… Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: ✅ Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain ✅ Stop nerve compression at the root ✅ Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Why not just use a regular pillow? Regular pillows flatten, shift, and collapse, leaving you unsupported by midnight. They’re made to support your head, not your spine, legs, and hips. The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow is made to support your lower body. And thanks to its soft elastic strap, it stays in place all night, no shifting, no flattening. https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now!		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706646	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 3:27 AM	1740724213	1746347260		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707210	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 6:17 PM	1740724246	1749251876		2651																										smoothspine.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Most Side Sleepers Are Surprised They Never Knew This...	FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481914205_1123879902552961_6027526918503284920_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jr_KfQEk3eYQ7kNvgFqvJNK&_nc_oc=AdgIEAQV4pxtMEjTeBMh3STSu2OrBtFeBfGqip_MIMyT_HZumjmisSuwVrVSk__F32N9_HCXQIU3HO8GQMP-03su&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYCDBf-xGtj5b17uNZPFiVwUQZnProgSNr6D-VxexLdCwg&oe=67C7102B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Side Sleepers: LISTEN UP! A good nights' sleep is crucial for all of us, but when hip or back pain and stiffness set in, it can feel like your body is betraying you… Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: ✅ Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain ✅ Stop nerve compression at the root ✅ Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Why not just use a regular pillow? Regular pillows flatten, shift, and collapse, leaving you unsupported by midnight. They’re made to support your head, not your spine, legs, and hips. The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow is made to support your lower body. And thanks to its soft elastic strap, it stays in place all night, no shifting, no flattening. https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now!		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707400	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/4/25, 7:59 AM	1740724261	1746363579		2651																										dipohealthharmony.com	Shop Now			DCO	💛Protect what matters most, your health!	Sale up to 46% OFF now!	http://dipohealthharmony.com/mg-03			4.7503970236764E+14	DIPO Health Harmony	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481055179_1588857295164380_6563299210234030212_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CCkPoeXpZJsQ7kNvgEtXmG8&_nc_oc=AdjxjktsFx9aeuKECrYurTsbF4Tv25ZZTZ8H5TgxXl9aEgyBXJALT_LdiQ99WDMfZkLPMqkrwjF7LDZi9MytiZMj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYAXK8KOcLVJCh45cYOKwzZ4HqmE9ehXmO2j39P2La40gQ&oe=67C721FF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚴‍♂️ You can buy a new phone, a new house, but not a new heart! 💔 Don’t wait until there’s a problem to start caring for your hear. Magnesium Glycinate keeps your heartbeat steady, supports healthy blood pressure, and protects your cardiovascular health. 💕A strong heart = a long, healthy life!		DIPO Health Harmony		102	https://www.facebook.com/dipo.healthharmony/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706498	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 7:28 AM	1740724207	1746361722		2651																										tryjora.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Jora Pillow™	{{product.description}}	https://tryjora.com/products/jora-pillow			4.2085930777601E+14	Jora	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481452156_1324770158848433_4097923580389819987_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K7jLTfOJ5LgQ7kNvgGHBv4o&_nc_oc=AdhpIzFnYpafRCPgTJTXymKkht1ivDAGCFBWiWqROqYmsKfdkxl1-f9SK_ImJ_9L48BzRE9ObtnDszSPknDt_V2Z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYBgWviLt1cnRsz3-goZHjfIUpXja2IlTs1vLhuTIAXQwA&oe=67C72AD3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🛑 STOP USING REGULAR PILLOWS! 🛑 The Jora Pillow isn't just a pillow - it's a way to experience deeper rest and less tension. 🌟Supports Proper Sleep Posture 🌟Contours to Your Neck & Back 🌟Hypoallergenic Memory Foam 🌟Breathable “Stay-Cool” Cover Don’t wait, grab The Jora Pillow now!		Jora		9	https://www.facebook.com/61565534091219/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707511	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 11:58 PM	1740724267	1749099486		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469798112_1722009608365653_6698305205902355028_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gcJVJjbpE5AQ7kNvgGhN6sf&_nc_oc=AdhUywTyH8BMoMmUq45nNZ1HKMZuMHsuP3tqxwnZjx1OIzM_GZLdiqipWCpzpo_QHBmo1cJIIO8Tb1M6Y-sgk_us&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYC56FV4DVBfiaXwFxqzkN_hC57RE7bEiOPmBQnQmV5Fag&oe=67C73AD3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706656	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 11:07 PM	1740724214	1749269256		2651																										https://info.fyzicalwaukesha.com/march-neuropathy-...	Learn More			DCO	Free Neuropathy Educational Class	{{product.description}}	https://info.fyzicalwaukesha.com/march-neuropathy-workshop			2.4570662269525E+14	Fyzical Therapy & Balance Centers- Waukesha	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480539699_1673790793561010_3181188659387636907_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qU39U6LdGGUQ7kNvgFTx2h9&_nc_oc=Adg8bleenWhx6hyUfzkXevEq1OTMCqX-ydAhSmsOhXY9RcLT0H3qPMnre37jIJyPZybxKczb7R_ZbxB366uD2xwC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9F0tfwLKu62ZBgX_v21iLR&oh=00_AYD55HE8EdnIA0MSihbURbZECAV0vibk2JnvsFkjcKZ1KA&oe=67C73637	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sign Up for Our Free Neuropathy & Nerve Pain Class. March 15th, 10 AM at FYZICAL Therapy & Balance Centers in Waukesha, WI. For many, neuropathy isn’t just discomfort—it’s life-changing. The burning, tingling, numbness, and sharp pain in the feet can make even the simplest tasks unbearable. Walking feels unstable, standing for long periods is painful, and restful sleep becomes a thing of the past. Many have been told that nothing can be done. But that’s simply not true anymore. Join a free workshop on March 15th at FYZICAL Therapy & Balance Centers - Waukesha, to learn about new treatments that is revolutionizing people's approach to Neuropathy & Nerve Pain. In this one-time event, attendees will discover: 🔹 The real cause of burning, tingling, and pain in the feet—and why it gets worse over time 🔹 The latest breakthrough treatments that are helping people regain feeling and function 🔹 What can be done now to start improving symptoms before they get worse This isn’t just another discussion about covering up symptoms. It’s about real solutions that are helping people experience relief and take back their mobility. Seating is limited—reserve a free spot now! 📍 W229N1416 Westwood Drive, Suite 4, Waukesha, WI, 53186 📅 March 15th, 10 AM		Fyzical Therapy & Balance Centers- Waukesha		499	https://www.facebook.com/FyzicalWaukesha/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706538	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/7/25, 12:07 AM	1740724209	1749272832		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481945579_525001657284056_6491032994378262950_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SfVzuJ6FCH0Q7kNvgEufD5-&_nc_oc=AdgqmiW_R0kavrjnbiVyb2WSht03ZEfwo3t7taVsVF-WFSocLfvPZAOZDJHdHErhOKrpUjsv4MN42roHzIwHBUG0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYAIapY245ZdxV8B-bVS41PvgWbKLMAlsYZK7rs0UqComg&oe=67C73997	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706566	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 8:47 AM	1740724210	1746366433		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480834402_1715663189019540_8421397910768551722_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FdgUlTpOps0Q7kNvgFXBaDv&_nc_oc=AdhSNQwAeWmwjn-ykdExxAI5pvjx33ONtBQWjxR-cM-vwej6v4dX8--wcXKIsy0TTCJU66PRV_J_qeDNr6aOsQKv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYChLIQTb38a9F7CK87AeKHG1CcgXznj88fcCCZ1uG1uww&oe=67C70B75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706503	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 12:50 PM	1740724207	1746381026		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/cnotedigital			2.2845305035145E+14	cnotedigital	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/466168199_2876083039234447_6232375731916099342_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=fAbk-v3IBRIQ7kNvgGvRM6L&_nc_oc=AdhnHurp-JYDtIn4ruI2Q-GNw_0rwHIM5kNCfYd6_mekDQqO1Ghkzw5GKGb-cz5ERS5X7qyOji1QsNzF_A8sZn1o&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDftjCwCIKa_Utz9UlA9k2u3Zj2fMlKGkQwpVX_IsB0Gw&oe=67C71C04	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Is your content flopping and not bringing in the clients youve been hoping for? It might be missing that one thing—magnetic energy. ✨️✨️ It's a major ingredient that makes your content draw in the right people and increase your sales. 💰 Here's what the problem usually is: being too broad.. Social media is crowded, and if your message isn’t laser-focused on one specific person....all the time...you'll get ignored or overlooked for someone else who's making sure they're on top of their game with their strategy. 💯 Here's how to fix things. Get super clear on your ideal client. Every post, reel, and video should speak directly to their biggest pain point. Your hook needs to strike a nerve so they stop scrolling and think, "Wow. She’s really talking to me." 🤗 Once you have their attention, position yourself as the ultimate solution. Give so much free value that they binge your content, take notes, and start seeing you as the only person who can help them. That’s how you build trust—so that when its time to buy from you, its like a no-brainer. 🧠 I have so much more to explain about creating magnetic content, but I can't put it all here... So this is what I'll do... I’m hosting an IG Live called—CREATE LIKE A CHARM—this Saturday, March 1, at 10 AM PST / 1 PM EST. 🕒 I’ll be breaking down content strategy, positioning, social media ads, and anything else you wanna ask me about. Since it's on IG, of course it'll be free. Make sure you tap in! 💋		cnotedigital		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/cnotedigital	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707312	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/28/25, 9:05 AM	1740724253	1751119513		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480769347_1282610149497423_5104342897275923996_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KlhNnZ2veiIQ7kNvgGcupCf&_nc_oc=AdgfUfkPQIV48Wpoco33HVWcQNU41th91K3WbEv9G5rnpViqrcZvSmOjW7gGBHIeuHrwVAh35W5qusQLG0eo4rhj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYBQ9TYn01xuOOAcPVyAs7QG4h7W9eDKTank5o-PGo4UoA&oe=67C72DD1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707440	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 6:02 PM	1740724262	1749078125		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/xakuesujqmr1sts00u3g1nqh?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481129538_2209572089461175_8232219486728005829_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tNfP40_WhegQ7kNvgH_A4fl&_nc_oc=Adh5NcmRLRAqFFcOzWw0Enb823cLc2gXNhDlDFAiaEdaLgJryXTpnsgbAg4tZZNSwuAg-dSv8sKh8Ew6tTyjwQgT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYCsSBdH-YxOqjW09maNQsCUrExiYr5VoQd8RfYdkYICPg&oe=67C73D20	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706874	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 1:45 PM	1740724224	1746384323		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 Continue reading "Shy" 👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.fiction.me			1.0895804512973E+14	FictionMe	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481055272_986286160233082_5566648650087766924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TFr9GsUOM_AQ7kNvgEVxYma&_nc_oc=Adi3_yMGUJvjbQqD2m4P-nEEWyrpEszHK5Zv4yKJR72JZUE4qWQQSTd7ze903ZO6T1rXUfcQhPCo7LA40107qSpJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYCoRX1zacGHcdNAUIGTgie5U6cMU8MqblYCLUTrXtlu-w&oe=67C736EC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"She's shy," Brooke shrugged, glancing at Indianna, who looked like she wanted to be anywhere but in the classroom. "Well, come on, I don't bite," Greyson urged, and Indianna stiffened, just like before. "Don't talk about that," Indianna said, her voice was still quiet but firm. "Struck a nerve, have I?" Greyson wondered and smirked. "Somebody likes it kinky." Indianna Hughs had always been the quiet, shy one. She was always the one who stayed in the background. She blended in and never got noticed. She liked it like that. So when she was forced to move schools, she was not happy. Everyone noticed a new kid, and she didn't want that attention, especially not from Mr. Bad Boy, who seemed to be very interested in her. *** Chapter 1 "You'll be fine," her mother said and waved her hand dismissively at her. "Just be social and make friends!" "Social," Indiana muttered and grabbed her bag from the back seat. "Sure." She climbed out of the car, ignoring her mother's happy wave goodbye. She slammed the door behind her and looked up at the brick building in front of her. It was simple. Large stone steps led up to large double doors that were flooded with many students, laughing and talking to their friends. The students noticed Indianna. She groaned quietly and swung her rucksack over her shoulder. She lowered her gaze as she walked up the steps that led to the school and didn't look up as she walked through the bustling corridors. She thought that if she couldn't see anyone, that maybe they couldn't see her either. She knew she was being stupid. The town she and her mother had moved to wasn't small, but it wasn't big either. Not everyone knew each other personally, but they would recognise a new face from a mile away. This made Indianna's anxiety rise. She hated being noticed. She was most definitely an introvert. Indianna clutched her hands tighter around the strap of her rucksack and carried on down the corridor. She had come to the school a few days before and the Principle had shown her around, but she could only remember how to get to her locker. She fumbled with the lock and hurriedly grabbed the textbooks that were stacked neatly inside, stuffing them into her rucksack. Indianna hated that she could feel everyone's curious stares on her. She hated that she stood out. She swallowed nervously and looked at the crumpled piece of paper in her hands. She scanned the timetable and saw that her first lesson was history. After stuffing her timetable back into her pocket she braced herself and walked down the busy corridors, hoping to find her class. Indianna let out a sigh of relief when she found the classroom. It was relatively empty so she made a beeline straight to the back of the class. Now there were no eyes on her she let her shoulders relax and she leaned back in her chair. One year, she told herself. She had to survive for one year in this new town and then she was free. She would graduate and be able to go wherever she pleased. "Hi!" Indianna's heart jumped in her chest when a blonde, curly-haired girl appeared next to her. She was smiling brightly and had kind eyes. "You're Indianna, aren't you? Indianna Hughs? You've moved to town with your mother, right?" Indianna stared at the blonde girl with wide eyes. She wanted to go unnoticed, but this girl definitely seemed to know her. Indianna didn't know how to respond. "Sorry," the girl apologised and sat down next to Indianna. "I didn't mean to scare you, I just thought I'd introduce myself, I know everyone in town. I'm Brooke!" Indiana nodded and looked at her hands that were resting on the desk. She picked at her chipped black nail varnish and hoped this girl would go away. She wasn't good with people. She'd rather be left alone. Brooke blinked and waited for Indianna to speak. She frowned when Indianna said nothing. "Not a people person?" She wondered. "That's okay, people would argue that I can talk enough for two people." Indianna's eyes flickered to Brooke and back to her hands. "You can talk to me, I promise I don't bite," Brooke said kindly. Indianna stiffened and shook her head. "No," she whispered. Her voice was gentle and soft. Brooke frowned. "No?" "Don't talk about that, please," Indianna said. "Talk about what?" Brooke asked, cocking her head to the side. "Biting," Indianna muttered. Brooke noticed how she grabbed her wrist, her eyes flashing with panic. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to- I'll shut up now," Brooke said quickly and she looked up when a guy walked up to them. He had the same blond curly hair as Brooke and matching brown eyes. "Brooke, you're not terrorising the new girl, are you?" He teased, smiling at Brooke. "No!" Brooke gasped and hit his arm. "Well, not purposely. Indianna, this is Brandon, my cousin. Bran, meet Indianna Hughs." "Hi," Brandon said warmly. "It's nice to meet you, Indianna." Indianna swallowed and looked up at him, forcing a smile. "Hello." "She's a little shy," Brooke said. "After a few minutes with you I'm sure that'll change," Brandon laughed. Indianna looked up at the clock on the wall and she groaned internally, less than ten minutes of the lesson had passed. If the year was going to pass as slowly as this she didn't know how she was going to survive. Indianna frowned when Brooke sighed. "Oh, great," she said as the classroom door opened and three guys walked in. Brooke made an effort to slouch down in her seat and avoid eye contact. Brandon glared at them. The two boys at the front were talking to one another. One was joking around, he had ginger hair and a carefree demeanour. The brown-haired boy was smiling, showing off his dimples. He seemed kind. Both of them were very attractive. The last guy made Indianna's heart race. His face was blank, his eyes dark and frightening. His hands were stuffed into the pockets of his jeans and she noticed tattoos covering his arms, the rest hidden by his white t-shirt. Indianna forced herself to look away. He was so incredibly gorgeous but so incredibly frightening. The rest of the class seemed to agree as they were all staring at him with wide eyes. Indianna couldn't tell if the looks he was receiving was lust or fear. The guy, who now look irritable, ran his fingers through his dark hair, pushing his it away from his chiselled face. "What?" He snapped. His voice was deep, stern, and projected throughout the classroom even though he barely raised it. One word from his mouth made Indianna's stomach fill with butterflies. "Who are they?" Indianna asked quietly, eyeing the guy as he sat down on the opposite side of the classroom. He kicked his feet back onto the desk and crossed his arms over his chest, turning to his two friends and joining in their conversation. "The ginger one is Kal and Ace is the brown haired one," Brooke said. "The guy at the back is Greyson Evans," Brandon muttered. "Stay away from him," Brooke said firmly to Indianna. "He's fucked about half the school and I'm pretty sure he has like a billion STD's. He's also a dick." "I can hear you, Brooklyn." Indianna's eyes widened when Greyson turned in his seat and raised his eyebrows at Brooke. He raised an eyebrow at her. "Not gossiping again, are we?" "I'm just telling the truth," Brooke shrugged and smiled sweetly. "I'm very interested to hear what you have to say," Greyson urged, smirking. "I highly doubt you would enjoy hearing what I had to say," Brooke shrugged. Greyson sighed and his eyes flickered to Brandon who hadn't stopped glaring at the three guys since they entered the room. "Brandon, stop with the glaring. I will punch you and considering you're Brooklyn's cousin I know I shouldn't," he paused, his eyes glittering with dangerous amusement, "but you very well know I will." "Greyson," Brooke sighed. Indianna noticed how she seemed to be the only person in the room who wasn't looking at Greyson with fear filled eyes. "You will not punch Brandon." "Like you'd be able to stop me, Brooklyn. You may be surprisingly high up on the school social ladder, but I know of a guy who can keep you on your leash." Greyson's two friends both laughed and he smirked when Brooke pursed her lips, her cheeks going a light shade of pink. "Don't try and tell me what I can and can't do, Brooklyn. You will always lose." "Speaking of Harry, where is he?" The ginger friend wondered and Greyson shrugged, looking questioningly at Brooke. ------------------------------- 📚 Wondering what happened next? Download the FictionMe app and read the novel "Shy."		FictionMe		1074	https://www.facebook.com/fictionmeapp/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707343	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/7/25, 4:32 AM	1740724256	1749288736		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/gawbuzqslewpmb4l5gkdmnht?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219993614970651&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481361053_637043085777469_4923577144951721552_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=znXOwgI661kQ7kNvgHunth_&_nc_oc=AdjeDGbMRgO0y83CQgOi7J64kKwCpu-oYfsfMNy7b3nxrfL9GSGlWJrfTjAd80XFXTzo6JnfcmJ_k7M8fKT4wnqM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYCRpslEw7dYw05sky1nAfUqsOt6sCM6rgVr7JWFlDbLzA&oe=67C7114E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥💞Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!"		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707500	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 4:51 AM	1740724267	1749117087		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=804b157acb704d42ab972d4f40ff1f30			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482343225_1147418739827337_8502003050882550222_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4AN81MPjx30Q7kNvgF7xPX6&_nc_oc=AdihBo_-a4Ifx4f1L6h0DNZNsCq4Ttto_1eZzysVKe2GVW1UmI_0xelaS3S1aC9d7jhUt9gRRWRRP8qbGBI-J2Mz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBOhLmvYN84Bor7SbULONblNxRA7zWFuOTKAo7qRWmCBQ&oe=67C7211C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706691	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/29/25, 1:32 AM	1740724215	1751178750		2651																										https://etna.activesolutionshealth.com/etnanca	Learn more			IMAGE	[Neuropathy Special] Our Craziest Offer Ever!	Discover nerve pain relief	https://etna.activesolutionshealth.com/etnanca			4.4907577162562E+14	East Texas Neuropathy Associates	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481699529_1496346341322566_1178356683484254446_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wk3Vr36204UQ7kNvgHXe_27&_nc_oc=AdhqW7b2j31qXkeUtQ3Syht6m_1i9Pdrfs72FEaJ63gr2UbEeDai_mnZ_TNsx48LHiysZTqwPegWFCawq342gDpk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYD9_jzk5-c15L3WkS3Oiu4969Ed1-MaGpj6x7-O65AcRw&oe=67C7325D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Neuropathy Sufferers in or around Nacogdoches- NEW Drug-Free Treatment Option! We're East Texas Neuropathy Associates and we help relieve neuropathy symptoms like electric or tingling sensations, numbness, throbbing, burning, muscle twitches, loss of balance, and so much more… 😷 We're giving away 17 vouchers this month to promote our office for a $49 Neuropathy Special! (includes your consultation, exam, and thermography scan)🙌 This is a perfect way for anyone with the problems listed above to avoid medications with nasty side effects...😮 People are constantly told that they just have to live with their neuropathy pain. They don’t know that our treatments can get them back to their everyday activities to the best of their abilities... 💪 We're only giving out 17 of these vouchers this month, so get yours while they’re still available! 👀 Click here for a Neuropathy Special ➡https://etna.activesolutionshealth.com/etnanca P.S. Our doctor will be able to tell you the day of your appointment whether the treatment is right for you! We’re here to help!		East Texas Neuropathy Associates		31	https://www.facebook.com/61567888979262/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707477	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/15/25, 2:31 AM	1740724266	1747294266		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lsjvoxuerezeq002ezsi5usq?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481059175_1199356875142353_3513859100012744216_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4Y5FVUn4BCMQ7kNvgFlo4L6&_nc_oc=AdhrsgS2l6LCc8vmM83P2iPy-cU08MarRZp8Qvza2oJ2YP4vdMXzSQes6aOPm_lO-UMPEZj7sqoEqOkw6XiK460d&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYB0If05gxwVqFV0xSLFiKj4digsJgY3U6LCpDel_ZFQDw&oe=67C710CC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706857	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/13/25, 6:27 PM	1740724223	1747178879		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481970738_9641474292549710_3533706803731400623_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rhwt5HBb6x8Q7kNvgF9tUcz&_nc_oc=AdgPBmgdals7oavWQbyCV2b4hul78Fuf3aZhlKvJTCyx7MjMPWvjUTNSjQV3km_0io7g9po-b508kjnnoXFrTgmQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYA89srCWk-iSibg1mi3m6ggGvs8C4TX9LgpPTgRxAtU1Q&oe=67C72639	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706499	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 2:34 PM	1740724207	1746387274		2651																										neuropathyreliefevents.com	Sign up			IMAGE	Free Seminar: Breakthrough Neuropathy Relief Program	Monday, March 10th, 11:30 AM ET	https://neuropathyreliefevents.com/ladson-sc-neuropathy-treatment-seminar-spc?utm_source=R.Tay,Conv,CF,RET/LLA,Own,02.24.25bestmixedv1&utm_medium={{ad.id}}			2.0964396223544E+14	Spine Pain Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481176121_653879677088747_4376402453431058884_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LJJEy_MoP0EQ7kNvgEwLA10&_nc_oc=Adila4KnzZbBcXkOdUydAbiaIxjsYWTYwxj0ZKLsyEplZyJ3rfdQj6e_d-OT04vqFLjoBUAXtEGqSoTaGZMDA15s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYAKuOM2asr2OUDODvvpuLAI6EgKjDju2YWr7-BmB2enHg&oe=67C72705	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		[ATTENTION]: Residents of Ladson, SC, and nearby areas! Want to learn how to finally get off Gabapentin? We invite you to join us at our {FREE LUNCH & SEMINAR} as we talk about our Revolutionary Non-Opioid, Non-Surgical treatment option that is providing fast and lasting relief from chronic peripheral neuropathy and nerve pain... Our Advanced Peripheral Neuropathy and Nerve Pain Relief Protocol MAY help restore damaged nerves from: 🔹 Diabetes 🔹 Trauma 🔹 Injury 🔹 Chronic Illness 🔹 Chronic conditions 🔹 Chemotherapy Our revolutionary treatment option has helped many neuropathy sufferers get off Gabapentin or Pregnalin and finally get relief from neuropathy symptoms. We'd like you to know that there is HOPE and we can help! At this free live seminar, you’ll learn: ✅ A breakthrough revolutionary treatment option to relieve Peripheral Neuropathy and Nerve Pain without prescriptions like Gabapentin ✅ The risks vs benefits of prescription medications compared to our non-drug, non-surgical treatment option ✅ How to reduce or eliminate pain and symptoms without using DRUGS or SURGERY This event is designed to answer all questions and provide information to anyone looking for a safe, effective alternative to drugs or surgery. Click the "Sign Up" button to register today. 🗓️ Date: Monday, March 10th 🕛 Time: 11:30 AM ET 📌 Location: Gilligan's Steamer and Raw Bar - 3852 Ladson Rd, Ladson, SC 29456 NOTE: Food provided. Must RSVP. Register by clicking the "SIGN UP" button below.		Spine Pain Center		21	https://www.facebook.com/61555968207695/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706860	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/29/25, 4:49 AM	1740724223	1751190570		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481345729_598261386383907_8193361404015410297_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3cE2GUMtAf8Q7kNvgFNGZ9T&_nc_oc=AdgLdDQ3gTemDKmvyaNaoM9I0qQqEDk50bExujiETW-lHp-CL4035_jzDHd5gqor_q8E03KAv4luso6RZFwYNvlY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYCd6fkCLcBtoVuXwVyGiIQCA15BLJrnnrgnIgOABmsDXQ&oe=67C7360B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706887	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/29/25, 8:18 AM	1740724225	1751203125		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Watch more episodes on ShortMax🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			4.3638915623298E+14	Short TV	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476848030_1619354965453829_285159033945713103_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MgEfj6duCGkQ7kNvgE73dtK&_nc_oc=AdjVHNE0BKz7-Gh9ZzQTlSkmmPQ9W_9K7hW5MT9eHuGWLOXeoFS2fyXbrCAmTjK3SJLu870bIGAjdPLxGaOgEAvr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYDIdT875gdTHbHfCwGYBpZvDr-7iC7lZIJL6KhmBGUmMw&oe=67C737D7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😹This series is so incredible! I can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing!		Short TV		1422	https://www.facebook.com/61567660656967/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706444	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 6:58 PM	1740724205	1746403125		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/alliedpain_spine			1.0776914118288E+14	alliedpain_spine	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/464229691_1585249405721846_8254859672763651413_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=QSv2VEu7QugQ7kNvgHUcufn&_nc_oc=Adiho6U6BeZ7H0orC7jC9xHLdjo7RHjkfzk3FOXh684-e2MztAl9Zr_azOrs757skE1Hf65nU1YXBkab2TdVKmMY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAXOz60fSQpMeICUOsPlLqXjdzR-fTrEIf4hsiYvXemjg&oe=67C73062	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Do you think you’re dealing with sciatica? True sciatica, caused by direct compression or irritation of the sciatic nerve, is actually quite rare. Most people experience symptoms similar to sciatica, like leg pain or numbness, often due to a pinched nerve or other spinal issues such as muscle imbalances or herniated discs. While true nerve compression is uncommon, identifying the underlying cause of your discomfort is key to finding the right treatment. 🔍 #Sciatica #PinchedNerve #BackHealth #SpinalHealth		alliedpain_spine		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/alliedpain_spine	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707035	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 4:58 AM	1740724234	1749117536		2651																										restorationchirocare.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Chiropractic Assessment at Restoration Family Chiropractic	Book Your Appointment Today!	https://www.restorationchirocare.net/home			1.0204683956216E+14	Restoration Family Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480950883_603132429299322_1185450000171454243_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WRb3EMFxCTIQ7kNvgHL9CEr&_nc_oc=Adig9UDg7Wx0JlnI2_es91_1OPSISH9UIPWVIDMLiIthV3iG41ETliID7ao46w307eKCjRahGkIT3S5LeodPsIcy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYBBQTkF_x-7ZXT0dQtpX_iK2zoGArLysm1CWffc7L7vxQ&oe=67C70D9E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey St. Petersburg! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a $49 NUCCA Chiropractic Assessment, including a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required), and a Report of Findings, along with a Personalized Adjustment Treatment Plan! (Normally a $400 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ NUCCA (National Upper Cervical Chiropractic Association) is a unique form of chiropractic care that focuses on precise, gentle adjustments of the upper cervical spine. This specialized technique aims to restore balance to the spine, which can improve nerve function and promote the body's natural healing abilities without invasive treatments or medications. The benefits of NUCCA include: ✅ Precise and Gentle Adjustments: Utilizes specific, targeted movements to correct spinal misalignments with minimal force. ✅ Natural Healing: Encourages the body's inherent healing mechanisms by restoring proper spinal alignment and nerve flow. ✅ Improved Nerve Function: Optimizes the communication pathways between the brain and the rest of the body for better overall function. ✅ Postural Alignment: Aids in achieving and maintaining a neutral, balanced posture for long-term spinal health. ✅ Non-Invasive Approach: A safe and effective alternative to surgery or drugs, ideal for those seeking a holistic approach to health. Don’t miss out on this opportunity to experience the NUCCA difference and take a step towards better health and well-being. Act now and claim your voucher by clicking the link below!⁣⁣⁣ Ready to transform your health and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and secure your appointment today!		Restoration Family Chiropractic		139	https://www.facebook.com/100092530394374/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706732	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 10:19 PM	1740724217	1746415192		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480917342_2032300670580739_273273487158979674_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ls3r8ZOV6ukQ7kNvgF9xgbj&_nc_oc=AdiBHmnXiTjDQgBDVUhj3bvEag-7Q-Spr3V1DvXkn7x0VnPPS25GbkslB_IsoWEZWQjMjpr1n26Pf-Bq9FPckKSf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYCRGS8Ln6fEv5jT3w-5hgD_WBFIKg5PBVQJeGJn5IDcSQ&oe=67C70C75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706986	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 11:58 PM	1740724232	1746421136		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481454365_1356401735547437_1712445572221285672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yjhBXyK-GscQ7kNvgGzwoQ_&_nc_oc=AdiktHByw34OR8sLc8iztqMMlnHMQTBp8JxqR8oVzjOKUtMEhmnKH_P0RqNtWjEYZ-uaCF3nSiWCUXJkp8JVKvZy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBAhW2dkadCIvb7ud5yugZx-EbJ2Bjrcat1BEcwesNZ1g&oe=67C73711	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706843	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 5:41 AM	1740724222	1749033671		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/auto.nerve			5.998208365382E+14	auto.nerve	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/476295885_1411662026465981_5012492440212805830_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=AED4Z5A9lmUQ7kNvgGMbARu&_nc_oc=Adi8qB6mFKd1jIohFO4mr5GMkByCPz6KYuwaQlpzB26D3YPvFJbvEvR-3TIOOa1QMS_Jje-BCLloef5Od0QHwICV&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBPGEH4zpmgVPqsFvfhKGw7s_ytsHODvOYCsudxxKE34Q&oe=67C73AD5	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Cars are not the same anymore ,,, Same As Car Deals ,,, Don’t Sign Without Visiting Me ,,, Our Unbeatable Deals Can Save You A Lot ,,, Check Us out 🤝 #statenisland #dealership_insider #know_the_unknown		auto.nerve		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/auto.nerve	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706458	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 5:41 AM	1740724205	1749033681		2651																										amazon.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Muscle Ease - Joint, Muscle & Nerve Support Fast Acting Relax Comfort Recovery Natural Herbal Supplement - (60 Capsules) MAX-Strength	Muscle Ease is a 100% natural herbal supplement designed to reduce discomfort, alleviate muscle soreness, promote regeneration, and support relaxation. With powerful ingredients like Rhizoma Rodgersiae, Curcumae Longae, Tart Cherry Powder, and Notoginseng Radix Rhizoma, it’s perfect for athletes,....	https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B0DF2WPVX9?maas=maas_adg_D06838616FCADE82F112649554738C7A_afap_abs&ref_=aa_maas&tag=maas			4.2885821031846E+14	Dr. Herbal Well	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480864773_937348678559158_5440930591419748366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O45Mfsq0biMQ7kNvgHwxp7K&_nc_oc=AdgjrTKuw8atOFXZCyxsyMvgvEZwhPNC4c5ik3J3P1L6v5W79eL5OOAv0xAIq3Ogl_YMvORzGqK-STGFbK0G_vQO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYCvvgmNcvzu8YAJh8VV1BCMjS20_GRvZbUHF-NhlNXhJA&oe=67C72F2E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💪 Stiff muscles can limit mobility. Along with MUSCLE EASE™, gentle exercises help reduce tension. 🧘 Try These: 1️⃣ Light stretching for flexibility 2️⃣ Foam rolling for deep tissue relief 3️⃣ Yoga poses for muscle relaxation #MuscleRelief #StretchAndRecover #ActiveWellness #NaturalSupport #DrHW #DrHerbalWell #MuscleEase #RecoveryGameStrong #PainFree #NaturalHealing #PainFree #MuscleRecovery #ActiveLifestyle #FastRelief		Dr. Herbal Well		1268	https://www.facebook.com/61568066640524/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707085	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 5:41 AM	1740724238	1749033684		2651																										smoothspine.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Side Sleepers with Sciatica, Watch This!	Sleep Safely and Comfortably on Your Side Today + Get FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481310123_983587137063817_4365754284884197050_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9CLzmStUlNIQ7kNvgEPWq0a&_nc_oc=Adg_NZd3YkWtYVJYrQedPVTTTfTle7604YV1vPiM8YQmQrr01AOCqYvDwJShA6I9rvmndCF9wsPbzhjzd6yuPp3C&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYBRo-SyI_DUX0O0efuwWb1Z-qQ_JmSLosF5nsnpEAFFtw&oe=67C70D64	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		MUST SEE: Discover why side sleepers with back and hip pain are raving about this breakthrough device... Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: 👉 Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain 👉 Stop nerve compression at the root 👉 Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Get up to 55% off today only: smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now! Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Read the amazing reviews here from people just like you: smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706796	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 8:57 PM	1740724220	1746410273		2651																										dramapi.mediaradiance.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Valentinstag, nur du💥🎬	🔥 Kann ihre Liebe neu entflammen?	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/d3718e8a9c0f593176e7b47d78f4e364?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}			1.9907005995949E+14	Short shorts	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481829895_2426066374414519_7858235486672170278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6JwmCjRNVLAQ7kNvgGYmuCE&_nc_oc=AdiGgYUO-8PW8Vgrpj92sxjFku_YsybchJInOmN65r6MXZfq1444OGJwclq3MnRPKnYZAUZx9kZzjUguhbpHowaX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYDXLMKoz003bmcZN09Hohq6Gc06nQle_IS2OGWpigDiWQ&oe=67C73195	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sie war einst mit ihm zusammen, als er arm war, aber aufgrund des Drucks ihrer Mutter endete ihre Beziehung.💔 Jahre später, mit ihrem Kind im Ausland, treffen sie unerwartet wieder aufeinander!😱		Short shorts		49110	https://www.facebook.com/61554952153643/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707528	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 6:30 PM	1740724268	1749079818		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707451	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 6:40 PM	1740724263	1749080445		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=71d8ba8d420c428c96e47d0b3a3d4c69			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481073985_1269475160793736_8575768092451534326_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ctCXS838qKoQ7kNvgEqpvo9&_nc_oc=AdjsFbXzslK9J181cOPjCpFm2TGGhV9sWXqIa5-jY_E6jT9qeTQRuaB5G5EJDY4ZtoBtk9HqIHoHXBOeE9xSbV3g&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYC3pEmDWI7Jc1Gu4SKBoAuj5N5IdMMz70f3VsZHv2G-zg&oe=67C736AE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707238	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 5:07 AM	1740724248	1746439632		2651																										pranamat.com	Learn more			VIDEO	The Next-Generation Self-Care Tool	5-year warranty, 30-day trial. Because we know that it works. 🤩	https://pranamat.com/l/5-reasons-man?_sv=m			1.9192648086592E+14	Pranamat	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480915398_1364853631377370_4473931842843039828_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0MVc2jwlTQkQ7kNvgEf3Tes&_nc_oc=AdgKYX9fybDel78HAKVVDfgEPLFIcd3xYmdplgg5Cq1zDZwxq6ti-nUkRbFiEKYdSuZMU8hCvEGmH7DjDwP8N3jZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYA7WORkY0FlHFWAsbMf73g9LehxPJ1YSWhTFuMJ-haR9Q&oe=67C71E6C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Meet the Pranamat: The Next-Generation Self-Care Tool! How does it work 👇🏽 Imagine thousands of tiny acupressure points creating a therapeutic micro-stimulation that awakens your body's natural healing powers. These points press into specific meridian lines, triggering a cascade of feel-good hormones like oxytocin & endorphins while improving blood circulation. As you lie on the mat, the strategic point pressure: ✅ Releases muscle tension ✅ Stimulates nerve pathways ✅ Boosts natural healing mechanisms ✅ Triggers deep relaxation responses ✅ Helps balance your body's energy flow Think of it as an instant reset button for your nervous system - no appointment needed! Just 10-20 minutes a day can transform your physical & mental wellness. 🛡️ Comes with a 5-year warranty and 30-day trial period.		Pranamat		47520	https://www.facebook.com/Pranamat/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706754	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 5:10 AM	1740724218	1746439821		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn More			DCO	Tap “Learn more”	A simple vitamin...	https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256259_842323294703255_2077529633031571761_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bL44qfy4AO0Q7kNvgHUeCr5&_nc_oc=Adj_RdAMjzS4jLt0xcF-m4quwWnKnUqLUmczZk4DgoITXcqu6l1mHx9tYQDLTsnxo4gXtWeOwJaTdSHQlurC9STd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYDM-FZooE9-QtDEsb3uBYhBTRl-hBu6yaklsCUgJ3G-FA&oe=67C72663	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		First, it was just tingling in my feet… 👉		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707413	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/5/25, 5:40 AM	1740724261	1746441606		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481073975_9424850850914626_4893760801444480372_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9uDunBWUGlQQ7kNvgFaQrMC&_nc_oc=Adj-p-84lrah49sZZGYLBT-w90WKJk9D1YcHCMsLuOLZWUMg3zjeJE0zzOixkS4l4sEv9Fdphr5I2oQbDEgoS_XT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYBGYF8Gjs0EdJkkDLqM6xFNrXghxw0mW9zSpqt1aoagQA&oe=67C71AA1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706878	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/15/25, 11:58 PM	1740724224	1747371531		2651																										rennwellness.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Spinal Decompression Treatment!	Start Feeling Better Today 👉	https://www.rennwellness.net/optin			1.7298565607193E+14	Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480747230_507019458726511_2688272493058787137_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RnksUoy5O8cQ7kNvgHMJJWq&_nc_oc=Adjj6vrmwsoajWH4EAxW1LIee4FhlTQWU70du8N_4gN14j0cwpiU5Qci1mURsugOfM1yPcyasGhoSD5DfeWKFyIn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYCkkR-5P0msvxgY9FHH8ZAC_j1syldGmF_z-Y3mVYMFuQ&oe=67C7404A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Chicago! Have you been told you need surgery? Do you have a Bulging Disc or experience Sciatica or Degenerative Disc Disease? For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Spinal Decompression Treatment, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (Normally a $424 dollar value!)⁣ Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click Below to claim your VOUCHER!		Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center		327	https://www.facebook.com/rennwellness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707006	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 6:05 AM	1740724232	1746443113		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220815_1162150245494167_1910804973337025845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R6ZaEFg_aMgQ7kNvgGjnpan&_nc_oc=Adi7WdyevDaprGMx_39R7ygT9HXug_-hhzLh50FvO0rIOQH7iZzC8Mf8iGgmUyFvV17bGHCCQbOnOhR86h2x1bvL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDN8opkgR1btp8uLMdP_UZvnQT97gQ2qc4M7B29g0vluQ&oe=67C72508	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707004	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 6:06 AM	1740724232	1746443175		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481246704_1141887804384638_5943784907487238234_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XqCJ-6YnpeQQ7kNvgES5CI5&_nc_oc=AdiXlFTzIY0wMg4qv1BHmz-SXXzWNpGornmOL-gZ6Yr3BLbds05saAjlWygRzGuRfdVpLARN07ugARLefVBAxkPm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBe9-s8tBvPGi3TRoxTn0kQ5mXjCwC96AC82Ow28fywlA&oe=67C73C50	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707010	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 5:23 AM	1740724233	1746440585		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220815_1162150245494167_1910804973337025845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R6ZaEFg_aMgQ7kNvgGjnpan&_nc_oc=Adi7WdyevDaprGMx_39R7ygT9HXug_-hhzLh50FvO0rIOQH7iZzC8Mf8iGgmUyFvV17bGHCCQbOnOhR86h2x1bvL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDN8opkgR1btp8uLMdP_UZvnQT97gQ2qc4M7B29g0vluQ&oe=67C72508	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706822	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/16/25, 12:26 AM	1740724221	1747373199		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220966_1139563187445877_2896031718249222730_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MLuN8brJEYUQ7kNvgG4LnKI&_nc_oc=AdjWRTS2mxIFDDLL3QypM4IiuqlRu2Q8CHRszwUER-y8JSjF0Z-RNExX_yHNpC3TSvsC_rmHd0-SdpZpiGhhIpdu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYAC891UgL2gmyusDlnHqw9yYjRajqBYmTONWdQeT1PYwA&oe=67C74189	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707203	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 6:21 AM	1740724245	1746444100		2651																										smoothspine.com	Shop now			IMAGE	No more Sciatica pain 👉	Sleep Safely and Comfortably on Your Side Today + Get FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/pages/review3-adv			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481356759_1038563434774685_5551675874095439896_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LNKgfXZMoAQ7kNvgH28xd-&_nc_oc=AdibuIKw8d3x5XMJzn_FjzWVkyODJEq6IlhIATW1c_hWM1KPKFMBn5-kfelNar-o5P7_a5c7FZD0Rp8Kwok1uR5r&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYC_QOypTsm6mXlEIxwXU6n8jlB4hpA1r-BK91BIo9VezA&oe=67C7261B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you struggle with sharp Sciatica pain or you feel like your hips could give out at any moment - you have to try this! 👇🏻 Lying on your side without proper support causes the spine to twist and pull, also known as misalignment. Ignoring this can lead to more serious issues like sciatic nerve damage, chronic pain, and, in the worst scenario - high-risk surgery. It’s important to get the right support to prevent worsening and relieve any existing discomfort. That’s why a top physical therapist helped develop the SmoothSpine Pillow. ✅ The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow is designed to: ➡️ Relieve hip, lower back & sciatica pain ➡️ Align the spine ALL night ➡️ Stay in place even when turning over Why not just use a ‘regular’ pillow? Two reasons: 1. A regular pillow provides some relief, but it usually won’t stay in place during the night. 2. More importantly; regular pillows are designed to support your head/neck, and not your hips, legs or knees. The SmoothSpine Pillow includes a soft elastic strap and is designed to fit between the legs. Within just a few days, you’ll get back to uninterrupted nights and enjoying life free of pain. 🎁The SmoothSpine Pillow also comes with a FREE how to use guide & 90-Night Money-Back Guarantee. You will either get results or your money back guaranteed. Get yours now totally risk-free with up to 52% OFF → https://smoothspine.com/pages/review3-adv		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707342	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 9:50 PM	1740724256	1749869452		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480680186_1029468302326108_4452841428323388900_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_j8iR8hU0lYQ7kNvgH8F-e9&_nc_oc=AdiqJkj9cpFqppGPMNRCeR7hpgp3Z_Hp64SahA86nzHy-s7IORowNe4d-S3oFXDKBEc10wpo--tZwDYVgmj46yMN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYAq3rt7vdxQ-Wq7pH8nRGCpa-2cjC0Z0616rRZyc89EYA&oe=67C71FDC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706996	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 3:17 PM	1740724232	1746994651		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481191345_995159458613172_6823609301577573532_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y9nCbMsZTfkQ7kNvgHDlBU9&_nc_oc=AdgBebHpl8emeFZo_ET_5WP-0L0GrTnouVtEdyBO0lOB4pLrwECHwa6Fl_Wt5s3UxTjk9uQrxELioKnLjEJJYMJP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYCLI9NoewPxHH4Dr1Jn31gkqwwnaUBbU0Zaqo5tP9RuMg&oe=67C71A99	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706863	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 5:32 AM	1740724224	1749119558		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481995210_3921858281417086_677225923148175927_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KnxndkFo3RYQ7kNvgFnseR_&_nc_oc=Adhdd5yr-d_ezxH19Xjx8Q9hoqjzzdvB3UPXjL2uz4xCenqUMLz7beTZN5yUmP09tVXyX6MVdXcVcXgVIo0dmNhf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYANoeisTg6971LEULrlbzhQBOjqnWT2h_LjCAQi_ioxnQ&oe=67C7252B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706880	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/16/25, 7:19 AM	1740724224	1747397948		2651																										rennwellness.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Spinal Decompression Treatment!	Start Feeling Better Today 👉	https://www.rennwellness.net/optin			1.7298565607193E+14	Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480700826_1570219763679068_1195021721815764165_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VTwYiWfgYCkQ7kNvgFycPZs&_nc_oc=AdgjCv9q0kbUUPom8GuXH2ZcBJjN8wdNCvHjXAOmwQK42QPNexZ5yrkYMoDbwAuF_2mfyvJBaajkySKx6jlqu5lL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYDuOMZFUzgqzIlajTLRgYqqDQ-taqpgK484aLAnamPe8w&oe=67C740B5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Chicago! Have you been told you need surgery? Do you have a Bulging Disc or experience Sciatica or Degenerative Disc Disease? For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Spinal Decompression Treatment, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (Normally a $424 dollar value!)⁣ Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click Below to claim your VOUCHER!		Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center		327	https://www.facebook.com/rennwellness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707321	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 6:10 AM	1740724254	1749035450		2651																										dynamic.lightreader.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️🔥The Fake Heiress Turns Out to Be a True Tycoon!		https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/31427145508022505+1+5+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}}			3.2702765716164E+14	Novabeats-0530	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481674637_1144594287127269_4717557445196998626_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bznO-n4pVIsQ7kNvgHm4LVW&_nc_oc=Adhw-nQjrHF7Z7cRD9UbYEu-aJN964qheNSmEuovDKilofWvRhuASg_cRwZIm-3K7HqmV2nW-Ec2XQJLghRXJQ-2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYAQgaCHichD0zachdiGqyoJgcd9b1rq3B3Tknng9HzIoQ&oe=67C72E23	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		June, just after the college entrance exams had concluded. Scarlett Garrison had just completed her discharge paperwork alone and returned home. As she stepped through the doorway of the Garrison Family villa, a suitcase landed with a thud at her feet. A glamorous woman stood at the entrance, looking down at her. Her gaze swept over the girl's delicate features and snow-like skin, a flicker of jealousy passed through her eyes, soon replaced by undisguised disgust, "I've packed your things. From today onwards, you'll get out of this house and go back to your biological parents!" Scarlett Garrison didn't even glance at the suitcase on the floor. Her almond-shaped eyes looked coldly at Emma White, the woman she had called mom for seventeen years. The commotion at the door caught the attention of those inside, and soon, Scarlett's father and his two children stepped out. Scarlett's father looked at the suitcase at Scarlett's feet, then at his wife, his tone slightly reproachful, "Emma, what is this about? Scarlett is a daughter we've raised for eighteen years after all." "She's a thankless burden!" Emma White glared at Scarlett Garrison, "I clearly told her to give the city image representative spot to Isolde. She ignored my words! If I hadn't inquired about the final list, we'd still be kept in the dark by her! If she had any conscience at all, she wouldn't have taken her sister's spot!" At Emma's words, a flicker of envious hatred flashed in Isolde Garrison's eyes, but she quickly masked it, showing a hint of grievance and sadness on her face. However, she said, "Mom, don't be like this. The opportunity to be a city image representative is rare; it's normal for sister not to want to give it up. Maybe there's something I didn't do well enough, otherwise, I wouldn't have been chosen…" "What do you lack compared to her? Everything she has wasn't because of the Garrison Family." Emma White gently comforted her daughter. Scarlett Garrison just watched the mother and daughter perform. She had seen such performances countless times since childhood. This time, not only did she feel no waves in her heart, she even wanted to laugh a little. Four days ago, she was hit by a car and thrown twenty meters away while trying to save Isolde. Everyone thought she wouldn't survive. When Emma White and the Garrison Family rushed to the scene, their first reaction was not to check on her injuries, but to comfort the tearful Isolde who was inconsolable after the accident. Scarlett Garrison lay on the ground, feeling dazed and with icy hands and feet. What chilled her more was the conversation between Scarlett's father and Emma White— "The front of the car is smashed; she likely won't make it." "Well, if she dies, it means she really took Isolde's great misfortune in her life, which makes all the years we raised her worth it…" Scarlett Garrison had always known she was merely a tool the Garrison Family raised to shield Isolde from hardship. As a child, she didn't understand why every time Isolde got sick, Emma White would demand she take care of Isolde around the clock, and each time under her care, Isolde would quickly recover, while Scarlett would fall seriously ill afterward. Later, she met a mentor who enlightened her that she and Isolde's birth dates belonged to the complementary halves of the Harmony Technique. The two halves of Harmony, and she was the good half. The Garrison Family kept her by Isolde's side to actually use her own fortune to mitigate the misfortunates Isolde carried, and through these acts of shielding, Isolde's fate gradually improved, while Scarlett's would slowly venture towards decline. If Scarlett Garrison hadn't prepared in advance, she might have already exhausted her fortune and died in that car accident four days ago. It was also because of this accident that her biological father unexpectedly found her. "Are you done talking? If so, can I leave?" Having heard this couple coldly discussing her death, any last shred of hope Scarlett Garrison had for the Garrison Family vanished completely. She felt not the slightest reluctance in leaving the Garrison Family. "Scarlett, don't blame your mother. In this instance, you were indeed in the wrong." Scarlett's father finally came forward, his expression as stern as ever, "Since you've found your biological parents, you should go back with them." Isolde Garrison also spoke up, her voice soft and timid, "Sister, don't be mad at mom, she did everything for me." As she spoke, she suddenly took out an envelope from the side and handed it to Scarlett, very considerately adding, "This is your travel money. Dad said your biological parents live in the mountains, their home is poor, and the network in those places is underdeveloped, so it's better to carry some cash." Emma White snorted from the side, "Don't say we didn't consider the many years of affection; this money is enough to last a year in the mountains. Our family has been more than good to you." She sneered again, "Once you go back, I guess you won't have a chance to return. I heard there are many old men in those mountains who can't find wives; you could marry there, since you wouldn't get into college anyway with your grades." Scarlett Garrison glanced at Emma White's face, which was full of malice even as she feigned generosity, and merely gave her a light glance, "You have some deep frown lines, which is a sign of excessive scheming and accumulated debts. Instead of worrying about me, perhaps you should use that few thousand to buy a facial mask." She paused deliberately, as if adding as an afterthought, "Although it probably wouldn't help much." Scarlett's words were earnest, but they made Emma White's face suddenly grow sharp with anger. She shouted, "You little brat, who gave you the nerve to talk to me like that!" Saying so, she raised her hand to strike Scarlett across the face. The latter merely watched coldly, slightly stepping aside so that Emma White's slap hit nothing but air. Emma White stared incredulously, "You even dare to dodge…" Isolde hurried forward, pulling Scarlett, "Sister, don't make mom angry; just speak calmly, and she will forgive you." Her words sounded kind, but her real intention was to hold Scarlett so she couldn't dodge Emma White's slap again. Scarlett Garrison raised her hand, ready to push her away, but her eye caught sight of something, and her gaze froze. She saw the Jade Bracelet on Isolde's wrist. Swiftly, she grabbed Isolde's wrist, coldly demanding, "Why is the bracelet with you?" Isolde had intentionally worn the bracelet today to flaunt it. Now that Scarlett actually noticed it, and grabbed her by surprise, she put on a frightened face, crying out in pain, "Ah, it hurts…" As soon as Isolde cried out, Emma White's expression changed instantly. She grabbed Scarlett's hand, pulling it away, and screamed angrily, "Scarlett Garrison! What do you think you're doing?!" Scarlett, however, kept her gaze fixed on Isolde, her voice cold, "That bracelet was left to me by Grandma." "What do you mean your bracelet?! That was left for the Garrison Family's daughters; you're not even part of this family anymore, so of course, it belongs to Isolde!" Scarlett Garrison bit her lip, letting go of the suitcase handle and looking at Scarlett's father, "I won't take a single thing from the Garrison Family, I only want the bracelet Grandma left for me." If there was anything left in the Garrison Family that she cherished, it was Grandma. Grandma was the only person in this family who truly loved her. Even on her deathbed, she worried about how Scarlett would fare after she was gone. That bracelet was the only memory Grandma left her. 2 That Mountain Belongs to Our Family Timothy Garrison, who had been silent, finally spoke, his youthful features mirroring those of his father, carrying a trace of dissatisfaction and heartache, "Scarlett, that belongs to Isolde. When did you become so greedy and insatiable?" Scarlett Garrison's hand, hanging by her side, secretly clenched, then she heard him add, "If you listen obediently and give the spot to Isolde, I can persuade mom and dad to let you stay." Josiah Garrison thought he was giving her the best choice, and she should be grateful. Timothy Garrison also said, "Although you are adopted, I have always treated you as my own daughter. Our Garrison Family is a decent family, not the kind to let our daughter go back to her birth parents without even taking her luggage. Your biological parents don't have good conditions, you should bring what you need." However, he did not mention a word about giving her the bracelet. Isolde Garrison also spoke up at this time, with grievance, "Sister, I know you really want this bracelet, but, after all, it's something from grandma... how about this, I can transfer you some money? Is ten thousand enough? If not, twenty thousand?" The implication was clearly saying she wanted the bracelet to sell for money. Scarlett Garrison immediately glared coldly at Isolde Garrison. Isolde Garrison shivered at her glance, shrinking slightly. Scarlett Garrison looked at the three people in front of her, her expression very indifferent, and spoke decisively and unequivocally, "I don't need your money, and I don't need you to speak for me to stay." Once, to gain their approval, she learned etiquette, made amulets for them with her own hands, treated them genuinely as her real family, doing her best for them, but never received a true heart in return. Even when she nearly died for Isolde Garrison, she couldn't get even a glance from them. Such a family, she would never cherish again. Josiah Garrison's face turned a bit unsightly at her unwavering refusal, thinking Scarlett Garrison truly did not know what was good for her. Without the Garrison Family, what good days could she possibly have? Emma White blocked in front of Isolde Garrison, angrily reprimanding, "Josiah, why are you telling her this? Even if she cries to give up her spot now, our family won't want her! She had better not even think of taking a single thing from the Garrison Family!" Seeing this, Isolde Garrison approached again, trying to persuade, but used a voice only the two of them could hear, with a somewhat proud gloat, "Sister, I forgot to tell you, Patterson confessed to me the day before yesterday. We plan to get engaged in a few days. I know you always liked Patterson, but I still hope you bless us." Scarlett Garrison looked at her boastful face, expressionlessly asking her back, "Who told you I like him?" Isolde Garrison was startled, obviously not expecting such a reaction. In her imagination, hearing one's crush confess to someone else, Scarlett Garrison ought to be so devastated she'd fall to her knees in tears, shouldn't she? Scarlett Garrison just looked at her with eyes as if watching a fool, "Even though you're blind, I will still bless you, after all, when two pests are together, they can't harm others anymore." That's good. Isolde Garrison's pupils shrank at her words, almost changing her expression. Scarlett Garrison no longer paid her any attention, instead, she looked at the other members of the Garrison family, "I will repay the upbringing expenses from childhood. From now on, I have no relation to your family anymore." The Garrison Family calculated her fate chart, she severed this connection, and the calamities Isolde used her to shield in the past would double back onto Isolde herself in the future. Repaying the upbringing expenses, she rendered the debt of nurturing from the Garrison Family. All favors and causalities were cut off; even if she acted against the Garrison Family in the future, she would bear no karmic debts. She took a final glance at the bracelet on Isolde's wrist and said, "You won't be able to keep this bracelet. It won't be long before I make you return it to me personally." After saying this, Scarlett Garrison, without any lingering attachment, walked out of the Garrison's villa gate alone. Emma White looked at her retreating back, so angry she could hardly find the words. "See, truly a thankless wretch! If it weren't for Isolde's sake, I'd have driven her out long ago!" Isolde Garrison soothed her anger by wrapping her arm around her, "Sister probably just found out she's being sent back to such a poor place and couldn't accept it for a moment. Mom, don't be angry with her." "You, you're just too kind," Emma White said helplessly, looking at her younger daughter, then glanced in the direction Scarlett Garrison left, cursing under her breath, "Getting hit like that and not dying or getting hurt, it must be some monster possessing her. Luckily, we got rid of her just in time, or who knows how she'd harm our family." "Alright, enough, stop talking," Timothy Garrison spoke in a deep voice, decisively ending the topic. The Garrison family of four did not know that just when Scarlett Garrison stepped out of the Garrison family garden, the sun that hung over them seemed to be covered by dark clouds, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a couple of degrees. In the shadowy corners, there seemed to be a rustling sound of laughter and discussion. "She left, she finally left." "This house is ours now, hee hee hee." ... Scarlett Garrison walked towards the villa area gate, under the scorching sun overhead, yet no sign of heat appeared on her, not even a bead of sweat at her temple, as if her body automatically warded off the summer heat. She pulled out her phone from her pocket, Timothy Garrison had previously given her contact information for her biological parents, but she had not yet contacted them. Scarlett Garrison knew little about her biological parents. But living in the mountains, being not wealthy was a certainty; the college entrance exam just ended, after university, if her biological parents couldn't afford to support her education, she could find a way to earn money herself. As for worrying about being sold off to marriage after going back, Scarlett Garrison never feared such a thing. In this world, there probably wasn't anyone who could sell her. As she was thinking about this, she found the phone number, ready to press the call button, when she heard a loud commotion from the helipad not far away. Raising her eyes, she saw not far from the helipad, dozens of black helicopters were landing in orderly fashion. The villa area where the Garrison house was located, though not the top villa area in the city, often had luxury cars coming and going, but having over a dozen private helicopters landing at once was a first for Scarlett Garrison. She assumed it was some rich owner in the community showing off and was about to leave. But unexpectedly, as she moved to the side, the guards from those dozen helicopters ran up like a military formation, lining up in front of her in two rows. Then, the helicopter doors opened, and pilots clad in black suits with white gloves quickly disembarked and stood in formation, evidently well-trained. At this moment, the door of the central helicopter slowly opened. Scarlett Garrison saw first a long leg clad in dark gray suit trousers step out, the man walking down from the cabin, tall and slender, wearing a well-tailored same-color suit, which made his exceptionally handsome features appear even more noble and elegant. The man looked at her, walked slowly closer, then spoke, his voice low and pleasant, "Scarlett Garrison?" Scarlett Garrison observed the familiar similarities in his features to hers, vaguely guessing his identity, "I am." The man glanced at the phone in her hand that was still at the dialing interface, tut-tutted, reached out, and suddenly pressed the call button for her. The next second, a melodious mobile ring tone sounded from his pocket, he took out his phone, held the caller display interface in front of Scarlett Garrison, accommodating her height, slightly bent down, and smiled, "Nice to meet you, I am your brother, Donovan Jennings." Scarlett Garrison: ... Scarlett Garrison silently assessed the extremely handsome "brother" in front of her, then looked past him at the helicopter fleet and the well-trained pilots and bodyguards behind him, and finally found her voice, "I heard, my parents live in the mountains..." Implying, this scene doesn't seem like my family at all. Donovan Jennings thought she was going to say something and just replied, "The home is indeed in the mountains." Paused, then added, "But that mountain is our family's." Scarlett Garrison: ... So, her biological parents' family was not only not poor, but... they also owned an entire mountain? Who could privately own an entire mountain? Does the nation even allow that? 3 Blinded by His Golden Light "Family sent me to pick you up. They specifically instructed that our first meeting should be formal, so I temporarily borrowed a helicopter team. It's not too many, but it'll have to do." Scarlett Garrison stared in silence at the bustling helicopter crew blocking nearly the entire villa entrance. You call this... making do? Then Donovan Jennings waved to the people behind him and suddenly signaled, "Call her." "Miss!" The uniformed pilots behind him shouted in unison, their voices as neat as a military chant. "Welcome home, Miss!" Scarlett Garrison: ... Why in the world did this feel so embarrassingly melodramatic? Perhaps because of the cold reception she often received at the Garrison Family, Scarlett Garrison wasn't adept at dealing with such enthusiastic occasions. She opened her mouth and managed to squeak out, "Let's go." Let's go quickly. Didn't you see the villa security running over? Donovan Jennings watched her reaction with a smile, then suddenly seemed to remember something. His charming almond eyes narrowed slightly as he surveyed her and asked, "But why are you here alone?" At this hour, appearing alone at the villa entrance, she couldn't have just stepped out to buy some soy sauce, right? Scarlett pursed her lips at his words. She didn't want to say that she'd been kicked out early by the Garrison Family. Just as she was contemplating how to dismiss it, another voice suddenly rang out. It had a hint of indifference, like the clear and quiet sound of a cold spring, deep and pleasant, with a touch of impatience. "Are we not leaving?" Scarlett looked towards the voice and then noticed there was another person on the initial helicopter. Just one glance almost blinded her. Inside the aircraft, the man had his long legs slightly bent. From her angle, she could only see half of his body hidden in the shadow of the helicopter door. His wrist rested casually on the handrail of the stairs, his elegant posture exuding a composed aura, even the wrinkles on his suit seemed to carry an inexplicable allure. But more than that, it was the golden light emanating from the man that truly bedazzled Scarlett. Since childhood, she could see things others couldn't, and people's fortunes had many colors. Golden light she had only seen on those who contributed to the nation. But looking at this nearly blinding golden light. Had this man stolen the nation's fortune? The moment the man spoke, Donovan quickly responded with a laugh, not asking any further questions. "Let's go, let's go." He said, pushing Scarlett's shoulder and steering her that way. He then lowered his voice, muttering quietly, "Tsk, the Great Demon King really has no patience." And so Scarlett was taken in front of the "Great Demon King," placed in the seat beside him in the aircraft. From this close, the golden light was even more blinding. Bearing the risk of having her eyes blinded, Scarlett finally got a good look at his true face. As stern as the sharp timbre in his indifferent voice, his features were like they were carved with a knife, angular and handsome, carrying a cold and hard beauty; his thin, slightly pursed lips radiated a cool demeanor, like ice and snow descending from a frigid mountain, engulfed in his deep, obsidian irises. Realizing that she was staring too hard, he slightly glanced in her direction, his gaze seeming to capture all her curiosities and emotions. Scarlett was very curious about the golden light around him but worried he might think she's an idiot. After pondering, she asked, "Are you my brother too?" With just one question, Donovan Jennings, sitting opposite them, let out a chuckle, while the man beside her merely cast him a cold glance, then silently withdrew his deep gaze. "No." And he didn't say another word. Fortunately, Donovan Jennings was also there in that helicopter. "This is Samuel Chalmers, not your brother. You only have me as your brother." Scarlett found the name vaguely familiar, but she couldn't recall where she'd heard it before. However, among the Four Great Families of Sea City, two of which were the Chalmers and Jennings. Was it a coincidence? Then she heard Donovan explain, "I came to pick you up today, and he's tagging along for a seat." Scarlett nodded understandably at his words, but just as she was about to respond, the man, who had already looked away, suddenly glanced at Donovan, his thin lips parting as he spoke coolly, "You used my helicopter team." As the head of the Chalmers family, he certainly didn't need to piggyback on anyone's ride. Donovan remained unfazed, even reluctantly spreading his hands. "I had no choice. All the company's vehicles were sent out, and among the people I know, you're the only one who has their own personal helicopter team set up." Samuel Chalmers, the high-end obsessive-compulsive who even insisted that his subordinates wear the same color and style of socks. Not to mention his helicopters, which even had foot mats that matched perfectly. While the three continued their conversation, the all-black helicopters had already begun to slowly take off, escorting the luxurious central helicopter, leaving in a grand fashion just as they had arrived. After the helicopter team rumbled away, several security guards who had been watching from the villa looked at each other, starting their discussion. "The one the helicopter picked up just now, was that the Garrison's eldest daughter?" "Yes, it was her. I heard two days ago that she's not actually the Garrison's biological daughter, and she's been kicked out. I heard her real parents are from the mountains." "The mountains? Look at this scene, does it look like she's from the mountains? Maybe her real parents are some big shots." "Ha, if that's the case, General Manager Garrison would regret it to death." Although the security office had strict regulations, in private, they often gossiped about these wealthy people residing in the villa district. But just then, one of them quickly shut his mouth, turning around to bow respectfully towards the gate. It's always best not to talk about people during the day, wasn't that the Garrison's car? Emma White and Isolde Garrison sat in the backseat, not glancing at the bowing security guards. As noble owners, they never paid attention to these societal underlings. "Even though the final list of city representatives has been set, it hasn't been officially submitted. I've found out that the person responsible for submitting the final list is an executive from Jennings Group." Speaking to Isolde Garrison, Emma White smiled contentedly. "Your father happened to strike a deal with Jennings Group two days ago, so we can just go through them." Isolde was somewhat excited upon hearing that. "Jennings Group? Behind them is the Jennings Family, one of the Four Great Families! Dad actually managed to collaborate with them, that's impressive!" Emma White was visibly proud, but she tried to maintain an indifferent demeanor. "Indeed, it is the Jennings Family. Many people came with money to seek collaboration only to be ignored. But they proactively sought out your father. It shows our family's standing in Sea City. In the future, more people will be knocking on our door for collaboration." Listening to this, Isolde's face lit up visibly with excitement. Being able to collaborate with the Jennings Family meant that soon they would break into Sea City's top circles. In the future, the eligible bachelors she could choose from would be on a whole new level. Indeed, ever since Scarlett left, their family's fortune had improved significantly! "Great." Isolde said, with a hint of feigned modesty, "But if we directly ask them for help, won't they refuse?" Emma was utterly confident. "They came to us seeking cooperation; since we're partners, helping with such a minor issue should be expected, right?" She held Isolde's hand, reassuringly, "Don't worry. Mother will ensure you secure the city image representative spot! This is about our Sea City's image. That ungrateful vulture wants to take it from you? She's not even worthy!" Isolde felt immensely proud inside. She already considered the city representative role as her own but still put on an obedient and non-competitive front. After pausing for a moment, she asked, "Are we heading to the Jennings Group headquarters now?" "We're not going to the headquarters," Emma said. "We are going directly to the Jennings Family." 4 Top-Tier Elite Jennings Family Jennings Family. Located in the heart of Sea City, Silver River One was the most exclusive community in the entire city. Even though every inch of land was worth gold, the villas boasted a green rate as high as 80%. Besides a separately excavated artificial lake, there were lavishly designed landscaped rock gardens. The security of the villas was on par with retired special forces, and to view or purchase a property required verification of financial qualifications, because this was where the city's elite gathered. Scarlett Garrison knew about this place. Timothy Garrison had always dreamed of buying a house here. Living here meant being neighbors with the top echelon and becoming a member of the elite. A uniform fleet of helicopters was parked on the spacious helipad in the villa district. Nearby, a black Maybach awaited them. The three switched cars, drove through the expansive lawns of the estate, and finally stopped in front of a four-story manor villa. Donovan Jennings got out of the car with Scarlett Garrison, while Samuel Chalmers remained seated. When others reunited with family, no matter how good the relationship, it wasn't appropriate to intrude. This was out of courtesy. Donovan waved a hand, and the Maybach started again, driving deeper into the villa area. "The Chalmers Family lives just ahead. I'll formally take you to visit them later," Donovan explained, then led Scarlett Garrison inside. The European-style manor villa exuded a luxurious grandeur. Walking through the garden and entering the villa doors, they bypassed the entrance to the living room, where Scarlett Garrison was met with the sight of a large group of Jennings family members sitting in the room. On the way there, Donovan had given her a brief overview. As Scarlett had previously speculated, the Jennings Family was indeed one of the Four Great Families of Sea City, comprising four branches: three sons and a daughter, each with their own family. The old master had stepped down due to health reasons the previous year, leaving the Jennings Group to the eldest, Luca Jennings. The second uncle, Michael Jennings, was a domestic first-tier singer in his youth, later founding his own entertainment company, and was now a top figure in the industry. The third uncle, Blaise Jennings, served as the Vice President of the Jennings Group, independently managing several key industries of the group. The aunt, Brianna Jennings, was also a strong woman, having created an international first-tier brand and wielding great influence in the fashion circle. As for the younger generation, it seemed the Jennings Family had an abundance of male descendants, with the exception of the youngest daughter of the second branch and Azura Loomis, who was a daughter fostered by the Jennings Matriarch from her maternal family. Looking at the crowd before her, it was apparent that most members of the Jennings Family were present. Upon seeing Scarlett and Donovan enter, all eyes turned to her, their gazes either scrutinizing, curious, indifferent, or... subtly dissatisfied. "Grandfather." Donovan maintained his usual demeanor, stepping forward with long strides toward the elderly man sitting in the center of the sofa, introducing, "This is Scarlett." He then gestured toward Scarlett, "Scarlett, greet Grandfather." Scarlett looked at the elderly man sitting upright with a smile in the center. She wasn't particularly skilled at face reading, despite the gentle smile in the old man's eyes. However, his prominent nose, broad forehead, and deep-set eyes marked him as someone with strong opinions— In other words, someone accustomed to giving orders. "Grandfather," Scarlett obediently greeted him. The old man nodded and warmly said, "Good, it's good you've returned. From now on, you are the eldest daughter of the Jennings Family; no one can bully you." Donovan then turned to the man sitting next to Old Sir Jennings, Luca Jennings, and introduced, "This is Father." Scarlett followed his gaze. Compared to the kindly appearance of Old Sir Jennings, Luca Jennings gave off a relatively cold and composed impression. Especially when viewed in profile, the angles of his features exuded a certain hardness, and his well-defined features hinted at his once handsome visage. The fine lines etched by time on his face showed not the slightest sign of aging but rather emanated the charm of a mature man— Quite different from Timothy Garrison. Scarlett opened her mouth slightly and softly called, "Father." Luca Jennings' thin lips tightened slightly at this address, his entire face revealing little emotion as he looked at Scarlett. After a long pause, he replied in a deep voice, "Mm." Donovan then took her to meet each of the other Jennings family elders individually. Scarlett silently observed the surrounding Jennings family members. Apart from the grandmother still in the sanatorium and another cousin, almost everyone was present. However, among these people, her mother was absent. According to Donovan, when she was abducted, her mother had pursued the kidnapper alone, but she accidentally fell into the sea midway, and to this day, not even her remains had been recovered. Perhaps she was feeling a bit somber when the woman who had been addressed as second aunt earlier approached voluntarily, affectionately wrapped an arm around Scarlett, her eyes full of pity and affection. "Scarlett, you're probably tired from your journey. Second Aunt has already prepared a room for you. Let's see if you like it, and if there's anything you don't like, just let me know anytime." In family matters, Old Sir Jennings adhered to traditional values, emphasizing that while parents were alive, the family should remain united. Except for the already married fourth daughter, the other three branches all lived together in this manor villa. The woman, named Odessa, appeared to be around forty but had maintained both her figure and skin extremely well. At first glance, she had all the trappings of an aristocratic lady. Yet, the pity on her face coupled with the vanity and obsession evident in her demeanor struck Scarlett as incongruous. Scarlett quietly withdrew her arm and was about to express her gratitude when a young boy, around thirteen or fourteen, suddenly jumped out from the side, exclaiming, "Second Aunt, give her a different room. The one she got was Sister Azura's toy room, and if she takes it, Sister Azura won't have a place for her dolls." The boy was the youngest son of the third branch, named Lucas Jennings, and was known among the Jennings Family as the most brash. Indeed, as soon as he spoke, several people in the sitting room showed expressions of exasperation. Third Uncle Blaise Jennings immediately put on a stern face, "What nonsense are you spouting?! It's none of your concern." "Why are you scolding me? It's not like I'm lying," Lucas Jennings retorted stubbornly. "The house has so many rooms that aren't used, and as soon as she comes, she has to take over Sister Azura's toy room. Why's that fair?!" The girl sitting among the younger generation had already stood up without anyone noticing. A look of slight self-reproach appeared on her delicate and fair face, "Stop it, Lucas." This was Azura Loomis, as the boy referred to. Azura Loomis was the niece from Old Lady Jennings' side of the family. Back when Scarlett went missing, to console her eldest son and also to balance the predominance of males in the Jennings Family, Old Lady Jennings especially brought Azura from her maternal home to live with them. She had been raised alongside her cousins since the age of three. Azura turned to Scarlett and said gently, "Don't mind Lucas, Scarlett. He doesn't mean any harm. He just can't stand me being wronged. That room is yours if it's given to you. I'm fine with it." Her attitude was gracious and proper, yet each word subtly emphasized her grievances. She demonstrated the familiar behavior often seen in Isolde Garrison. Scarlett pondered silently. Could it be that her peculiar disposition always attracted these types of tea lovers? The girl turned her head and feigned a scolding manner, "Apologize quickly, Lucas. Scarlett is your sister." "Tch," the boy scoffed with disdain, muttering under his breath, "How is she my sister?" With a "clang," a cup was suddenly slammed heavily onto the marble table, abruptly silencing the living room. 5 My Sister, Never Wronged On one side of the living room, Lucas Jennings sat expressionlessly in a single-seater sofa, a water ring forming on the table in front of his teacup. After a while, he slightly turned his eyes toward Lucas Jennings, speaking calmly, yet he asked, "Scarlett is my daughter, my daughter, isn't she worthy to be your sister?" The boy, who just moments ago was brash, was visibly cowed now. "Uncle, I didn't mean it like that..." Beside him, Donovan Jennings, watching his father suppress the young one with a single look, turned his gaze to Azura Loomis, "Azura, do you feel wronged living with the Jennings Family?" Called out, Azura Loomis's face turned slightly pale, and she hurriedly denied, "No, Brother Donovan, you've misunderstood me." "In that case, stop saying things that might cause misunderstandings in the future." Donovan Jennings maintained his smile, but his voice carried an undeniable pressure. Azura Loomis opened her mouth, hesitated, and then lowered her head without daring to speak further, silently biting her lip. At this moment, Odessa spoke up to break the tension, "It's my oversight, just a room, it shouldn't be a problem." "Your arrangements were indeed inappropriate." Donovan Jennings, as the eldest grandson of the Jennings Family, never sugarcoated his words, even with elders. "Scarlett is my sister, the eldest daughter of the Jennings Family. Having her live in an unused nursery room is laughable." As he spoke, he suddenly wrapped an arm around Scarlett's shoulder, protectively, "My sister came home, not to endure this kind of grievance." With those words, he unintentionally made Azura Loomis's cheeks flush. She had just hinted to everyone that she was wronged, and here Donovan turned it around, saying that having Scarlett stay in her used room was the real injustice. Wasn't he embarrassing her? On the other hand, Scarlett, suddenly having her shoulder embraced, froze. It wasn't clear if it was because of Donovan's gesture or his words. The supposed grievances couldn't be compared to what she experienced at the Garrison Family, just words. But it was the first time someone showed concern about whether she felt wronged. A warmth spread through her heart, like feeling for the first time what family should be. Odessa's face showed slight embarrassment, secretly cursing Donovan Jennings for never giving her face, and instinctively she looked at Luca Jennings and Old Sir Jiang, only to find them both silent. Unable to voice her frustration, she endeavored to maintain her composure, "Donovan is right, it's my fault for not considering it thoroughly. I will have someone rearrange it." Donovan immediately smiled and nodded at her, "Please, take care of it soon, Aunt." Then he turned to the others, "I'll take Scarlett for a walk in the garden." After speaking, without caring about anyone's opinion, he led Scarlett toward the garden. With their departure, the atmosphere in the hall grew tense again. Odessa felt extremely aggrieved and was about to explain when the butler walked in and addressed Old Sir Jiang, "Sir, there's a call from the gate saying Mrs. Garrison is here to visit." The surname Garrison, everyone immediately thought of Scarlett. Thinking that she had just been brought over from the Garrison Family, why would someone chase after her now? "Is she here for Scarlett? It seems she can't bear to part with the child." The third aunt of the Jennings Family said with a laugh, trying to ease the tension. She had noticed Scarlett came in without luggage. Not knowing the reason, the Garrison Family must have come to bring her belongings. Knowing Scarlett is the daughter of the Jennings, even a confused Garrison Family wouldn't make such a mistake as not providing her luggage. The butler hesitated a bit, then said, "That Mrs. Garrison is here to visit Mrs. George." The third aunt's smile froze, puzzled, "To see me?" Why would someone from the Garrison Family come see her without the child? ... On the other side. The Jennings Family garden had a classic European style, the vintage fence on the side of the villa was covered with roses, the meticulously maintained lawn spread green brilliantly in the summer sun. Following behind Donovan Jennings, Scarlett listened to him casually introduce the little things in the garden, but her thoughts quietly drifted back to when Donovan stood up for her in the living room. There was a curious, subtle feeling. After a while, she couldn't help but softly say, "Thank you." Donovan stopped and looked at her, then suddenly smiled and ruffled her hair, "With your brother, no need for thanks." Scarlett just stared at him, looking slightly dazed with her hair tousled, which deepened Donovan's smile even more. Just as he was about to say something else, his phone rang at the perfect moment. He glanced at the caller, signaling Scarlett to roam around as she liked, and he stepped aside to take the call. Scarlett continued walking forward, going about ten steps before her gaze fell on a woman cleaning furniture in a gazebo. The woman was about fifty, with an unassuming appearance, but from Scarlett's angle, she could easily see the gloomy aura entangled around her, which is something clinging only to those tainted by wickedness. Scarlett normally disliked meddling because getting involved unnecessarily could invite karmic entanglements. But if ignored, the woman's dark aura might affect others in the house. She approached her. The woman, with a rag in hand, mechanically wiping, looked dazed with confusion, her eyes occasionally glancing in one direction until Scarlett stood in front of her, jolting her back to awareness as she hurriedly greeted, "M-Miss." "You recognize me?" Scarlett was somewhat surprised; she had only been in this house for a bit more than half an hour, without having met all the Jennings Family members. "The butler gave all the staff photos to recognize Miss beforehand so we wouldn't accidentally offend you." The woman smiled ingratiatingly, explaining. Scarlett didn't expect the Jennings Family to make such arrangements, quietly considerate, truly befits a prestigious family. "Is there something you need, Miss?" The woman asked as Scarlett remained silent. Scarlett was about to speak when suddenly she saw two familiar figures walking in through the garden gate. It was Emma White and Isolde Garrison. Both were led in by the butler in a suit, spotting Scarlett in the gazebo immediately, and their faces turned to shock. "What are you doing here?!"		Novabeats-0530		8014	https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706636	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:46 PM	1740724213	1748990793		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706549	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:47 PM	1740724210	1748990844		2651																										fb.me	Get Offer			DCO	⚡$97 Low Back Pain Relief Jumpstart (Save $123)	⚡$97 Low Back Pain Relief Jumpstart (Save $123)	http://fb.me/			1.908772007815E+14	Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481675403_608294998833842_3132001339695532702_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=As_Re2H9QyoQ7kNvgGILwge&_nc_oc=Adg4IGtsSHs1wVUX3AyfljZ4cEfrG8H5rx65qdFAtJAr_eog-SsGdEQe_5FDZOIY_M2GPpZE3iG47xLOaEI9QnPb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYCSG77m3k4R0TPVyhWw_Urqwe9jSsMW-uhsCdzkhMSIFQ&oe=67C73EAA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👉 Charlotte Residents Struggling with Sciatica or Low Back Pain👈 Looking for a natural, non-invasive way to finally find relief? Hi, I’m Coach Jake from Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement—where we take a full body, non-invasive approach to supporting low back health and mobility. Our 3-step Pain to Performance Protocol is designed to help you move more comfortably and stay active: ✅ Functional Movement – Restores lost range of motion & builds strength + resiliency ✅ Chiropractic Adjustments – Restores alignment & recharge your nervous system ✅ At Home Mobility – Workouts on the go so progress never stops If you're experiencing: ▶️ Sharp or shooting pain down the leg ▶️ Burning or tingling sensation in the lower back, glutes, or leg ▶️ Pain that worsens when sitting or standing for long periods ▶️ Numbness, weakness, or difficulty moving the leg or foot We’re offering a limited-time special—our comprehensive initial consultation, exam, and first adjustment for just $97 (normally $220)! 💡 What’s Included: ✅ 1-on-1 Consultation ✅ Nervous System Scans ✅ Digital Posture & Squat Screen ✅ Doctor’s Report of Findings ✅ Personalized Care Plan ✅ Your First Low Back Relief Treatment 📍 Spots are limited! Click "Get Offer" to claim your voucher and book your appointment today!		Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement		41	https://www.facebook.com/deeplyrootedchiro/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2706855	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/1/25, 12:22 PM	1740724223	1751390580		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481779138_2061991620986144_6153710659948602172_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zeCSRTUvsHsQ7kNvgGynwj0&_nc_oc=Adjhu0LL6poHukhYbuLAt-tAoy3VUABHlBqaAcydHdMZ6sdj6p-Zq64upNKumf2DVzkJiTJYj1wHrwWbEPgaoldI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYBZSPaxBq0yNT84BlcY4fG4yzqkwUn3lolWdI9zWaL_qw&oe=67C71D3D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707053	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/1/25, 4:37 PM	1740724235	1751405875		2651																										go.medwellnj.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Get To The Root Cause Of Back Pain	MedWell - Find Relief from Knee Pain—No Surgery Required	https://go.medwellnj.com/backpain			1.3312976677543E+14	Medwell Doctors NJ	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480977462_689762690586021_3666177331474042382_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=17wkxl0Xdi4Q7kNvgEF8YSV&_nc_oc=AdjaRkFgSiIW543BJVlORfQONyvG3nwKQP7MBnAKuMXStGR5Y9zVL5pao1EmWDi45Iz_vbhEk8bpNSpEWdfyNuqD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYCvMf9Hmuym87PY_WK5i8KMTLpclTH2I9EXPIMSeYebLg&oe=67C70CAD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍 Hey Bergen County! Struggling with Back Pain or Sciatica? We Have Solutions! We are a comprehensive medical center specializing in low back treatments to help patients find lasting relief from sciatica, bulging discs, herniated discs, and chronic pain. Our medically supervised, non-surgical treatments offer real results so you can get back to living pain-free! Your Consultation Includes: ✔ Comprehensive Exam & Nerve Assessment ✔ MRI & X-Ray Review ✔ Personalized Treatment Plan 💬 What Our Patients Say: ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The doctors truly care about their patients. I finally found relief after years of back pain!” 👉 Click Below to Schedule Your Consultation & Get a Free Health Benefits Check Available! M.T. Shahab, M.D. 33 Central Avenue Midland Park, New Jersey 07432		Medwell Doctors NJ		140	https://www.facebook.com/askdrmaz/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706839	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 6:13 AM	1740724222	1749035613		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO			http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tiger.play.video			1.4959543157258E+14	TigerPlayerw	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481494749_609166148577135_8056892399108894107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fUM-KQgtKWkQ7kNvgG0i9bv&_nc_oc=AdivveVAaB4KqNsCG13zNaLyMUMx1P4bukAlmmJ2M34jM0vK60w_d3Udn0o06EeyhY1MipYjlWZVTKYrMp_K86gS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYDC4_Opx6GiaaGql1rVyw--XQcfZeUiirHAbZFnlBZHHQ&oe=67C71F56	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				TigerPlayerw		751	https://www.facebook.com/61552953775624/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707516	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/8/25, 1:33 AM	1740724268	1749364412		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473073273_1116337296640285_441989416870105988_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AtlRxSCjyVkQ7kNvgEFfpRy&_nc_oc=AdgjMPNvWIH4OQdZVCUK9h2-ZdjiI7u8-pLHdzp6pCuH8Rzij6NEw-de38K5vZAbBaQuCC-ZjLoxt6vTqsfgqT3V&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYDITVwB2Xl-l-HCGuIknoHk-XUVjhTjymlt5V_f36VGJw&oe=67C7392D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707423	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/8/25, 1:33 AM	1740724261	1749364421		2651																										ad.thnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥"From Innocent to Untamed: Watch Her Transformation in 48 Hours.→ "		https://ad.thnovel.com/wap-ad/pages/2024112517441095393?pid=metaweb_int&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&codeid=2024112517441095393&utm_medium={{placement}}			5.2570177730029E+14	Picknovel-LI	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480779024_613020691491347_8224962764462864427_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CdQ0dVb9w0YQ7kNvgGBk-fm&_nc_oc=Adg-xkbHFHbTRtMl9q4XT5ZYDrVhPn3kpTePnMg3aXZVJINQZmkH805BrXyCTfFnwkNVulNiNzWOIdyePGowDZLy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCrYL3HvVJHXat8GcLNcXuJawvUYGDHaUQEUSOe9GdoHg&oe=67C73214	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞😳She wants to be dominated, so she goes to a BDSM club for the first time. The three mafia doms she volunteers for turn out to be... One of them is her professor in school, One is her classmate,and one is her boss. Chapter 1 - Emily For the first time in my life, I was pushing myself out of my comfort zone. My heart was beating like crazy, both from excitement and nervousness. I was on my own, having told no one about this, and I didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing as I stared ahead of me. The door in front of me looked dark and ominous, but I knew exactly what was behind it—hot and delicious danger. My skin was clammy under the coat, the only outward sign of my nerves. I stood straight and proud, but on the inside, I was a wreck. I couldn't believe I was doing this. It wasn't too late to turn around; I hadn't entered yet. But I knew I wouldn't. This was something I had wanted to do for a long time. Having lived my whole life in a little town in Greenport, NY, I hadn't had the opportunity to do this until now. Well, that might not be entirely accurate. I moved to New York two years ago, as a transfer student, but it was only now that I had worked up the nerve to come here. Most of the time, I was a pussy. I could admit to that much. I had never been the go-getter, do-what-I-want, fuck-everyone's-opinion, and fuck-the-consequences kind of girl. The never-stand-out, calm-and-quiet, never-push-myself kind of girl? Yeah, that was definitely more me. Right now, though, I was saying "FUCK IT" in big block letters, and I was proud of it. The bouncers looked at me, no doubt wondering if I was going to go in or not. Probably time to move my ass along, I had been standing here for far too long. As I stepped forward, one of the men stopped me with his hand. "ID." I took out my student ID, making sure to give it to him with a steady hand. I didn't want them to find out how nervous I was. A minute later, he gave me the card back. "Did you follow the dress code?" he asked. "Yes, I did." It had been tough to decide what to wear, but at the last minute I found an outfit I'd gotten as a gag present from a friend. She probably didn't envision me using it for this purpose. "I need to confirm it," the bouncer said, nodding at my body covered in a long coat. Fuck, I wasn't prepared to let go of my cover so soon. With my shoulders poised, I unbuttoned my coat, slowly revealing the black lingerie underneath until it was all out in the open. The corset was tight, like a second skin, showcasing my hourglass figure with respectively large breasts and ass, and a smaller waist. A garter belt pulled the attention to my slightly big thighs. And the open toes stilettos made my legs look longer, more sensuous. The men were polite, only taking a quick look before turning to open the door for me. I didn't know if I was disappointed or not when I walked away from them. Wasn't I pretty enough for a second look? But then again, I was sure they were used to seeing girls' bodies and it was a part of their job not to freak out both current and possible members. It felt forbidden to cross the threshold into the club, as if I was entering an entire new world, and in a sense, I was. I could hear the slow beat of music—seductive and provocative—over the murmur of people talking. My heart was beating a mile a minute, but still, I didn't let it show. I am a confident, sexy woman who takes control over my desires. If I told myself that enough times, maybe I would begin to believe it. Since I first started my sexual awakening, I had been timid and unsure, and definitely not confident. More like an awkward girl who didn't know what to do. With zero boyfriends, and only drunk hookups, I struggled with being comfortable to let go enough to enjoy myself. Now was my time to seek out what I found thrilling, and something I had fantasized about from the time I knew I wanted something more than vanilla sex. Which was why I now found myself at a BDSM dungeon. Even with the tension, I still felt tingles of excitement. My curiosity overruled any nervousness I might have had. "Welcome to Desire's Den," a gorgeous brunette with a tall, slim figure said from behind a desk just by the entrance. "Hi, I heard you had an open house today?" I asked, mentally cursing my shaky voice. She looked me up and down, and judgment was clear in her eyes. "Yeah, we do. I'll take that jacket from you and show you to one of the hosts for tonight. He or she will show you around and answer any questions you might have. Oh, and I'll need your phone as well. We value our members privacy, and don't accept photos or videos being taken. This is just a safety precaution." I let go of my safety cover reluctantly, suddenly feeling naked standing in only underwear and heels. Goosebumps appeared along my body from the abrupt chill. I had an urge to put my hands over my breasts, even though I wasn't actually showing anything, and needed to physically force my hands to stay by my sides. The woman turned towards me as soon as she finished hanging up my coat. "Okay then, follow me." She led me down the stairs and through a corridor. The music grew louder with each step I took, and with it, my heart raced even faster. I was really doing this, I thought as I followed the brunette beauty. I couldn't believe it, it felt like a dream. My heels clicked to the rhythm of my steps; it was the only sound I made. The corridor wasn't that long, and it was sparse of any furniture, although it did have some intriguing photos on the wall. At the end of the hall was another door, this one made of the same dark oak as the one to the entrance. As the woman knocked once, twice, thrice, I had to lock my knees to keep them from shaking. This Is it, the first time I would see with my own eyes a real dungeon. Chapter 2 - Emily Someone opened the door from the other side, and with a few extra steps, I was inside. Following the receptionist, or whatever she was—welcoming committee?—further in, we walked towards another woman standing off to the side, talking to a man. This woman was older, with leather everything. Thigh high boots, in leather. A body suit, in leather. Gloves, in what also looked like leather. "Mistress Claire, I have a new one. Would you show her around and inform her on how we do it here?" The brunette spoke with respect, but as she turned to look at me, her eyes once again showed signs of judgment. Why? What could possibly judge me off? It couldn't be because I was considering joining, not with her working here. That would've been double standard. "Of course, Jennifer. I'll take good care of her." Claire, or Mistress Claire, looked at me with warmth, the complete opposite Jennifer had. It immediately put me at ease, or at least, a little. Jennifer gave Claire a nod before moving back to the door, and out of sight. "Hello dear, what's your name?" Claire asked, the man I had seen her talking to was long gone. "Emily, Mistress?" I didn't mean for it to sound like a question, but I was unsure as to how to refer to her as. "Mistress is completely fine," She chuckled. "Is it your first time at a BDSM club?" "Yes, I'd always wanted to try, but I've been gathering up the courage," I admitted as I looked around, taking in all I could see from here—not wanting to miss a single thing. "Completely understandable to be nervous your first time, everyone is. It can be a frightening thing to step out of your comfort zone and try something new. Some come with their friends or partner, which helps them explore while also having someone to 'hold their hand' so to speak." She started walking, and I went with her. "I don't... I'm not really open about my sexual desires with my friends, and I don't have a partner." The den was dimly lit with a reddish glow, I could still see everything clearly, but it made the setting more... sensual, as if it offered a sense of privacy in the midst of a crowd. I could hear Claire speak, without the music drowning out her voice. As I took in the view, I couldn't help but feel giddy. The nervousness was temporarily forgotten. We went by someone in the middle of a play, with people standing around to watch. A man hung from a cross, like many I had read about, while a woman circled him with a whip. I could hear the smack as she hit him, and his groans of either pleasure or pain, but probably both. He was completely naked, and from where I stood, I could see red marks on different parts of him. His dick was hard and leaking of precum. "It's called a scene. Those are two of our frequent members, they love the cross. As you can see by the marks on him, there's places she won't hit. Kidneys, among other things, because it can bruise them. You never want to have a dom who doesn't know his stuff, or he or she could cause you serious hurt." I must have stopped walking, because she had to backtrack a little as she explained what was going on. I tried not to stare at the scene in front of me, but I couldn't help but look. It was pornographic, and interesting to see. I couldn't help but feel aroused at the show they were putting on for the silent watchers. "I forgot to ask, are you a dom or a sub, or maybe a sex slave?" Claire asked as I motioned for us to continue our walk. "Definitely not a sex slave," I gasped, unprepared for the mention of being a slave. "I'm a sub, at least, that's what attracted me when it comes to BDSM. I want someone to take control of me in bed. Only in bed." My eyes scanned the room, wanting to see everything at once. Claire chuckled as she led me to another section. This one had a woman on a pedestal, her hands and feet hogtied, with the rope attached to the ceiling. She was completely naked, except for a blindfold over her eyes. It was weird to see another woman in the nude in real life, but not as weird as I thought it would be. I couldn't help but envision myself in her position, tied up and helpless while the man could do whatever he wanted to me. I could feel slick wetness seeping from my pussy, soaking my panties as I continued watching. The scene was the most erotic thing I'd ever seen, not even my favorite porn could measure to seeing the real thing. I was jealous as the dom by her side used a feather to stroke her inner thighs. Her stomach clenched from the sensations. Fuck. I wanted to feel what she felt, to do what she did. I wanted to be her. This was why I was here, to experience it for myself. And I hoped I didn't have to wait long until I could participate in this kind of delicious kink. "There's nothing wrong with being a sex slave, but it's not for everyone. I wouldn't advise anyone new to the community to try it out right away. Start with something less... intense. Ease yourself into it." She nodded towards the scene in front of us. "New beginners might see this as something easy to start with, but it isn't always so. It takes a lot to let someone tie you up and place a blindfold on you. You have to trust your dom and know he or she would do what you could handle and nothing more. It can take a while to build up that trust. Right now, he's teasing her senses. A stroke of a feather can be felt more clearly when your sight is taken away. The same can be said for taste. You don't know what to expect, so your body is more attuned to that feeling or taste," She explained. I could understand what she meant, and I found the thought thrilling; I wanted to try that out. God, there were so many things I wanted to try out. I couldn't wait to start. "Whenever You're ready, I'll show you where we have the bar. I remember how exciting it was the first few times I watched scenes, so we didn't have to hurry." see that she meant it and would happily let me watch a while longer, butI didn't mind going. I could always come back if I wanted to see some more, andI had a feeling I would come back. I wanted to see more. More of everything ———————— Due to the word limit of the webpage, I won’t go into details here. Please click the entrance below to read the next chapter online without downloading the text.🧐		Picknovel-LI		51	https://www.facebook.com/61572450152389/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707467	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/8/25, 1:54 AM	1740724265	1749365655		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480929602_1154177439437279_7513782303460278639_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-z7QlingWDQQ7kNvgEf3Ih5&_nc_oc=Adg8CYv07jk7VqV9yolaoo2qZM_sdZi0mBKWuM755RMIQsEcZ9yTZptAJO8FWOAyT0WxNLhztSfmT9OJ7FYV64uR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYAso9Nsq-tTdKS-0lO_eFG7PDn0n4uMkkGJGustE-qKpw&oe=67C70D33	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707492	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 9:20 PM	1740724266	1747016405		2651																										fbweb.moboreels.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Download the app to watch more exciting episodes		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16675322-fb-en-xy35-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=235613&jump=0&exdata=8B3CE4BE877B271A9E7BC289E111C07767AB3841F1C792D5			4.3522515300228E+14	Short-TV	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480790925_1200712541449900_7354436614708212498_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hGjQ2yCEVqkQ7kNvgF_FPw0&_nc_oc=AdjpVS8enn-ISLq7rrogdSDRLUnfB2qf_vrODDQKAYRITlHmUwB3goO-u1MFuUZErflix5B5gPVqHq3scbtHjolD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYCsUBLHX3g7Fn_2Vlo4YQbYu0bn4LJ5zODBkvRGHOKMhg&oe=67C721F3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Madalyn's boyfriend cheated on her. She got drunk and ended up sleeping with Nicolas, who was thirteen years older than her. As a result, they entered into matrimony. Madalyn believed it to be a loveless marriage, however, she had unknowingly fallen into the trap set with Nicolas's love. He was waiting for her to love him back.		Short-TV		134	https://www.facebook.com/61565133077097/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706718	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/2/25, 11:17 AM	1740724216	1751473023		2651																										getpawchamp.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Start Vagus Nerve Reset Challenge ▶️	Many trainers charge hundreds of dollars for no improvement! Get a result in a reasonable time frame, without having to spend hours training every day.	https://getpawchamp.com/questionary/quiz/quiz34?utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_medium={{placement}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&ad.id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}			5.975778834329E+14	PawChamp Dog Community	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482000075_625456616898259_4185097678331922013_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BXeTE_Ho-9sQ7kNvgEBcq-h&_nc_oc=AdgmHsRTh-4RPrpRLnp0S5D87pv-hgz8kb8BXWoqOVxSVxubi2wds9eWwpAmaz4Rl1l9fruh6XAnDJnN0iYft9q4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYAuCWasFrdnzRZQTQXgslR_K8vGJtiF_VJuyeiGKtbtew&oe=67C714E4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🐶 Unlock Your Dog’s Natural Calm with the Vagus Nerve Reset Challenge! 🐶 Simple, science-backed exercises to reduce anxiety & stress 🐶 Reduce anxiety, improve digestion, and strengthen stress resilience in just 10 minutes a day. 🐶 No force, no complex training—just fun & relaxation for your pup 👇 Click below to restore balance and help your dog feel calm, confident, and stress-free!		PawChamp Dog Community		14	https://www.facebook.com/61573725087663/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706672	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 9:22 PM	1740724214	1747016549		2651																										luneusa.com	Sign Up			DCO	🏆Enter to Win!🏆	Free U.S. Shipping	https://www.luneusa.com/pages/lune-box-save-50			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481255503_898428215573438_4069431915573860055_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z2c5R7oq5kEQ7kNvgGnwVt4&_nc_oc=Adh_2HDzqJ67hfFUWYLvCbZx7R2xr8w8XdFIqeh4AaF6h7w1eDz9bGBVi-FARNjFYWhvkuPTUHmU93mcPox_Y9-X&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0SwgjL7NfKzTQ-ba33p35s&oh=00_AYBszTnEbgUgBJYBOa-zkq5bG14kcoyUQd0vzyXHoInpPw&oe=67C7105C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎉The New Lune Giveaway is Here!🎉 We are giving away a box with a collection of our pain relief products for neuropathy & joint pain! And there's not just 1 winner, but multiple, which means you have many chances to win! Each box comes with a 30-day supply for you, we are more than happy to help you find the relief that's right for you. Enter to win today!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706949	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/2/25, 2:26 PM	1740724230	1751484387		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/performancetherapy			2.5677674767078E+14	Performance Therapy	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481206826_1339947353994045_8956062455052999474_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IZbenDJJc-8Q7kNvgGfoM5w&_nc_oc=Adif-A8jo_NFCEVoMJO_qXAnjTdzLsa_wKWpD3dzVSOikym6QxKYPD7hGavKZX7rpCyyqM2QyglPa3Za5rLqhWvs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYCzeVpOsc5nO3fe-eapmT_JmLVORXz1lrfTpZD3VozNvA&oe=67C71353	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😖 Do you suffer from sciatica? 💊 Tried EVERYTHING but nothing works? ❌ No relief… no lasting results? 👉 That’s because the ROOT CAUSE isn’t being treated. ✨ The problem? ADHESION! 🔗 Adhesion is the #1 cause of chronic pain. 🩺 Here’s @mt_kasey removing adhesion from the sciatic nerve, giving PERMANENT pain relief. 🚶‍♂️ Imagine living PAIN-FREE again. 🚫 No more medical merry-go-round. ❌ No surgery. 💬 Comment “sciatica” and let’s fix this for GOOD! 💪 #sciaticpain #backpain #buttpain #chronicpain #alternativetherapy #softtissuespecialist #adhesionreleasemethods #charlotte #Greenvillesc		Performance Therapy		1185	https://www.facebook.com/performancetherapycarolinas/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706846	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/2/25, 6:03 PM	1740724222	1751497400		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482207451_1278060746613116_6154931609965475134_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=c3yI8F5xYu0Q7kNvgEUvC10&_nc_oc=AdjGjfvL1PJGVo4_kdtGI8ShvFpBRmDPMXXdIQV7y62I7ge464pjkrasnGC3TJ6MYLFeVutZzUx0O1rB_Bv5Xos1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYBUlGUniR3wPJlvDi92YaV6zbn_FJumrs1Dl3oRSu6RqA&oe=67C73A53	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey Kaplan, a wealthy teenager who decides to conceal her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. Tired of being known only for her family's wealth, Hailey hopes to make genuine friends and experience a normal teenage life. However, her plans are thrown into chaos when Candice Mathis, the daughter of the Kaplan family's maid, arrives at school posing as the Kaplan heiress. Candice quickly rises to the top of the social hierarchy, while Hailey finds herself at the bottom, subjected to bullying and ridicule.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706729	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 10:11 AM	1740724217	1746457875		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482005525_1011504787552535_2598365524816038817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vgD6z1FT_a0Q7kNvgHwalCe&_nc_oc=AdgOp2wUHTIwnmjK4go1IEqXHwyTMRCBYte3TKUUR6HIXWGFCJh1eJIzskxeXvBYN7Vr1Y0D8V8FgYaooCuvLr5J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAjha1LXHmDroW0cT8kPt-rupk4xXc_E5IQvLkyL9ubnA&oe=67C71BC8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707060	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/2/25, 6:13 PM	1740724236	1751498039		2651																										thepainreport.com	Watch more			IMAGE	Pain Report	“This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, back aches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://thepainreport.com/pages/syn-tslfb/			1.4067733246786E+14	Synocell	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481472793_537909325411014_280869630771745472_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3F1qWAKJwgQ7kNvgGY_s3r&_nc_oc=AdjKpg2_dEE8QerXiw30IgqCJr_t0dwPvKs573gzQgEL7W8AJ7ZeqSYyHXmcsC2e7IjX3OTA0VOE298K51-NSmGY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYCn5lCzz9ttdSEM_HAL3X5cDKtZOF_agtT-rC6wc4rlAQ&oe=67C73581	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Winter Sale ✨ Get up to 50% OFF our top-selling Synocell! “I couldn’t walk, and had extreme pain. Today I was able to clean all of my hardwood floors. It’s a miracle and I will be ordering more!” - Bonnie E. ✅ Soothes Achy Joints ✅ Increases mobility ✅ Reduces Stiffness and Inflammation Never Worry About Your Joints Again When You Claim Your 50% Savings Today 100% Money-Back Guarantee Limited-Time Winter Sale Discover Synocell Now – and Get Up To 50% OFF Biggest Sale of The Year!		Synocell		3115	https://www.facebook.com/synocell/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707428	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	7/2/25, 6:53 PM	1740724262	1751500423		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480981553_923821829612926_7717286430919598892_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8GrhvJfTcLsQ7kNvgFEgz9V&_nc_oc=Adj_pVDZPeszcDlQYFZjVFuaqD0rOPnBqkf6EvL5N6LTDyntNRZXHhqmPd5ZgAUdaI5ICznWtXKRbFAXRXShZdxS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYD0HZKZk56VFuJsrpA5rRgsLeDh82uvjkI55EeOig9CpQ&oe=67C73E4A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707354	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 12:46 AM	1740724257	1749102413		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481237011_1167687844721315_7936556015791316653_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RmzNXfIWLHgQ7kNvgEwK0EK&_nc_oc=AdijBprf3bWcWqsuCFS756f5GT8kvVpsUFIZf-Etx2WxGL1Pa8CQA8DVZesXsE6neyXtFx54aCYqisPMZPLbx42e&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYAio375bAcB_1wUs4Qqtd8rvij251J1Jk1bX7U-zrhDxQ&oe=67C736E5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707288	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:03 AM	1740724252	1749373408		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481313625_635872192162357_7803233522151590078_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qL69kwnEZCEQ7kNvgGBjLEd&_nc_oc=AdiyIP2t3I9Ydtdn9edlsPLBpo4zx_yQGy4Pv9nQPbDMz_eqe-PJilV6MoZO9WuwXCRrysXLNvpkTzBWj5JRd3Gi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYD4hHEaIFJWcsi4cze9Skra2xX3_N5mVh_atCvpYmCpkA&oe=67C723C4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more. 👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series🥰		Reelshort-Video stories		608961	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706567	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:03 AM	1740724210	1749373411		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481109582_1522322805115665_3697640761470243356_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fwDHobOfxUgQ7kNvgGn_fls&_nc_oc=Adhn_ybF3d758YnFtXopWV4tYAzdOh9_o1L-pJu3sePtjrXfpFno7gEXpJ4nLA3XCYHnU2nbhH2NinOO1eGRXYc4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDHR_cjbq7xAYEMdLdsjl4J4ylraX6qIY4L-xb499ASBQ&oe=67C717D3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706717	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:03 AM	1740724216	1749373430		2651																										thechiropromo.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Fast Pain Relief for $59!		https://thechiropromo.com/activation12			3.0956476889799E+14	Aloha Flodius Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481784602_4116357418621641_1963578861890703720_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=06w0ajWypwkQ7kNvgF-I1-i&_nc_oc=AdjYq9mRdy652Sp4iRd-c_yHr5PATKDRWu8bDk-_QZy-NNfhEzCKOG65s8LH2j5JaB4YwRMo2UiESgs7bTlfvLpp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYCYPvTLKLcyvhSaKmcyxd_AjwqjvWtK0Aum1c-US3zHAw&oe=67C729C0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hello Laguna Beach and surrounding areas! 👋 Secure one of 30 vouchers for a comprehensive Wave Therapy package: Consultation, Examination & Treatment – all for just $49! Act now! 🌊 Valued at $300 Why Shockwave Therapy? 🌍 Proven Success in Europe Over 10+ Years, US FDA-Cleared for Pain and Connective Tissue Activation Experience the Magic: 💫 Harmless Yet Powerful Electro Hydraulic Shockwaves 💨 Traveling at 3,335 mph to Reduce Inflammation 🔄 Stimulating Circulation for Swift Healing Research Insights: 🔬 New Blood Vessel Growth 🌱 Migration of Stem Cells in 8 to 10 Weeks The Wave Therapy Advantage: 🎯 Reduces Pain and Promotes Regeneration 🩸 Increased Blood Flow and Stem Cell Activation 🛑 Effective for Unresponsive Conditions Successfully Treated Conditions: ✅ Knee, TMJ, Shoulder, Back, Neck Pain ✅ Arthritis, Neuropathy, Carpal Tunnel ✅ Ligament Damage, Plantar Fasciitis ✅ Sciatica, Nerve & Tendinitis Pain Discover the uniqueness and success that has patients traveling 30+ miles for this therapy! 🚗 📍 200 Newport Center Dr. Suite 208 Newport Beach, CA 92660 Ready to transform your well-being? We're here to swiftly reduce stress, discomfort, and pain, improving your overall quality of life. 🌈 Claim your voucher now and embark on your journey to wellness:		Aloha Flodius Chiropractic		71	https://www.facebook.com/61558423716628/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706882	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:04 AM	1740724225	1749373446		2651																										rennwellness.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Spinal Decompression Treatment!	Start Feeling Better Today 👉	https://www.rennwellness.net/optin			1.7298565607193E+14	Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480344390_625309920215880_4153205052991525735_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sfH5Vc5UtbMQ7kNvgGe6hv4&_nc_oc=Adi3P6OM2oxeykPj-NlrqYvMnzqAnNp1LB_b_NFItd5cLq8GhVmjgbwOseLqJaoayzq_vJYmQYKktNdsX6S-1Irq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYDI6hhJZQBgau8vIIFR9z7Q7YuT_FZWQpp7ZhbIoTJxjA&oe=67C72F30	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Chicago! Have you been told you need surgery? Do you have a Bulging Disc or experience Sciatica or Degenerative Disc Disease? For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Spinal Decompression Treatment, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (Normally a $424 dollar value!)⁣ Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click Below to claim your VOUCHER!		Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center		327	https://www.facebook.com/rennwellness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707360	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:05 AM	1740724257	1749373528		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481069388_934380025558426_1712192817036445083_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZEYQME3yGJkQ7kNvgGxhInL&_nc_oc=AdgmPpvWNeeAuF3Wk2MTaJTjSXNZfKpDHX5_nUP1McjcCwtMiK4aFVwKMVluwpJwbwVfeP2ROLxhudx6k--v9DKP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYDqEEv93PVW5KnIz4HbvL2YJ1Wdn2Ayt46a4dlX5ypv0w&oe=67C7305B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213641	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706885	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:08 AM	1740724225	1749373699		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Watch more episodes on ShortMax🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			4.3638915623298E+14	Short TV	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476995784_570745022626839_2727562168009547145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZHwNThFb_bMQ7kNvgFb0yyX&_nc_oc=Adi_dtrl_iOoxsEoHuVWID3Z4r99oBT-9SfHDT-LP2c8_AJo3ODmK-sObe7EDGFNMoHNYcTaRptlt3_9_kNz8S5n&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYAmEJQ9jLUzsfkyl7FGphc5ECHCAcr0UfTAlamC5oMf5w&oe=67C73D5E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😹This series is so incredible! I can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing!		Short TV		1422	https://www.facebook.com/61567660656967/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706453	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:10 AM	1740724205	1749373811		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPage/?book_id=6752885d3d9eb9334300b6ca&chapterId=94nhq0qcxr&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%3A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481789085_1672383743348710_7214956445000608665_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1ciQ8VA6urMQ7kNvgGhYpmL&_nc_oc=AdghkL_RQVne0LqoyCdDC4NQDih3wo3MpZQSuO7obb2vL8BtN5IIcWzT78AWAKe0Utu5Yl28bJB5TQvfa2NxZ-Fe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYBT9H9OXkhb1txADqlaKNiY5xlTPhvnuHHCY-HJ3eVhdw&oe=67C73651	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Xmas Surprise: I'm not a hobo, I am a billionaire.		Reelshort-Video stories		608946	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707334	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:11 AM	1740724255	1749373872		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481180949_1150232039602251_1647332376250614647_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pGlWaoPLcFUQ7kNvgFQ6xyA&_nc_oc=AdhlgJs2GEQh-MJkQmE8tNLBicfvFkxuvlSPO0JXnXMFP6dRD3eDePBAcuH979tgfbE-GOT3omexaSBerjcS6WWF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYAeXCTquoUdlV80Ho1OG8CqzRRSPwMsxQcb6FMqfUSWoQ&oe=67C73987	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707507	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/8/25, 4:22 AM	1740724267	1749374558		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	New Year, New Me! Take control of your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469581512_567809949327164_293187076159471470_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oFctppxybjYQ7kNvgHFTb93&_nc_oc=Adi68wLzOFXF4Enmba4bcpE7m49-HzGjQY77MfVuMTrSa302t5TvC549L3uEjczM1Z662jbnmiDglPKIgjqWmGQy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYB5KcgjFtAP4ApCTDMNklpCFLucnpm3ZWZLJbMGFJN32A&oe=67C71AB1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with neuropathy, pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... neuropathy can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from neuropathy pain. Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates neuropathic pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707045	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/26/25, 5:37 AM	1740724235	1745663857		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Breakthrough Rapid Back Pain Relief Program in Beachwood, OH		http://fb.me/			1.0039705233222E+14	Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481019615_934816901791556_2610950116342299755_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4_EELrK4_fsQ7kNvgHIxwr1&_nc_oc=AdhUTYBUUi5rm1RQv4c0MH9tGI66LTBldCPJMke9pCQDz73Ubjn1UbMdIivVgelrp_Yv0Q0aG1zHOBg0XuXwUbke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYDhWAtLHvy1X91UbLYmUKM0kLz58goMVl-zu1b5HL9iKQ&oe=67C73848	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of gritting your teeth through constant back pain? 😬 Want to finally get back to a normal and pain-free life? Join thousands of Beachwood residents who have restored their lives and mobility with this all-natural back treatment protocol. ⚕ We treat back pain at all phases, whether you suffer from mild discomfort or excruciating sciatica pain… and the best part is… NO SURGERY OR HARMFUL DRUGS. These breakthrough treatments are now available in Beachwood, OH 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of wildly invasive back surgeries: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious complications and life-long side effects ❌ Even the possibility of death! ☠️ Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗜𝗳 𝗖𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 ALL for just $59, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Beachwood and all surrounding areas. Chagrin Chiropractic and Wellness Center 3355 Richmond Rd. Suite 120 Beachwood, OH, 44122 (216) 412-6713		Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic		238	https://www.facebook.com/100070573406140/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706436	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 11:54 AM	1740724205	1746464079		2651																										neuroreserve.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Magnesium for Your Needs	Have you ever wondered why magnesium is so important for brain health? It certainly doesn’t get as much attention as other major minerals like calcium or electrolytes like sodium and potassium, but it’s important to keep in mind that magnesium is the 2nd most abundant metal ion (after potassium)...	https://neuroreserve.com/blogs/sponsored-fb/choosing-the-best-magnesium-supplement-and-form-for-brain-health-and-beyond			1.1062970378578E+14	NeuroReserve	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481213882_2437337353269537_6066909959828476441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RjHvWJua2HMQ7kNvgGcOY8_&_nc_oc=Adhnj45tbmtwck1cq5V_e87ocNQjJ70dGXhngM3rSjvjOEVMbNxz51tbvb0lFu4jBL8SYxsKBwF7dQHdLxErzx3F&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYDCcZNZHTRTI0q-fgOopoDlzAjMazfgQwmiCgIP_OTDZg&oe=67C72D32	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Click “LEARN MORE” to explore the different magnesium forms and how they power your health. Magnesium is the 2nd most abundant metal ion in our body’s cells. It’s no wonder why it’s so abundant, since it plays a critical role in 300 bodily functions, contributing to energy production, muscle💪🏻 and nerve function, making new proteins, and fueling a strong brain.* Unfortunately, up to 50% of Americans consume less than the recommended intake of magnesium, and close to 80% of the elderly👵are deficient.* Low levels of magnesium can impact brain health🧠in many ways, as magnesium is responsible for regulating parts of the brain involved in learning, memory formation, and mood regulation.* If you’re looking for a magnesium supplement, you may find that there are countless types available, and it can be challenging to determine the best option for your needs. Thankfully, different forms of magnesium serve specific purposes, and we're here to simplify it for you. Click “LEARN MORE” to explore your options for magnesium.		NeuroReserve		432	https://www.facebook.com/NeuroReserve/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706939	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:03 AM	1740724227	1749373398		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706584	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:03 AM	1740724211	1749373404		2651																										www.scottsdale-chiropractic.net	Learn more			VIDEO	$49 Chiropractic Adjustment	Book An Appointment Today!	https://www.scottsdale-chiropractic.net/optin			3.3216699997885E+14	Scottsdale Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/470990700_1964333984079437_6616180939189721853_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N7M2dewrxhMQ7kNvgEAFFqU&_nc_oc=AdiVhHrqWUotAnkcL1viD8DKWJEwa4DKXeZmmRHPGedF3C9g1opDhbDTqHU_6EXIVitrScun2-o5Vyij8ygdAZVP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYAvAX3Fzh5OvW9F29bQhm-mpftUH1m7Ng-aJYX5T1u1pg&oe=67C72A6B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Scottsdale! For the Next Week, We Are Giving Away 50 Vouchers for a Full Body Chiropractic Adjustment, Including a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, and a Report of Findings, Along With a Personalized Adjustment Treatment Plan, All for Just $49 Dollars! (Normally a $450 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ ⁣ Ready To Take Control and Start Alleviating Pain? Click Below to Sign Up and Claim a Voucher Now!		Scottsdale Chiropractic		4	https://www.facebook.com/Scottsdale.chiropractic.az/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707396	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 8:18 AM	1740724259	1749215926		2651																										ornatera.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Up to 60% OFF – Ending Soon!	Best Pain Relief Pillow of 2025!	https://ornatera.com/products/relief-pillow			1.1241654838054E+14	Ornatera	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481156806_1194447655833449_8290914910805656699_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jNxAFrU_sc4Q7kNvgGLYygE&_nc_oc=Adg8xxOP7kki9yc18ZicQgwZSB7DgAiIkhn9ng8SbnOXtNcX9ZcXBBDFPYpqRPVtBxo95TM7Sqw-8LS9eB3QpA_k&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYABMzuUbcrs1q2TY6Hwlx6uOa7a8eSos1G8coAM6OcMDA&oe=67C719FB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sick of Waking Up With Neck Pain, Back Pain, Stiff Shoulders, Headaches, or Even Sleep Apnea? The Ornatera Pillow was made for people like you: ✅ Supports your neck, back, and shoulders. ✅ Aligns your spine to ease tension. ✅ Helps reduce sleep apnea for better breathing. ✅ Wake up feeling refreshed and pain-free. ⏳ Don’t miss our Limited Time Sale! >>>> https://ornatera.com/products/relief-pillow		Ornatera		1009	https://www.facebook.com/100088815636142/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706539	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 2:12 PM	1740724209	1746213157		2651																										officialarialief.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://officialarialief.com/vsl			1.7978132187590E+14	Heather Evans	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480880225_968447978754141_5500389975351832130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KCCYhR9VLIcQ7kNvgE_UVoA&_nc_oc=AdiQAOwCY5UEkO2-r3gIsn6x8250UjY3DOFgmm1_yDnNObv87qplSaAMfHqgYwG6knzZKm1WtcpRM38EPLfuCI7u&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ANdXh5SWHHyfYhGQicRPv9K&oh=00_AYBbvvO28MbyRwIvNceIHcCMCihLdopv5uR3mTZxTskgsw&oe=67C741E8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Heather Evans		0	https://www.facebook.com/61553093889739/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706801	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 8:03 PM	1740724220	1746234197		2651																										allthegreatvibes.club	Learn more			VIDEO	Finally! No More Numbness, No More Burning...		https://lp.allthegreatvibes.club/67b8adef13545434d37d131c?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			1.063060649381E+14	Nora Perez	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481204189_976591703972556_8568736250589331027_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K2ktJ640eIEQ7kNvgGsrQPQ&_nc_oc=Adgeh5ZkhCU_zAL6H9Jozi-5oJi3M5isTVJ5NWZGmFcFOc5eZwJCo7MhKbpvOcZT0edFvrUqBsjBDtmRM3lE23zp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYBVskay9DEsOXVEUAzs-zJfH0B6PayBi1A4-ybHUn0ecQ&oe=67C7429D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I woke up… and my foot was completely numb. No feeling. No movement. I thought I was having a stroke... At first, it was just tingling. A little burning here and there. But then it got worse. The pain in my feet and hands became unbearable. Simple tasks—tying my shoes, holding a coffee cup—felt like torture. Then, one morning, I woke up and my foot was completely dead. I couldn’t move it at all. That’s when I panicked. The doctors? They told me it was ‘just nerve damage’ and gave me pills. But the side effects were worse than the pain. That’s when I found out something shocking… My nerves weren’t just ‘damaged’—they were starving. A breakthrough study showed that a specific group of nutrients—ones most people are severely deficient in—could actually help feed and restore nerves naturally. I gave it a shot. Within a few days, I noticed my foot wasn’t as numb. Within a few weeks? The tingling was almost gone. And now? I finally feel like myself again. If you’ve been dealing with nerve pain, you HAVE to see this. Tap below before this video gets taken down.		Nora Perez		244	https://www.facebook.com/100067439355366/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707186	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 12:26 PM	1740724244	1746465998		2651																										gopivotalhealth.com	Learn more			VIDEO	100+ Neuropathy Patients Treated In Lake Worth	Discover An All-Natural Breakthrough Treatment Protocol	https://gopivotalhealth.com/nerve			5.5035256481968E+14	Pivotal Health & Wellness	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480921422_619919934291039_4296455528964981607_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sqNQfaoQgRIQ7kNvgEUvhX3&_nc_oc=AdgyO2BhURdYGqpfLzJGDj8tjqP-R3lgs5nDLU33M_9MVjNtLbYauz9G80hQXmdwu6MGC9NcWQs7ftDou3ef_ijO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An5FZ3acsPrLf3eWH3Hv8c1&oh=00_AYA1aV7AJAVAu-8wt8GOYNCUUCmbOpg2hCu1TQdnCuEDiw&oe=67C728DA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Peripheral Neuropathy HURTS! 😫 Burning 😫 Stabbing 😫 Cramping 😫 Throbbing 😫 Numbness 😫 Loss of Reflexes 😫 Tingling Sensations And nothing seems to help. But there IS a light at the end of the tunnel because… There's a breakthrough treatment where neuropathy symptoms can be significantly reduced or even completely eliminated if less than 87% of nerve damage has occurred - And It WORKS! This treatment requires no surgery and no addictive medications! Dr. Darren with Pivotal Health & Wellness is now offering Lake worth residents who are suffering from neuropathy symptoms the opportunity to get back to the lives they once knew and loved (pre-pain). His Exclusive Nerve Recirculation™ works to eliminate blood blockages to nerves, which creates a revival effect. It starts with a non-invasive treatment that painlessly and successfully opens blood vessels. Once the passage of nutrients has been opened, continual PERSONALIZED treatment to support lasting nerve health is offered. To qualify for this breakthrough treatment and get back to living the high-quality life you deserve, click the link below and schedule a Complete Neuropathy Relief Package today. Make sure to hurry! This special offer is currently $21, but when the vouchers are gone, the price goes back to $347.00. (And while this package is definitely worth the full price, it's always nice to save some dough). Take advantage of this special offer now - click the link below: ➞ https://gopivotalhealth.com/nerve Pivotal Health & Wellness Dr. Darren Lastofsky, DC Dr. John Catena, DC 2290 10th Ave North, Ste 102 Lake Worth, FL 33461 (561) 928-8600		Pivotal Health & Wellness		8	https://www.facebook.com/61570931670459/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707008	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 2:14 PM	1740724233	1749237288		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220815_1162150245494167_1910804973337025845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R6ZaEFg_aMgQ7kNvgGjnpan&_nc_oc=Adi7WdyevDaprGMx_39R7ygT9HXug_-hhzLh50FvO0rIOQH7iZzC8Mf8iGgmUyFvV17bGHCCQbOnOhR86h2x1bvL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDN8opkgR1btp8uLMdP_UZvnQT97gQ2qc4M7B29g0vluQ&oe=67C72508	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706685	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 8:11 PM	1740724215	1746321078		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/smart_treatment			1.099474560232E+15	Smart-Treatment	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481360468_644840898242468_8015716898647782181_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mo-bXf4cVeMQ7kNvgE6fpCJ&_nc_oc=Adg6C7UbXI0cG4T_lL2G-QhimnZEMZzZD54q9CcV6nZ3HWZ8qKSelPGa3vMk9rskyCl08nVsQPw8EWiis_EYUT4J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AAAC2otFRjp0Hdq5nQjZg0O&oh=00_AYB2D8MNkCXvSDJHz0k9V0UwMh0U3sLWW8di7aVrLJQKaw&oe=67C71089	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Smart-Treatment		143	https://www.facebook.com/smarttreatmentuk/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706686	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:37 AM	1740724215	1746103042		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/smart_treatment			1.099474560232E+15	Smart-Treatment	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481360468_644840898242468_8015716898647782181_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mo-bXf4cVeMQ7kNvgE6fpCJ&_nc_oc=Adg6C7UbXI0cG4T_lL2G-QhimnZEMZzZD54q9CcV6nZ3HWZ8qKSelPGa3vMk9rskyCl08nVsQPw8EWiis_EYUT4J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AAAC2otFRjp0Hdq5nQjZg0O&oh=00_AYB2D8MNkCXvSDJHz0k9V0UwMh0U3sLWW8di7aVrLJQKaw&oe=67C71089	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Smart-Treatment		143	https://www.facebook.com/smarttreatmentuk/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706784	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 12:50 PM	1740724220	1746467413		2651																										https://healthfirstwellnessil.com/spinal-decompres...	Learn more			IMAGE	Leg/Foot Numbness, Back Pain, Shooting Pain from Hip? Find Relief with Spinal Decompression	Special Offer 🎉	https://healthfirstwellnessil.com/spinal-decompression			1.8117911524936E+14	Health First Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480313858_2604382359766630_18326477144019459_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iNdHyLDZoXsQ7kNvgGFdn9D&_nc_oc=Adjc_UPuAG8SIpH5EKmN99_glU_Cg270Zi4d4quOGkTHeGnJ48TU08gbImMI5vXrac_v75Tm56NarAeZbbBH0vpl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aab9k6SNI_tQdyAWM5akYWq&oh=00_AYBk4iivj4oOO9FrkbcJDdQwPIrvdtJ-P73Q9Jv2fvMLjQ&oe=67C70CED	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with Chronic Back or Neck Pain? Spinal Decompression May Be the Solution! If you're dealing with: ✅ Herniated & Bulging Discs ✅ Sciatica or Pinched Nerves ✅ Degenerative Disc Disease ✅ Spinal Stenosis ✅ Chronic Neck & Back Pain ✅ Leg & Arm Pain Our Non-Surgical Spinal Decompression Therapy is designed to gently stretch the spine, relieving pressure on compressed discs and nerves. This process promotes natural healing by increasing the flow of oxygen, water, and nutrients to damaged areas—helping reduce pain and restore mobility. ✔️ Safe, Drug-Free, and FDA-Cleared ✔️ Most PPO Insurance & Medicare Accepted (Flexible payment options available!) 🔹 Take the first step toward relief today! ⬇️ Click Below to Learn More ⬇️ https://healthfirstwellnessil.com/spinal-decompression 📍Health First Wellness 1037 Woodfield Rd, Schaumburg, IL 60173		Health First Wellness Center		1367	https://www.facebook.com/HealthFirstSchaumburg/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707012	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 3:58 PM	1740724233	1749243519		2651																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481998966_618604264315681_962424570640900082_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6HNRsVmID6oQ7kNvgFjlgWu&_nc_oc=AdiM3h3ZwRJ0R3uNDFXdgGra2Zh14sU2rvSgZ_g1rZezhMNlZ1PzHEMiTE3rWjNP1bLI7mBupv1X-ai8WvWZF-0z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYB7GG7ZEX3cw7sRxwSuUmPO0sl52fPAowZgGs75NjTczQ&oe=67C732F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12436	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706677	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 10:18 PM	1740724214	1747019935		2651																										wildspore.farm	Shop Now			DCO	Wild Spore	{{product.description}}	https://wildspore.farm/products/top-3-bundle-tinctures-organic-lions-mane-turkey-tail-and-reishi			3.8012661519006E+14	Wildspore Mushrooms	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482222865_1080117757469898_1561705002002116617_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RpZJvHdWoIQQ7kNvgHBKoL5&_nc_oc=AdixQYUBsmhFpdR1uxCqmH8nOvPrTORWUj0b-O6HP01Bt83ZA3JI1NKnGDZ7G9hdMW-W9syUyBs4exYEekH-Fv-o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0UytGj0Wtkx_fbhy_jfucD&oh=00_AYDO8JTUxVWxNpP7cKYBkmvzb0px5Znm0ErArShdb-XV9A&oe=67C73A24	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Simple. Organic. Effective. Fuel your mind and body with organic Lion’s Mane, Turkey Tail, and Reishi. Three mushrooms, one routine, and a trusted US-grown source. Get started today.		Wildspore Mushrooms		83	https://www.facebook.com/61564038197233/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706943	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/26/25, 7:32 AM	1740724230	1745670766		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706910	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:04 PM	1740724226	1746129882		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480818536_1144662177301069_3782760111243377198_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vIcz0STaza4Q7kNvgHR0dre&_nc_oc=AdhFRwRpu4Y9Wi7RGrOdhG0XtzLFPz4FExubQfCITJQCVuG6KT7n_6e2wD_0ub_HGdnywwHxBVD4Xk95p-We1tFj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYAPQNCPQ5l73S3HQE5zEyfFGXYb7yWIt9pA_UcTDp7ihw&oe=67C7430A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706918	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/27/25, 11:24 AM	1740724226	1745771070		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481442899_629292149723448_4917656638311760429_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wpriq2XYTRgQ7kNvgGnVCMZ&_nc_oc=AdgQG018_s2NU36nkkNC16X3Vl6lApAFn1gS5IlNqhMQUKSTrS9N70w5QLlPb6VvzzFD4e_JLdUlB7grk-6SP423&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYBnxrQAp9CBklPdmY6YQJYjKIhfLImtbmJQ36vJvX_0tA&oe=67C71507	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707009	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724233	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220815_1162150245494167_1910804973337025845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R6ZaEFg_aMgQ7kNvgGjnpan&_nc_oc=Adi7WdyevDaprGMx_39R7ygT9HXug_-hhzLh50FvO0rIOQH7iZzC8Mf8iGgmUyFvV17bGHCCQbOnOhR86h2x1bvL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDN8opkgR1btp8uLMdP_UZvnQT97gQ2qc4M7B29g0vluQ&oe=67C72508	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707108	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 7:01 PM	1740724239	1746489685		2651																														VIDEO						6.0987371553548E+14	Cattie Carson	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481082148_999500288754113_1055139363877091521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=enUa2sr6pz4Q7kNvgFPDvsj&_nc_oc=AdgUMyFC9kHEaqiaGQgHxdpaYzJDMToY6l0n8SF99v4rmXteofR8xJRuzr8w__cSPAuh8zL6GL7cwyQ8iXJJ2uPF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYBQTy0fMlixCzg2XnZGR3Br7do8KNjibQczRwSqZz1vMQ&oe=67C73BEF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Cattie Carson		155	https://www.facebook.com/100005063267176/	0										View Edit Delete
2707120	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:12 PM	1740724239	1746130329		2651																										instagram.com	Contact Us			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/dr.bienstock			1.0178597299553E+14	dr.bienstock	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/359810363_811059427071745_4855270286165088128_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=tvPW6Bv2iVcQ7kNvgFYX9_5&_nc_oc=Adhbh5-rVKDxY6-N4KddpfNQhQDbvPJWRSQ5OfF7qY4I4rZ0nm9C6t0MwqxoVn2-ROyYyy4vRcpR6fNcdukFcYch&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYARzjaY-kKpKzZHXCZVmRdDHsrmg9ZDIJsWpjM_LjI5Pg&oe=67C71C16	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				dr.bienstock		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/dr.bienstock	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2706945	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 1:44 PM	1740724230	1746470698		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707267	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 3:17 PM	1740724249	1745957855		2651																										shoprelivex.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Try risk-free for 90 days – not satisfied? Money back!	Ervaar je neuropathische voetpijn, tintelingen of gevoelloosheid? De ReliveX™ Voetmassager biedt verlichting met NMES-technologie. Verbeter de bloedcirculatie, verminder zwelling en bevorder spierontspanning. Bestel nu en profiteer van gratis verzending en retouren!	https://shoprelivex.com/products/foot-massager			2.5785360408406E+14	ReliveX	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481280820_1313899109858716_3060838104047265252_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pIUUlmUUk6oQ7kNvgGQWgMb&_nc_oc=AdhtKCb6b81Ah552AxipOGqmMR4iQkQVIQ5QatC-HUKF1p-oMpg1BAtooBEn8AT1V6fP-gM9CGi-71cZfhxlhMqN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYBD5UByT8sTxoiGetLIKtpHJmjJ1lD4uhk4r1cw5QPEnA&oe=67C739C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with painful, swollen feet? Whether it’s neuropathy, edema, or daily fatigue, the ReliveX Foot Massager offers relief in just 15 minutes a day. Using advanced NMES technology, it improves circulation, reduces swelling, and soothes nerve pain—right from the comfort of your home. ✅ Instant relief for painful, swollen feet ✅ 100% wireless & easy to use ✅ 90-day risk-free trial – love it or get your money back Don't wait—your feet deserve this relief! Shop now & save up to 60%, be quick as stock is limited. 👉 shoprelivex.com/products/foot-massager		ReliveX		2840	https://www.facebook.com/relivex.nl/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707273	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724250	1740993424		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481112414_1038887458270234_742877915797342116_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-A_0TyctLxgQ7kNvgHk-Rhb&_nc_oc=AdiA8I27eQoJkPy8VC2LARvjC5efuRqKFLGywQGVZIl7M7x5ezJwCwZhnnfbV_lTTfyZPFPQA93-vTjVs1ZfR7Z9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYA_2twY9d6YQ42XYBQDx2nDkXApXvHGBcvTE5gFAiHKCg&oe=67C73F1B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213629	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707282	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724252	1740993424		2651																										apps.apple.com	Install now			VIDEO	Tons of great short dramas, updated daily. 💥Download the app now!💥		https://apps.apple.com/us/app/dramawave-endless-reels/id6670430706			3.0671181251586E+14	Dramawave-vip	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481227201_1711536069425990_3814116979288327778_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yhEUJW0W100Q7kNvgEUgQ5z&_nc_oc=AdhOSLcbBA4WIg0YKHSK5skJTomgE2g3hnwnC25tuDazC5JEqEJ32SYibckP4v4TOTPdwIxYOp6daqgVekTOjxWL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYBosuQtZdAQlxkUut4Zka98SHJbz3kYHF3DM2uK82ky_g&oe=67C72B1A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tons of great short dramas, updated daily. 💥Download the app now!💥		Dramawave-vip		21099	https://www.facebook.com/61558684041879/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707599	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	7/3/25, 9:04 AM	1740724273	1751551454		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/philsmypharmacist			1.0438078853078E+14	Philsmypharmacist	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480900722_630040139724664_7648757806363986628_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=M98kFn3MZDIQ7kNvgEch8Gj&_nc_oc=Adj4qx-Ex9tEQ3ZsI3yD1B4Rq2I1zCcNT4NkIcHSNX6qA95LW3QlR4gHdcIUbegXsRm_wqCvrITuzqKTg2rJpZEE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYAtYJheNSRnl2EFRb2S6yWv7j8YRCyBmOdJ8d9dnYsPxQ&oe=67C711C3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		When to take Tylenol vs. Ibuprofen! 💊👨🏽‍⚕️ #philsmypharmacist #tylenol #ibuprofen #pharmacyhacks #pharmacy		Philsmypharmacist		358141	https://www.facebook.com/philsmypharmacist/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707366	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 1:57 PM	1740724257	1746212234		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482015736_1029753998999477_4032671498595052238_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pk_ReBTNrvIQ7kNvgEMiQol&_nc_oc=Adi-FtULw2z9o1x9VUeH5gECYH0F3kvSYEiV1lporu9VtdElTBI_pv7RVx0CaSsMJeT60DsCMGUh9ZXXcLE2Xgz9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A7W9JTj2-7SUDmtDY2ZTnkW&oh=00_AYD0GPiDt3tWYLRoU0sTuDSIaEObyQlTG0GxBri1UIPFSg&oe=67C72337	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707481	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 9:58 AM	1740724266	1740995884		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO			http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.vholicmed.cherish			5.6455576673398E+14	Video Holic j	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481022914_1331920464485510_8398792253581582723_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jC_VyS0zS3YQ7kNvgFSEnEc&_nc_oc=AdieiKC-KXvzhDdfwzjMNHZrnxpB1CaCS1db7ZsIt9GU5Q5UxEp-PTZMz1Wr8VLM9xCb0RHUjLaHdPLmg5RdyxeG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYAfpum0xbhRrXVDjTxhDK8qUrUYR0nbdj-xs3r6G0kHAQ&oe=67C71FCF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Video Holic j		473	https://www.facebook.com/61571572112632/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707309	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/3/25, 4:50 PM	1740724253	1751579435		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481022585_1374193553756432_3718376953585384280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=15lXhDO6kM8Q7kNvgFCIea5&_nc_oc=Adj9TjmsDhfiHrYjz14xA5VZXnzGqVR_-Cb12hX68qzwwviBZqe4eXEe2vc5sFC02H4iCbpSlpawgWLzJZA9ZIAP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYAGnT_pkqZBtXcEV5riAlk_efnu_u1cU7qdg7Yze8tHgA&oe=67C70EBF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706429	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/3/25, 2:57 PM	1740724205	1751572638		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/jeremiahcraft_			1.772452656356E+14	Jeremiah Craft		PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕸️ We’re not all suited to be superheroes - but a simple cheek swab could make you someone’s hero. Join the NMDP Registry to give hope to patients in need of a blood stem cell transplant. @nmdp_org “Selfish Spidey” 🕷️ Starring: @huda_hellknows as ‘Civilian’ @spencerskipstewart_esq as ‘Masked Perpetrator’ ⚠️ Disclaimer: No actors were hurt in the making of this satire. #NMDPSponsored #nmdp #bloodstemcelldonor #milesmorales #spiderman		Jeremiah Craft		258	https://www.facebook.com/officialjeremiahcraft/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707373	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 1:39 PM	1740724258	1749062397		2651																										dynamic.lightreader.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️🔥Relentless Pursuit After Divorce		https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/27815946608009705+1+5+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}}			3.2702765716164E+14	Novabeats-0530	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481236076_1322902688861804_6924643536167654311_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wzV9rvK-OPMQ7kNvgE5ZE9d&_nc_oc=Adgd83zH1wr5yB74iI_Pt6sELbOCOyOgfOoX3z3YToS50-RgYYgaPmPD8mV67MeYF8dxDcIQrKKfXB1nwkofofuC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYAfEpxC5G50tyTxVIdysPMpemtHCUtQb8dJqeb3MtGZCA&oe=67C73A34	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jones' residence. In the bathroom, the sound of running water echoed; surrounded by warm white light, white steam filled the air, enveloping a faint silhouette. "Click—" The unlocked bathroom door was suddenly pushed open, startling Elly Campbell in the shower. She quickly grabbed a towel nearby to wrap herself with, turned off the hot water, and as the steam slowly dissipated, the handsome face of the man at the door was revealed. But on that face, a coldness was gathered, and those eyes, like frozen ice, now rested on her. "Adam... Adam?" Seeing the man before her, Elly's face couldn't hide her surprise, obviously not expecting him to return at this time. Adam Jones closed the door and walked towards her with an icy expression, his usually reserved eyes now carrying a bone-chilling Cold Aura as he stepped closer to Elly. "Adam..." Words on the tip of her tongue, her body was then forcefully pulled by Adam, flung against the washstand behind her; her waist hit the marble countertop, causing her to wince in pain. Her towel was ruthlessly pulled away by Adam, she suddenly looked at him, and her hands instinctively protected her front, "Adam, what are you doing?" "What do you think I am doing?" His sharp, thin lips twisted into a bloodthirsty, cruel smile. His well-defined fingers unbuttoned his shirt; the falling buttons clinked on the ground, each sound echoing against Elly's being. Adam's gaze was dark and terrifying, Elly had never seen him this ferocious before. "Adam, let me go!" Her wrist, gripped and immobilized by Adam's strength, caused more pain as his grip tightened, crinkling Elly's brow even further. "What? Putting on an act again now that you are before me?" Act? Elly's heart was deeply wounded by this word spat out from Adam's mouth. Three years, three years of marriage, was everything she ever did in Adam's eyes just an act? "Complaining to grandma so eagerly, tonight I will grant your wish. After tonight, shut your mouth and behave!" Elly had no idea what she did tonight to anger Adam, but every word he spoke was like countless knives plunging deep into her heart. She struggled, trying to escape from underneath Adam, but he was like an enraged beast wanting to devour her, and no matter how hard she tried, she was powerless against him. Just like her feelings for him, now and over the years. A bitter smile tugged at the corner of her lips, and she ceased to struggle. Feeling the compliance of the person beneath him, Adam's actions halted slightly in his fury, his gaze shifting to Elly. The bitterness in her eyes suddenly pricked the deepest part of his heart, an area he never wished to be touched, and his good-looking eyebrows tightened at once. Yet recalling what she had once done to him, the suppressed anger surged back. 2: Self-affectionate When everything was over, Elly Campbell quietly watched the bathroom, still veiled in steam – not a hint of joy on her face, nor in her heart. She had never imagined that a moment that should have been beautiful for the two of them would begin like this. In pain, Elly half-squatted on the ground. Adam Jones merely glanced at her coldly and went into the shower. After a hasty rinse, he wrapped a towel around himself and walked out. It took a long time before Elly could recover from the tearing pain. Slowly, she got up from the ground and went to clean herself in the shower. Looking at herself in the mirror, her face, pale as paper, couldn't hide her delicate beauty – yet it never caught Adam's eye. Sardonically tugging at the corner of her lips, she unexpectedly saw that Adam Jones was still in the room. This was the marital bedroom she shared with Adam Jones, but in three years, his visits here could be counted on one hand, let alone staying the night. At that moment, Adam, already dressed, was sitting on the sofa, his long legs lazily crossed. He looked down at Elly with an air of superiority. That look was familiar to Elly, but tonight... it was so piercing that she felt utterly humiliated. Elly raised her eyes and looked at him for a while, her voice somewhat hoarse, "Is there something else?" Standing before her, Adam looked down at the woman, her body marred with wounds and her face pale, but her calmness irritated him. His ruthless words slowly spilled out. "Sophie is back. I'm giving you one day to get out of here." Elly's body stiffened. In her stunned eyes, a hint of disbelief surfaced— "Sophie Baker is back?" Sophie Baker – Elly was not unfamiliar with her, even though she had never appeared in Elly's life. And yet, she was always there, lingering in Elly's existence. Elly looked into Adam's eyes for a long time. Those bottomless eyes, whenever they met hers, were always cold as bayonets. She watched Adam silently, the memory of that tender, sunny-smiled boy growing more and more blurred. After a long moment, she took a deep breath as if mustering all her courage and asked softly, "Adam, in these three years, was there ever a moment... when you liked me?" As she asked, Elly knew she had trampled all her dignity underfoot. The tears brimming in her eyes were forcefully pushed back. Adam's body tensed, surprised by Elly's question. A flicker of confusion passed through the depths of his eyes. But the confusion was fleeting, and it vanished quickly. After staring at Elly in silence for a long time, he let out a scornful, sarcastic laugh, "What do you think?" Elly saw the mockery in his eyes, as if laughing at her for being foolishly lovesick. She laughed along, feeling that her question was indeed ridiculous, utterly lacking self-awareness. If Adam had liked her even a little bit in the past three years, he wouldn't be humiliating her like this now. Adam didn't know why she suddenly laughed. When he brought up Sophie, Elly's reaction was unexpectedly calm. So calm it was entirely unlike the reaction a normal wife should have. Watching her like that, Adam grew even more restless. For three years, she had always been proper and composed, not making a fuss – a considerate wife who never annoyed him. But only he knew just how venomous this woman's heart truly was. 3: Foreigner Whenever he thought of the things she had done, he couldn't help feeling disgusted, couldn't help wanting to strangle her to death with his own hands. "I understand." For a long while, he only heard Elly Campbell respond to him with this calm statement before she went to the dressing room. Adam Jones lifted his gaze, his deep eyes resting on her slender back. Her reaction just now not only failed to give him the pleasure of revenge but also made his heart even more irritable. Elly Campbell came out of the dressing room in fresh clothes, her hair still dripping with water droplets. That face, without a touch of makeup, still looked so beautiful that it was hard to look away. Even though he despised her, hated her through and through, he had to admit that this woman indeed had a face that could wreck nations. When he first saw her in his youth, he... He closed his eyes bitterly, not allowing himself to think any further. Elly Campbell hadn't expected Adam Jones to still be in the room. She paused in her steps, hesitated for a moment, then walked toward him, just in time to meet Adam Jones's suddenly open eyes. Those dark eyes, like a whirlpool, she still hadn't understood him to this day. At this moment, she suddenly started to think, what was the meaning of her persistence and effort over the past three years? "Adam..." After opening and closing her mouth several times, in the end, the many words that reached her lips were swallowed back down again. She only said slowly, "I'm sorry, I didn't know my one-sided feelings made you so unhappy." When she spoke those words, she still felt a sharp sting in her heart. That dull, aching feeling became particularly intense when she made up her mind to let go of Adam Jones. When she looked up again, the reluctance that had been reignited several times over the past three years now seemed much fainter. And that "I'm sorry" made Adam Jones's heart suddenly tremble. His normally cold eyes fixed on her calm and resigned face, a mysterious panic flashing across his heart. After saying that, Elly Campbell turned and walked away, her eyes that had always clung to him didn't glance at him again. Adam Jones felt an increasing panic in his heart as she stepped out the door, his voice involuntarily blurting out, "Where are you going?!" "To the hospital to see Grandma." Elly Campbell didn't turn back, just answering Adam Jones with her back to him. Adam Jones's heart was in a mess and filled with irritation at that moment. Why did this damned woman have to say that sentence just now? Did she think he would soften? A single "sorry" was supposed to make him forgive the nauseating things she had done? "You don't need to go. Grandma is still in a coma, it's not convenient for outsiders to disturb." Outsiders... Elly Campbell forced a smile, nodding her head, accepting that status. "Alright." She responded softly, then continued, "I'm quite busy these days. I will move out when I have time." After holding on for three years, she hadn't expected to still fail to persist. All her insistence, all her concessions made in the belief that they could move Adam Jones, were just a joke. This was the answer Adam Jones had always wanted, yet, paradoxically, when he heard her say this, he was not only unsatisfied but his inner panic and irritation intensified. He cast a cold glance at Elly Campbell, not able to resist saying sarcastically, "You think by dragging it out for a few days, I will change my mind?" The mocking tone made Elly Campbell frown, turning around to face his only mocking and cold eyes. "Adam Jones, if three years can't make you change your mind, what use are these few days? You have so little confidence in yourself?" 4: Divorce Agreement She saw him suddenly freeze, and without much thought, her lips curled into a cynical smile. She didn't glance at Adam Jones again before opening the door and leaving. Adam Jones didn't know why, but at that moment, his heart felt exceptionally heavy, and there was even a faint, aching sensation mingling within it. The next second, he suddenly stood up from the couch, walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, and watched as Elly Campbell's car slowly drove out of the villa's gate. It wasn't until the car's taillights gradually disappeared from his sight, leaving not a single trace of light, that Adam Jones withdrew his gaze. His hand pressed against his chest where it felt somewhat dull and painful, he closed his eyes, his mind full of Elly Campbell's calm and relieved demeanor as she had spoken to him, making his heart feel even more panicked. "Unrequited?" His tightly shut eyes slowly opened, and looking at the silent night, Adam Jones's lips curled into a mocking, cold smile. "Elly Campbell, in these three years, did you really have unrequited feelings?" If she had truly cared for him, how could she have... back then? A shadow swiftly crossed the depths of Adam Jones's eyes, but it was quickly suppressed by him. *** Elly Campbell stood in front of the Jones Corporation building, lifting her eyes to gaze at the glittering gold letters that read "Jones Group", clenching the sheets of paper in her hand as she walked inside. "Hello, is Aide Baker available?" She approached the reception desk and politely inquired. The reception desk, being the face of Jones Corporation, required the staff to maintain consistent courtesy and smiles no matter how tedious it was, even if she looked at Elly Campbell with disdain in her eyes. "Do you have an appointment?" Assistant Baker was President Jones's personal assistant, many people wanted to get close to him. Elly Campbell noticed the hostility and disdain in the receptionist's eyes but didn't mind. She just smiled faintly and shook her head, "No." "I'm sorry, if you don't have an appointment, you'll need to wait over there for a while." The receptionist smiled and pointed to a seat in the waiting area, showing no intention of calling upstairs, effectively declining Elly Campbell's request. "Okay." She nodded amiably and turned to walk toward the waiting area, but behind her came a surprised voice, tinged with a certain degree of respect. "Madam." When Robert Green came out of the elevator, he saw that familiar figure turning away in the distance, and he unconsciously called out. Elly Campbell turned her head back, and Robert Green had already hurried to her side. "Madam, are you here to see the president? He's currently in a meeting, or should I…" "No, I'm here to see you." Elly Campbell curtly interrupted Robert Green, handing him the paper. "Give this to Adam Jones. When he has time, tell him to sign it, would you?" She knew that if it weren't for his grandmother, Lady Jones, forcing him, Adam Jones would never have been willing to marry her in the first place. This time, signing the divorce papers, he would agree quickly and happily, she presumed. Without waiting for Robert Green to react, Elly Campbell had already left, feeling a sudden lightness after ending this three-year marriage of strangers. Robert Green stared blankly at the glaring "Divorce Agreement" on the paper in his hand, his temples throbbing painfully. Was Madam giving him a tough problem? Did she realize she had thrown a hot potato his way, so hot that he couldn't even catch it?! And the woman at the reception desk, was she struck dumb by Robert Green's address just now? Madam? The president's wife? Could it be that the president got married? But how could there be no news at all about a man like the president getting married? 5: Prenatal check-up ``` Thinking back to her earlier behavior towards the CEO's wife, the receptionist subconsciously shuddered. CEO's Office— Adam Jones flipped through the documents in his hands with an expressionless face, the sunlight streaming through the floor-to-ceiling windows casting a halo over him, adding a divine and hazy sheen to his originally profound, chiseled features. He couldn't concentrate on a single word of the document, his mind full of Elly Campbell's calm and relieved demeanor as she left home the day before, unsettling his entire being. Robert Green, holding the divorce agreement, cautiously pushed open the door to the CEO's office, meeting Adam Jones's lifted gaze. Adam's pupils were very dark, unfathomable, making it impossible for anyone to read the emotions hidden in his eyes. Seeing Robert's hesitant demeanor, he furrowed his brow, "What is it?" His voice, like his demeanor, carried a natural chill, able to extinguish any warmth around him the moment he spoke. Robert carefully presented the item Elly had asked him to give to Adam— "CEO, the lady has just delivered this." Adam's brow twitched, and his deep eyes locked onto the paper in front of him, a sharp edge flashing through them. "Elly sent this?" The temperature in his voice seemed to drop further, forcing Robert to nod stiffly. Adam stayed silent, looking at the beautiful signature at the bottom of the agreement, bearing Elly Campbell's name. A divorce agreement? Elly Campbell, you really have some nerve! Anger flashed across Adam's face, a chilling fury that deepened as his pupils harbored a storm brewed from restraint. He stared at the clear division of assets on the agreement, his thin lips twisting into a cold, mocking smile. His sharp gaze appeared ready to shred the agreement into confetti. "CEO..." Despite the bone-chilling air, Robert continued, his voice shaky, "CEO, the lady also said..." Adam's cold eyes slowly lifted to meet Robert's, causing the latter to shiver once more. "What else did she say?" The simple words seemed to have sprung from an ice cellar, relentlessly pounding on Robert's head. "The lady said that she wants you to sign the papers quickly and find a time to collect the certificate with her." Adam didn't respond, his cool gaze becoming inscrutable. With a light wave of his hand, Robert scurried out of the office, feeling like he'd received a pardon, and "thoughtfully" closed the office door behind him. "Divorce?" Adam's lips curled into a thin, cold smile, "Elly Campbell, why should everything go according to your plan!" His grip on the agreement tightened, the words "Divorce Agreement" becoming more glaring by the second, then he casually tossed the document into a drawer, dismissing it completely. In his eyes, this was nothing more than another one of Elly's games, her tactics all too familiar to him, unworthy of his participation. One month later— Elly Campbell stared dumbfounded at the lab report she just collected from the director of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, the glaring numbers informing her she was pregnant. The single night she spent with Adam Jones a month ago had unexpectedly resulted in this. "Elly, the baby is developing well, but the work at the hospital is quite demanding. I suggest you take a leave of absence for the first three months," the doctor advised. ```		Novabeats-0530		8014	https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706764	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 10:42 PM	1740724219	1747021333		2651																										https://thechiropromo.com/activation-5094	Learn more			VIDEO	Lasting Pain Relief – Just $59!		https://thechiropromo.com/activation-5094			1.042786542613E+14	Expressions of Life Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480809997_633943479220426_460289331164223831_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RQYdwIKrNUIQ7kNvgEqXa-P&_nc_oc=AdgSN41gNlIKxk3wMpnoxGYlTgBk8W1htIw0X7KL5M27MWVXwUvVg4rC2SQRjiyPrS5R4CrbjmySA1TI2gVKaqQi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYALL6nXqUuNtZrtRypz5NHqAxKoFbTze4U0ackN3u_V1A&oe=67C72EE9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hello Wesley and surrounding areas! 👋 Secure one of 30 vouchers for a comprehensive Wave Therapy package: Consultation, Examination, & Treatment – all for just $59! Act now! 🌊 Why Wave Therapy? 🌍 Proven Success in Europe Over 10+ Years, US FDA-Cleared for Pain and Connective Tissue Activation Experience the Magic: 💫 Harmless Yet Powerful Electro Hydraulic Shockwaves 💨 Traveling at 3,335 mph to Reduce Inflammation 🔄 Stimulating Circulation for Swift Healing Research Insights: 🔬 New Blood Vessel Growth 🌱 Migration of Stem Cells in 8 to 10 Weeks The Wave Therapy Advantage: 🎯 Reduces Pain and Promotes Regeneration 🩸 Increased Blood Flow and Stem Cell Activation 🛑 Effective for Unresponsive Conditions Successfully Treated Conditions: ✅ Knee, Shoulder, Back, Neck Pain ✅ Arthritis, Neuropathy, Carpal Tunnel ✅ Ligament Damage, Plantar Fasciitis ✅ Sciatica, Nerve & Tendinitis Pain Discover the uniqueness and success that has patients traveling 30+ miles for this therapy! 🚗 📍 Find us at 2604 Cypress Ridge Blvd. Ste 102H, Wesley Chapel, FL 33544 Ready to transform your well-being? We're here to swiftly reduce stress, discomfort, and pain, improving your overall quality of life. 🌈 Claim your voucher now and embark on your journey to wellness:		Expressions of Life Chiropractic Center		1247	https://www.facebook.com/eolchiro/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707256	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 2:52 PM	1740724249	1746474743		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/2duwipeugxewf3asl1d0jwzj?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215602453860784&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481060197_544776004650522_6483084050418154662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JaxCkhazbckQ7kNvgGYDVas&_nc_oc=AdjK3jTKgRqaL9phfqTpUBa2DCkEMfky2fREG58A929gUVByxeyXR9ICTzxmmYBnT8_UwPwGHChLJgh54rVlRiU9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYDuTuHBbpGlTjfjnMpInqYuWufUZFGy7RhmHdkA4qmGsw&oe=67C7384C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me.		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706559	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 2:57 PM	1740724210	1746475043		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480441551_9538626489501485_6431026793597762468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZR3I_jWEl0YQ7kNvgHGRraD&_nc_oc=AdjQ7TrIYI9F8dDhIK0ZS2iOWdEE-HTl4ylDWFpvBo3gq3uIX3cCwYQWxLbh-oLsPVqk323XG5QtBA9hJTcw8njj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDLoTRZkdJPTR_wGNwhQ0tbG4ygjluOvpsNHExUGCTqTg&oe=67C72912	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707002	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 2:58 PM	1740724232	1746475128		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481246704_1141887804384638_5943784907487238234_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XqCJ-6YnpeQQ7kNvgES5CI5&_nc_oc=AdiXlFTzIY0wMg4qv1BHmz-SXXzWNpGornmOL-gZ6Yr3BLbds05saAjlWygRzGuRfdVpLARN07ugARLefVBAxkPm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBe9-s8tBvPGi3TRoxTn0kQ5mXjCwC96AC82Ow28fywlA&oe=67C73C50	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707198	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 4:03 PM	1740724245	1746479014		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480964545_1359911801681874_1170406183347573070_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ozFfp19zDQAQ7kNvgHOPJpw&_nc_oc=Adg5_Fe34K5etjqRWobKIZSKzsuxIoMIWHRosF46eG1_83AXm_3DqPbSt_O9cB033oBlLDL_h4U6E_x2cXozAmK-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYBKsKX9HWSj8upPMuJOabF6zztUxQA39LsfDss3mK1r0w&oe=67C7181A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706794	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 10:11 AM	1740724220	1749395490		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481132732_1174549724254805_5616020469292502470_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jdHPU_C9tXkQ7kNvgGY9dCo&_nc_oc=AdjFhOz075nTrP79GRj1WWKXhsUvwF0cC8EJq3Lu0gwezweAqZIrSvlfPbP9IGKZc3g7x-fqIzELzmCaJp9QgFTE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYCNIlfelq6_POefltfhf0RZ2pEElQBaMeWQz_RAEI8BXg&oe=67C7304E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706556	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 10:14 AM	1740724210	1749395680		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480987456_1071668148060020_1443600830943634988_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPjAZPCb7-QQ7kNvgHpLyyn&_nc_oc=AdhPCQkB5bH02jcbOeiIRkz-1eL2eJ_CAJI3C6GyJyaTsYkQQfy4MwQAl7teSn5hXDvNz4aTaxu80-oMk2P9ORUr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYATQRL-lVxBmryBABGfBy5xkkii9bUJdpBugGQYuEGmgw&oe=67C71B44	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706592	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 10:16 AM	1740724211	1749395811		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706568	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 10:17 AM	1740724211	1749395828		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481109582_1522322805115665_3697640761470243356_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fwDHobOfxUgQ7kNvgGn_fls&_nc_oc=Adhn_ybF3d758YnFtXopWV4tYAzdOh9_o1L-pJu3sePtjrXfpFno7gEXpJ4nLA3XCYHnU2nbhH2NinOO1eGRXYc4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDHR_cjbq7xAYEMdLdsjl4J4ylraX6qIY4L-xb499ASBQ&oe=67C717D3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706517	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 10:18 AM	1740724208	1749395890		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Back Pain? Feel long-lasting relief after just 1st treatment!	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (15+)	http://fb.me/			1.0265249594603E+14	East Bay Spine and Disc Institute	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481093651_1050660990417410_4911478418693238302_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yp2r6L_-z08Q7kNvgHj1DnQ&_nc_oc=AdgiC7aE_7vKStYJbvVsDwuwLGUTXhSHlQcFRUf8E-ie1Mb5Xm1O8_aHKTR2xHymfBJ-qtnjE3JgTm1mPh7t9KuP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCzMUo4eu7BYs0erOtlJnykZnbcgK6-fp1OBnboxt1vhg&oe=67C7412A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of living with sciatica pain? • Pain when you sit, sleep, work... even spend time with loved ones. Imagine a life without constant ache and sharp shooting pains in your back & legs. We can help! At East Bay Spine & Disc Institute, our Rapid Back Pain Relief Program gets you: ✨ Exam ✨ X-Ray (if needed) ✨ Imaging Review ✨ Report of Findings ✨ Personalized Treatment Recommendations ✨ 1st Laser Treatment (if candidate) All for just $49! Sign Up Today! Serving Livermore Valley and surrounding areas.		East Bay Spine and Disc Institute		166	https://www.facebook.com/100085642107282/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706798	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 10:18 AM	1740724220	1749395940		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE	instagram.com		http://instagram.com/christinakroder			1.0145351911685E+14	Christina Kroder	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481002173_608162908744568_4799426329732521774_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cgC_RLR5dPAQ7kNvgFAqYZJ&_nc_oc=AdjElpvELv7T_nbif3IZEeuso8rCxXZp9GMpwfkWw1gq64t7DX8Xu-jcv5zICgvufC9LUBFdmYhoLW4z23FgjdJq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYDhC0wtRMHdsqo47l79e6vBsqxYrnA5yJZdl2e74SCyHw&oe=67C72268	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		You’re STILL not making the income you should be. ⚠️ Because busyness does NOT equal profitability. Are you working NONSTOP? You’re seeing clients, answering emails, writing content, tweaking your website, trying to manage social media, testing new offers, signing new clients, and doing all the things to grow your practice. If you’re constantly checking things off your to-do list but not seeing real, sustainable growth, then it’s time to stop and ask yourself: Am I running a business… or just staying busy? 💡 A BUSINESS: ✔️ Has clear, strategic offers that sell. ✔️ Runs on systems that free up your time. ✔️ Generates consistent revenue without you working 24/7. ✔️ Positions YOU as the expert—so clients come to you. 💡 BUSYNESS: ❌ Keeps you stuck in the day-to-day grind. ❌ Has you saying YES to every opportunity, even if it doesn’t align. ❌ Leaves you exhausted with little to show for it. ❌ Makes growth feel impossible because you’re always “too busy.” If this hit a nerve, that’s a sign. DM me “FREEDOM” and I’ll send over how I can help you finally step out of the busyness and into a thriving, profitable health coaching business. 👇✨		Christina Kroder		120	https://www.facebook.com/ChristinaKroder1/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707465	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/26/25, 12:40 PM	1740724265	1745689243		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481569435_974162117662809_7484899222567342451_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AY8ThL8Q3DMQ7kNvgF7AVaL&_nc_oc=Adil6aX_NTt2YZI91T8hh09Z6h1v9_Mz1m8QGl566dTm1PUZdmXHlDv2RxaieZs78yCMnxDFUXWVv_5zS4fqavxK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYBJ70Prb7nh17lsIS_ievYEVWcaZndUS4suLTzOvn8i2w&oe=67C7300E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706570	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 12:22 PM	1740724211	1749403357		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481162375_605962702304111_7441871618702475316_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dWSu9CclMZEQ7kNvgEktfFB&_nc_oc=AdikWHizYKk_xwj_lu8AEEPwIMQyE4X_e-g6koFmwVlSOtK67SDZlOY2Ly8rFmpwMoETPeXU2RYcPyzegC1HMjbe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYBO9P8Ehjwu2qN1LpnsUtgF7s9rvNpBSMXx18jBDjdBNA&oe=67C72EC7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706991	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/3/25, 7:29 PM	1740724232	1751588957		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481105057_1171928814287928_1741442354815947643_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=God09gBs40EQ7kNvgEJfsRu&_nc_oc=Adij0AG1earRS1uf-twsB3g_B5NZKqYmPhlhbUJL5QXdo-knjCIwgfT5BSSP2XzLMrA_mh28d7R72zIhPsd7e_oN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBUzWu3Om2SMJXou1cGk_ChNC1LBvXhfT_s5SMvQfXxIg&oe=67C72825	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706687	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/26/25, 4:32 PM	1740724215	1745703129		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/smart_treatment			1.099474560232E+15	Smart-Treatment	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481360468_644840898242468_8015716898647782181_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mo-bXf4cVeMQ7kNvgE6fpCJ&_nc_oc=Adg6C7UbXI0cG4T_lL2G-QhimnZEMZzZD54q9CcV6nZ3HWZ8qKSelPGa3vMk9rskyCl08nVsQPw8EWiis_EYUT4J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AAAC2otFRjp0Hdq5nQjZg0O&oh=00_AYB2D8MNkCXvSDJHz0k9V0UwMh0U3sLWW8di7aVrLJQKaw&oe=67C71089	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Smart-Treatment		143	https://www.facebook.com/smarttreatmentuk/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707142	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 6:13 PM	1740724240	1747005219		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	Read the Full Version👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481666532_2997679460371283_3894925954954589575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NMq6PrEJJwAQ7kNvgHnVG2D&_nc_oc=Adjuq-e9IOKGH9wqrAYTPpmMbHoqdCpYb5uavyO0fS2QWb3szpv9ju6bqV8saNXe8c-hGnzZQDkIXkcwopEtAZLg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYBamDnpr6iioESjUkYwWDcBZHypi-TtmywlsiRvERs-nA&oe=67C71B00	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707025	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 6:06 PM	1740724234	1746486418		2651																										thecenterforintegrativehealth.com	Learn More			DCO	Struggling with Burning, Tingling, or Numbness? Get Relief Today!	Bloomingdale, IL	https://www.thecenterforintegrativehealth.com/1			5.8121287904970E+14	CIFHW	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481471147_2343615209357410_7493388427159508189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IeKng6NR-X0Q7kNvgH7_hOs&_nc_oc=AdgVxFtsDaL15qtO7QmoswsZbu4ji8qzOcwfA7PhKeluaHCe2pYiUG3iFN7Dj1qmXb5VvWO2DVbtkg08mGxa_3F1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBjCH7LX9g5s8p8oD2dhWFv5NnPk3KWHfUTlcJvcr7NcQ&oe=67C73090	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍 Bloomingdale, IL - Struggling with Nerve Pain? Relief is Possible! Neuropathy can cause burning, tingling, numbness, and sharp pain that disrupts your daily life. If you're experiencing persistent nerve pain, difficulty walking, or loss of sensation, it could be a sign of nerve damage that may worsen over time. For a limited time, we're offering a $47 Neuropathy Consultation, including: ✅ Comprehensive Evaluation with our Physician ✅ Thermal Imaging Scan to assess nerve function ✅ Personalized Report of Findings & Recovery Plan Our clinic focuses on non-invasive, drug-free treatments designed to help you regain function and improve your quality of life. Don’t wait until the damage is irreversible. Take the first step toward relief today! 📅 Appointments are limited—schedule now!		CIFHW		806	https://www.facebook.com/thecifhw/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706817	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/3/25, 8:49 PM	1740724221	1751593787		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481331627_1169266354777963_4329080029156763125_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i74UxZBXlecQ7kNvgHIsV1u&_nc_oc=Adhku3bagEIj-RIMb2X2fDEWYXCok0Fotor5JRfRsmr4kTxpz7dGT0rsIk7XfZ6Y2xHRP0B7UACKqllJn3Bj12YM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYB15EHB4W7_yD9mjsR40PqdLonOn0gUIT7VVJTfs4VxUg&oe=67C71404	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707049	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 7:37 PM	1740724235	1746491874		2651																										justaddbuoy.com	Shop Now			DCO	Chronic Illness Support | 35% OFF + Free Shipping	Stay Hydrated With Buoy 💧	https://justaddbuoy.com/pages/chronic-illness-support			9.0369584647193E+14	Buoy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480826763_1150696733099113_7000266156429267245_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j02UIr_uRiMQ7kNvgFkRar5&_nc_oc=Adgf0hpfHapC8kLLrKho13kxYEMy3vv5-YRZaRQrMDvUiQ1i1mR-z3QI-H3EXr_5QXJoBEFjsObS_O5rAbZT3WdO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYD18YCje8pMcK8eqL7_koVfih67l_S4nOZeXlkzHluPfg&oe=67C73680	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Staying hydrated has never been easier! Introducing Buoy - your daily dose of ocean electrolytes and trace minerals. 💧 Buoy’s benefits go beyond peak hydration. Get more out of every sip with a highly bioavailable form factor loaded with hard-to-find minerals. 💦 Clean Hydration 💧 Liquid Form Factor 🚫 No Sugar, Sweeteners, Or Flavors 🧋 Add To Any Drink 🏥 Clinically Tested ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ ”This liquid hydration checks all the boxes for me: balanced ingredients, sustainably packaged, and easy to use.” - Anna K. Try it for yourself today and enjoy 35% OFF + Free Shipping through our Chronic Illness Support Program! Shop Now 👉 justaddbuoy.com		Buoy		7873	https://www.facebook.com/BuoyHydration/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706460	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/26/25, 5:57 PM	1740724205	1745708241		2651																										participant.facilitymanagerplus.com	Apply now			IMAGE	L&E Opinions 💰	Compensation For Your Participation	https://participant.facilitymanagerplus.com/StudyDetails.aspx?k=e209ac0e-b55e-40a7-8013-a85d659d9dd7			401453464128	L&E Opinions	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481244201_2060492851084440_4434916075133132366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8DIkH058wKYQ7kNvgFjYX3d&_nc_oc=AdirN4Dz6tmol5CBGHLGJM8jWmLrnHRYHBNP_o16BxklZuXDr9ZYH4oWEx8SVEcn9CZoAwMnZ7sMZy1ZCqxz7Tnc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYCbQbkWGIb9yw6S4vewL-zYmO4H37V91fMx40D2kNfR-A&oe=67C730AC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Participate in a 1-hour online study and get paid $100 for your time. The study takes just 60 minutes, and we’re looking for individuals to share their experiences. Submit the questionnaire below to be considered for this paid research study.		L&E Opinions		56284	https://www.facebook.com/LEresearch.raleigh/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707328	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 7:13 PM	1740724254	1746490414		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481071231_1328059305189658_7152394684852984014_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=raaNUUinydIQ7kNvgHIL4eD&_nc_oc=Adh3V8egip_m53JpFx8ViqRQoyIDe2G9Ue4bRiTFgTatVTOl7g-cNQpPShhVlfVL9ST5zZQiX4-R0pfzbj6DB5O_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYALCBXLMMfY1WuVO1AMrPjCsOMr7Tme50XVgRapiDBHCQ&oe=67C7383D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706756	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 8:07 PM	1740724218	1746493652		2651																										discsolutions.info	Learn more			VIDEO	Exam + X-Rays and 1st Back Pain Relief Treatment just $49		https://discsolutions.info/spine-chiro-assessment---clean-day-chiro-232			5.5377911782116E+14	Day Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480442772_996371065750295_4974399081876715088_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5Vbr9ZfG9FUQ7kNvgES3BNM&_nc_oc=AdioqZk_ZWOTsG6_a4gzoibaJk3Tq4T1U_yhp0YlFaKOfUADFX3yJapl7O9i_uDv4-JyvEPjXaAZT21Q85gqSsFF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYCLwqeWII3qRIdt8WK0JOm19NCaE46Gk12hxDCLDDT65g&oe=67C729E4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sick and tired of putting up with constant back pain? 😬 You too can join thousands of Reno residents who restored their mobility and enjoy pain-free lives. ⚕ We utilize advanced techniques to treat back pain at all phases, from mild discomfort to severe nerve damage. And the best part? NO INJECTIONS OR DANGEROUS DRUGS! These breakthrough treatments are now available in Reno, NV 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of injections and medications: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious side effects Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺, 𝗜𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗥𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗙𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝗙𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗶𝗳 𝗰𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 ALL for just $49, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👉 𝗠𝗮𝗷𝗼𝗿 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗿𝘀 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗠𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗠𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝗱𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗰𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Reno and all surrounding areas. Day Chiropractic 7689 S. Virginia St., Suite Q Reno, NV 89511 (775) 365-7785		Day Chiropractic		6	https://www.facebook.com/61572909458506/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706827	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/3/25, 9:28 PM	1740724221	1751596084		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481179641_2292279894475296_8843874880925077158_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rws7iGadgGMQ7kNvgEAta3n&_nc_oc=AdhIcmNgHwXo8GrOWbQb1kM9knA8B4Oqmoocbb5wmwtyizkzcL2F5qm0AwI80Hdb_JzthLj1S3Y-yNhRopkVYWRr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYB8ND9t-aLldtAGAl0gBvO7oagStYAAIN0uYPhPuUuL4g&oe=67C71A1A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706927	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/3/25, 11:36 PM	1740724227	1751603782		2651																										savvy-viva.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Your new guilty pleasure awaits! 👉	🎁 Your Exclusive 55% OFF Awaits!	https://savvy-viva.com/pages/viva-senna			5.8141875504651E+14	More For Women	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481237958_1581571195886012_4405643362183752112_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CS7b8lOJ05sQ7kNvgG7fVjV&_nc_oc=AdiR9_fnUCZ1W91nTqX0-eTHPThGWZcacfk6eukWe5S-f_CoCEjDdn7AKIwvcHFMMmQ-15iLS3ci21Pk57GA7t5r&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB6XtAWNg5HQ7oeAF0A4ekHQcgv4UEyd-MySsNBg8xU7g&oe=67C73DB6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Still thinking about Senna? 💭 The clock is ticking on our 55% OFF deal! ⏳ We get it. Trying something new can be nerve-wracking. But don’t just take our word for it: 💬 "I was skeptical, but WOW. It’s elegant, quiet, and powerful – exactly what I needed after long days." – Sarah ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 💬 "Better than anything I’ve tried before. Plus, it's so discreet!" – Amy ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Join thousands of satisfied women who made the switch. Get Yours Now 👉 https://savvy-viva.com/pages/senna-1		More For Women		39	https://www.facebook.com/61572090856826/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706449	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/26/25, 6:29 PM	1740724205	1745710199		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Get Back Pain Relief and Avoid Surgery and Prescriptions		http://fb.me/			3.815838819151E+14	Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481314370_1458954878397467_1311920286874969580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5DUJI6htclYQ7kNvgEVyaXs&_nc_oc=AdhyjgZesefEaCxt_lA04eUbZo24023LNBgaJSLD6hM6czCAc4goCHlpvzW0xOcWIvCfs_yqJytVZnxC4b4cGqkE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYA2tPZ6rZSqybyi56GOz-VveGwzGJ4qwCX0osdPU5Iejg&oe=67C73C89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Hello Wolfeboro Area🚨 I am Dr. Joe Ranney from Healing Frontiers and we specialize in back pain, neck pain, headaches, migraines, muscle pain, numbness, allergies, car accidents and much more. This is the perfect opportunity for anyone to get the care that has any of the above or wants to improve their overall health. Consultation, Evaluation, Report of Findings, AND A 30 Minute Massage for ONLY $25! People need to be pain-free and adjusted regularly in order to perform their everyday activities to the best of their abilities. *This offer does not apply to Medicare patients		Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center		1079	https://www.facebook.com/HealingFrontiers/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707504	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/26/25, 7:08 PM	1740724267	1745712531		2651																										zenowell.ai	Learn More			DCO	Making Restful Sleep a Daily Habit	{{product.description}}	http://zenowell.ai/			4.9182115733924E+14	Zenowell	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481021956_526151320498831_383548186131997740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Muw6UQqZQeAQ7kNvgHR6Jzx&_nc_oc=AdhSFyJ57Cb1kviYp7WYwPcDfmIBKErkPnsBhSvQAQtnb9rrbwoY9nT53npDTlh9qJcft-odvTBRHc1CVZu5Wom8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBmifQJwzhULe1YO40zX467j92yPFcPidrg7ECcQhCWpQ&oe=67C7320F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Insomnia has become my norm. Every night feels like a battle with my mattress; my thoughts keep racing, making it hard to fall asleep. Even when I'm exhausted, I just can't sleep. Countless nights, I've struggled with insomnia, waking up the next morning feeling drained. The Zenowell Sleep Aid Device changed all that. Using vagus nerve stimulation technology, it helps me relax and fall asleep quickly, improving my sleep quality. Now, I enjoy deep sleep every night, wake up refreshed, and greet each new day with a better state of mind." — Sarah Williams Click to learn more and start your day with better sleep.		Zenowell		23	https://www.facebook.com/zenowell24/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706952	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/19/25, 12:42 AM	1740724230	1747633363		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481941592_968393945438297_717004794761209252_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P1HzfuhuRdAQ7kNvgGZsYnR&_nc_oc=Adhp90dmEJUNMnmCA68RFKjAUowX6scKefTRCaaBgCvuGmP6ABLtr3rfykeNj_Jy6G3tsKx8VoAdCFSKbS748oJl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAyL_YYKk6MHgUY2sXxSAZ7RNQDJVHbRCXkbVWN63PzEA&oe=67C74136	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706861	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/4/25, 10:40 AM	1740724223	1751643647		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482019503_648440177586297_7101276304416207887_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1dVyAG19PHkQ7kNvgFj9DPA&_nc_oc=AdhJKs1gtxK_dYXTBJhRSRwxTb3ngVN5YxKOl4xuekkmiQcZouuITv2ttgoCirjZwkNnrQE0U0MyAWtoIDkl6XCk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYDG8_1Dc-bMx4NPTuQ4OR3vYRrHaC4S0zkSerSwussIGg&oe=67C73CC0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706513	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 2:26 PM	1740724207	1749410805		2651																										fb.me	Book now			VIDEO	$25 Complete Spinal Decompression Exam!	Offer Expires Soon!	http://fb.me/			1.0024091630238E+14	Wallingford Disc Centers	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482068240_669413598949081_1005039973171619861_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JQvb1pRmgdcQ7kNvgG1dCfm&_nc_oc=Adix1O1KlnWF99-vKBX5rkDk8Kvwlp8OfAtSHWwRVjeoUDXeYcbpu3MU3abXYgINjo1FLweXcuPwASxeGrExA8cy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCKO7r1uYyqWPCbQqeRdNNcJChyAHg8wJWNGwtnk-A1Dg&oe=67C72009	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Wallingford area! + 201 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ I'm Dr. David DeRosa and I'm booking 30 appointments this month to promote our office for a Complete Spinal Decompression Exam for $25! ✅What is Spinal Decompression? - Spinal decompression is the relief of pressure on the spinal cord or on one or more compressed nerve roots passing through or exiting the spinal column. - Chiropractors use Spinal Decompression to adjust the body's alignment to relieve pain, improve function and to help the body heal itself. ✅How can Spinal Decompression help? - Back pain, sciatica, sharp leg discomfort, failed back surgeries, and shooting hip pain We're only booking 30 of these appointments this month… So click on Book Now below the image, fill out your info on our site, and someone from our team will call to confirm your request! + 201 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ *** DUE TO FEDERAL GUIDELINES, PARTICIPANTS ON MEDICARE AND MEDICAID REPLACEMENT PLANS ARE NOT ELIGIBLE FOR FREE OR DISCOUNTED OFFERS ***		Wallingford Disc Centers		202	https://www.facebook.com/100089159208500/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706581	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 2:27 PM	1740724211	1749410833		2651																										related.BitsArchive.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Best Vitamin B12 Supplement🩺	See Results 🔽	https://related.BitsArchive.com/topics/22/F289783/?utm_campaign=F289783&ekw=YNaNLuI6JC5VTiGctEpQeo84cFzxlgwoTcqg1aBt9Xxhs2DYiK6FWw==&s1={{campaign.id}}&s2={{adset.id}}&s3={{ad.id}}&utm_source={{placement}}&g_tg={{site_source_name}}&g_cn={{campaign.name}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}			4.4753214176607E+14	Bits Archive Trending	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481117575_571031152062472_7296882499438692559_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NWR4tac7nxcQ7kNvgGI9voe&_nc_oc=AdgvFwxdc7dUvuojjTRRLxKvEPqzz4M5AFEtOQQL9h-ivON1vYrhKau01y-UQN9xD9BBFEPd7cX8pkanYEwnQwH5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYDqbUgGlwqI7j-CWqWEP_YglqsH8MEZTYobqVLki7FREg&oe=67C717F7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Search For Best Vitamin B12 Supplement. 🌟💪 Boost Your Energy Levels And Enhance Your Wellness Today!		Bits Archive Trending		22	https://www.facebook.com/61565088251350/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706867	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/4/25, 3:35 PM	1740724224	1751661329		2651																										www.dramatvshort.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Addicted to You The CEO's Love👀Click to watch		https://www.dramatvshort.com/market/ad?utm_source=facebook_ads&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}&ads=1029			1.0178424253549E+14	DreameShort-Shows	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481255327_647698734468685_9025370025580915664_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rNFdYS8eygYQ7kNvgHIwDaI&_nc_oc=Adi10fd5mg8LHaIH6cbyi-11okIi-LKc1bHgc8D54388nL0aTp-RbxRX2eU4maIeZTuh5u8Lt5s7Ufl5b1Z_cU1q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYCDi8JQUGzl4ovcx_AaK9ny_h0JcvEijZJ8MmGOPZ-HMg&oe=67C7360B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		She, a powerhouse sports agent CEO, has spent years cleaning up scandals for him—the NFL’s most explosive superstar. When she unexpectedly inherits his estranged grandfather’s fortune, their icy rivalry ignites. He resents needing her yet burns with conflicted desire. She hides her secret: she’s loved him through every scandal. Now, with billions at stake and buried passion erupting, can trust survive?		DreameShort-Shows		3043	https://www.facebook.com/100081182302764/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707429	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	7/4/25, 6:13 PM	1740724262	1751670804		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481447298_1600266163940304_7318817560627858638_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XD5BK2oPxc4Q7kNvgGryJzD&_nc_oc=AdhIoh_ln0te4Kj4gno4y4HgnDzhFsE5fGDzBEVxLf7INWOAHyswE7A4XKsHOTTG3dQXOcyGK_JuyQAfJcO0_3Y3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYDmtFUqvWdTG3y4R6fRoXV462f9IdC_8b0tsOws946AsQ&oe=67C73B2C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706893	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/4/25, 6:51 PM	1740724225	1751673112		2651																										groubntech.com	Learn more			VIDEO	💥💥Click to watch now👉👉👉		https://groubntech.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=14512&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.5306032789706E+14	Short Drama Channel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480981648_1157809475880042_715566668130295286_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NtmgG-0qkKYQ7kNvgE_6uTo&_nc_oc=AdhhSI7JDn89L9kVkk-2E3j40XTBM6NXEZNMcOTbGlOlGiC5kv9Df-FcP4YE0oPG8SHONrEONhOGnjEEK5uIUSUm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYAxeRJhOfXyCAMvIZTwH2pxm07eybxMK0FRWcB9Ctrefg&oe=67C741D8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞🔥💃🏼Mindful of her boyfriend's self-esteem, she, the president of a top financial conglomerate, hid her identity while helping him become a rising AI star with a $5 million annual salary. Just as she intended to reveal her identity and propose, he callously dumped her, deeming her unworthy.⁉️🥀 😡💸In a fit of rage, she reclaimed everything she had given him. And by a twist of fate, she married his boss in a flash, a CEO who cherished her like a precious gem.👰🏼‍♀️💕 😨🤡When her ex discovered the truth, he came crawling back, begging for her forgiveness…		Short Drama Channel		140897	https://www.facebook.com/61553285674756/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706707	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/4/25, 7:32 PM	1740724216	1751675537		2651																										neckpainbackpainheadachereliefclinic.clinicnearyou...	Get offer			IMAGE	$27 Chronic Pain Exam!	Offer Expires Soon!	https://neckpainbackpainheadachereliefclinic.clinicnearyou.org/npspecial-7718			5.9319889069233E+14	Neck Pain, Back Pain & Headache Relief Clinic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480885924_4202290133339640_7684785564465590468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XFSU1RrBLwIQ7kNvgEqiWh5&_nc_oc=AdgU7kYWJ-Xu3FnTjUoHUJmu7xpjL9Mxhp_2Lt_iOrT4pYy6obXqp9dt_98K3fOLDuo-QW4KRqlGiG_18OVHZFYA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYAy-sTqgtiOwHpCezuuNXjKsFcqeICleypUKfsFwYuH1Q&oe=67C740C6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Attention Vista Residents! 🚨 Are you struggling with migraines, neck pain, or back discomfort? You don’t have to live with it any longer! I’m Dr. Jason Gestring, and at the Neck Pain, Back Pain & Headache Relief Clinic in Vista, we’re here to help you get back to living pain-free—without drugs or surgery. I’m offering you an exclusive, no-risk opportunity to experience life-changing spinal care. 🔹 What’s Included in Your $25 Offer? * Spinal Decompression Exam — The first step to discovering lasting relief * Medical X-Rays (if necessary) — We’ll get a clear picture of your spine's health * Doctor’s Report of Findings — We’ll explain what’s going on and how to fix it * Customized Treatment Plan Recommendations — A roadmap to feeling better 👉 Why Choose Spinal Decompression? I see so many people suffer from pain, never realizing that chiropractic care—especially Spinal Decompression—can offer lasting relief without the need for medications or surgery. Let’s change that today. Take the first step to pain-free living! 🗓️ Limited-Time Offer! Click the "GET OFFER" button below, fill in your info, and claim your voucher right now! Your journey to a pain-free life starts with this simple step. ✅ Not ready just yet? Check out what our patients have to say 😁👇 + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Best chiropractor office to go to. The staff is always friendly, they make you feel like your right at home. Dr. Gestring knows his stuff, I'm excited about my care plan because I know I'm going to start to feel better soon. " - Nicole S. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Best chiropractor office to go to. The staff is always friendly, they make you feel like your right at home. Dr. Gestring knows his stuff, I'm excited about my care plan because I know I'm going to start to feel better soon. " - Nicole S. +256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I highly recommend Dr. Griesling and his associate and office staff. I was so stiff in my lower back and hips that I could barely get up from a chair or my car. I'm only half way thru my treatments and I feel like I have a new life. Dr. Greisling and the rest of the staff is amazing. The different methods of treatment that is used is game changing. Everyone is so friendly, helpful, knowledgeable, and caring." - Donna G. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ Still not convinced? Keep reading... 😁👇 + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Recently, I hurt my back lifting weights and I could not sit for more than 30 minutes without pain. It was so uncomfortable. When I met with Dr. Gestring, he listened to my concerns and did some tests to assess the problem. He created a program for me to meet my goals. Within 3 months, I am pain free and have met my goals. I am able to sit for more than 30 minutes and I am back at the gym lifting weights. As part of the program, I was provided valuable information to keep my back healthy. I have graduated early to the next phase of my program and am grateful to him and his happy, caring staff to get me where I am today. Thank you!" - Jane B. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Great office! Staff was very kind and helpful. Very organized and Dr. Gestring explained things for my better understanding. I had a great first visit." - Siouxrita C. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I had been searching for a chiropractor who would be thorough with the initial exam and would have a treatment plan for me. I found this with Dr Jason the very first day I had an appointment with him. He explained the condition of my neck & spine and what needed to be done to avoid it becoming worse. It is a good feeling to know when I go in for an adjustment not only is Dr Jason concerned about my well being but his entire staff is as well. Dr Gestring truly wants to see his patients health improve by addressing each individual’s situation." - Donna P. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ STILL not convinced???? No worries, just keep reading! 😁👇 "This is my 3rd times seeing them feeling great when I step outside. I luv their service they let me in with my bike in their facility and how so nice not to worry about my valuable bike with me." - Roni S. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I’ve always been skeptical about Dr.s twisting and turning my back. The way they go about it is nothing like I thought. I’ve always had lower back and sciatic nerve issues that have lead down to my knees and also headaches. Since I’ve been going here now for about 7 months now all of my issues are gone. I owe it to the whole team from check in with hellos and smiles to the Dr.s taking care of me and my back. I believe is super important to understand each stretching assignment they give you and to continue it through the process. It really does help! It’s been a blessing as I’m able to be more active with my son and definitely more flexible like I was in my teens again LOL. Hope this review works for you cause it’s real deal, wouldn’t change it for world as I’m getting some of my youth back again" - Christopher T. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I have been going for treatment with Jason and his group for the past six months. The overall office climate is very professional and positive with a ton of smiles. All the staff is there to treat the clients with the greatest level of respect and courtesy. Jason’s treatment has been exceptional and I’m very pleased with the results and will continue to visit on a once a week basis to keep my body in line. I work out 5 to 6 days a week two hours a day I’m 76 years old and Jason keeps my body intact. Thank you for all the care and I appreciate and respect the attitude that is demonstrated every time I visit. Aloha." - Jim G. STILLLLLLLLLLL not convinced????!!!!!! Don't worry... we have more reviews! 😁👇 + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I have been seeing doctor Gestring at nick payne, back pain, and headache relief for several years. The Doctor has helped me through several issues that I was having with my back and I'm now having with my neck. They truly care about you and do all they can to help you with pain and any health issues that you're experiencing. The office staff are extremely accommodating and genuinely care as well. I am extremely grateful for doctor Gestring and his staf. Barbara Basinger" - Barbara B. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "This is the best Chiropractic treatment I have ever experienced! The front desk staff is so friendly and knows everyone by name and the doctors are awesome too. This whole set up is different than any other office I have been to, and the pricing is very reasonable. You are not just a number here; it seems the staff genuinely cares about you and your progress. There are various exercise stations that you can go do prior to your adjustment (or after) and it helps so much! I can't say enough good things about this practice as a whole. It's the BEST for sure!" - Jessica M. + 256 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Dr. Gestring and his staff are great at what he does. Having been to other chiropracters who were terrible, I was reticent to come visit, however, after three months, I am starting to notice a little difference, which might be even more had I been doing my exercises more regularly. Nevertheless I'm very happy and will continue." - Armen K. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ You may be wondering... 🤷‍♂️🤷 ✅What is Spinal Decompression? - Spinal decompression is the relief of pressure on the spinal cord or on one or more compressed nerve roots passing through or exiting the spinal column. - Chiropractors use Spinal Decompression to adjust the body's alignment to relieve pain, improve function and to help the body heal itself. ✅How can Spinal Decompression help? - Spinal decompression therapy makes the better choice for certain patients, such as those who have tried chiropractic care before, or undergone physical therapy for a long-lasting pain, had an epidural in the past, or had surgery or surgeries on their back without success. ✅I've seen something like this before or maybe I already have a chiropractor... how do I know this is legit?!! - We hear you! You can read the reviews above and see what our patients have to say about that ;) - Or... We would love for you to come in and see how we are different for yourself! ✅Is Spinal Decompression safe? - Of course it is safe! - We use a gentle and effective method where you won't feel any pain at all! ✅Will Spinal Decompression break the bank? - We have very affordable care plans to fit your needs and what works for you! - We want to serve and help you, and we will find a plan just for you that will get you the care that you need. ✅How are there so many vouchers and how do the vouchers work?? - We reset the number of vouchers every month because we can only see 27 new amazing patients every 30 days! - Just fill in your info below and then you can call us to schedule a time to use your voucher or we'll be in touch with you very soon! ✅Why is it only $27? What's the catch? - No catch! We believe that this is the best way for you to come in and try Spinal Decompression and experience the magic! - This is the perfect way for you to try it first and come meet us and our team in person! ... So you've heard from our patients, learned about Spinal Decompression, and we have an amazing/no-brainer offer for new patients to come in and give us a shot! What are you waiting for 😁👇 Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️		Neck Pain, Back Pain & Headache Relief Clinic		1069	https://www.facebook.com/NeckPainBackPainHeadacheReliefClinic/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2707184	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/6/25, 4:43 AM	1740724244	1746524617		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481058712_2083490532096041_3456471336098670839_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AeH03i39-cEQ7kNvgFjgGhg&_nc_oc=Adi1B2fCncLz859z0-iq-otFU-_5SS6cFc9DYtwc9YfG_vQNL2jWv24MjZOtAyy2QrvnrKQ8_dyHld_bZbMIYhpW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An5FZ3acsPrLf3eWH3Hv8c1&oh=00_AYDmQ_KgBJgL5wV6thRbSXQdHwylq2OGkf-AVuJAKnF1_w&oe=67C73A0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥🎬️Hailey Kaplan is tired of being known only for her family's wealth, so she conceals her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. However, Candice Mathis, the daughter of her family's maid poses as the Kaplan heiress at the same school. Hailey is bullyed by the fake heiress and others😡. Will the truth be revealed? What will she do? ❤️‍🔥Download and watch more on Reelshort NOW ⬇️		Reelshort-Video stories		608956	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707376	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 12:53 AM	1740724258	1749102813		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105343300400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482029009_2389703871378140_7357778008834568023_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lI7_7fOHN9gQ7kNvgHr2HEu&_nc_oc=Adim0KRnQtswy77GFa3iqo6kxxnT800DpTR-RLpcy1c0ekco-qZA-91gHivpxec2TalRVi2cgBhDnqLNH3a4gShK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYAlGKvKVk_a5RCvLbq71sqBEv94cZfF8_qh5G4NgIDMWA&oe=67C7441C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706463	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/27/25, 2:55 AM	1740724206	1745740548		2651																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481770604_1191915692534616_7055639223644807150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dc3ZsNnZ9TMQ7kNvgHbw8xu&_nc_oc=AdgVo0Qwp-eALoi2no5l0hwmoMV1pQybSGvlDPHVZk_3jL0i2L1waesDml3Dggh184LNVnscNWdG4gfgaVNPpAg7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYDg7PHEOhJMfxZ2T06pY_fUnlWRbHLUJ-Obrf-fsvzuxw&oe=67C720F6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12435	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707591	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 12:59 AM	1740724273	1749103182		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	⏰Wake up! It's Novel Time!		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481116819_623383644180202_3552772976067453712_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x7y4qwTsKwUQ7kNvgE_hhWl&_nc_oc=AdieddE8jzDZ1jhDpMLKkaRQmm2hSsneHrukTE9YjsYLPrp_ICCA9pYTn62ubOsOKCjObdt7Siyxj3zzJZO-gjjE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYBFXZfx54XHQZ09LcV4_KGLvXRylpFnjjA4QDmp_R-jUA&oe=67C716AF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707572	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 1:11 AM	1740724271	1749103896		2651																										clfblmvx.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👉💖ONLY on GoodShort TV!		https://clfblmvx.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=18303&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.3737794946036E+14	Ai Wenwen	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480687649_961656565938845_7261876457232625000_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4Ab7n9-U7_MQ7kNvgGt2xph&_nc_oc=AdjugXpZlQGd0O-1Kgwsm69SQdRklv6esd-f0ARXCH5RYHZZo2jNism768p6i-MmspS6vvsvmNHWXoKzrowjtoER&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYC5uyo1LIRPvmkLXXL-Ntj23Mld_UytZFOx7FynPQ40gg&oe=67C711B9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎄😱The once-comatose man, dismissed as weak and insignificant, seemingly a mere pushover, launched a stunning counterattack. He was revealed to be the benefactor of the ECBA Chairman and the Governor, as well as the CEO of the WIN Consortium… #goodshort		Ai Wenwen		24371	https://www.facebook.com/61556762124607/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707475	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	7/6/25, 1:13 AM	1740724265	1751782397		2651																										m.blingnews.cc	Learn more			VIDEO	Read Next Chapter Now👉		https://m.blingnews.cc/land/page/id/2136.html			1.0074355522976E+14	Novelsago-fiction	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480984148_1532252477686301_6021321810711406663_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0kYZUVtVtkEQ7kNvgHXfpua&_nc_oc=Adhl4OzRHfB94Rp-7yUxYPnZ0dGdKIgkzF0HzBgM7zv5QrupwmhGdQQvuW1JXu402_B6Rv9_UcVK3JzSRH4NOShr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYBomJ_7TGsoVUzMiKtk7N8Zyda9FcEQkeOEiMIZMkwlHQ&oe=67C71EDB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		She wants to be dominated, so she goes to a BDSM club for the first time. The three mafia doms she volunteers for turn out to be... one of them is her professor in school, one is her classmate, and one is her boss. Chapter 1 - Emily For the first time in my life, I was pushing myself out of my comfort zone. My heart was beating like crazy, both from excitement and nervousness. I was on my own, having told no one about this, and I didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing as I stared ahead of me. The door in front of me looked dark and ominous, but I knew exactly what was behind it-hot and delicious danger. My skin was clammy under the coat, the only outward sign of my nerves. I stood straight and proud, but on the inside, I was a wreck. I couldn't believe I was doing this. It wasn't too late to turn around; I hadn't entered yet. But I knew I wouldn't. This was something I had wanted to do for a long time. Having lived my whole life in a little town in Greenport, NY, I hadn't had the opportunity to do this until now. Well, that might not be entirely accurate. I moved to New York two years ago, as a transfer student, but it was only now that I had worked up the nerve to come here. Most of the time, I was a pussy. I could admit to that much. I had never been the go-getter, do-what-I-want, fuck-everyone's-opinion, and fuck-the-consequences kind of girl. The never-stand-out, calm-and-quiet, never-push-myself kind of girl? Yeah, that was definitely more me. Right now, though, I was saying "FUCK IT" in big block letters, and I was proud of it. The bouncers looked at me, no doubt wondering if I was going to go in or not. Probably time to move my ass along, I had been standing here for far too long. As I stepped forward, one of the men stopped me with his hand. "ID." I took out my student ID, making sure to give it to him with a steady hand. I didn't want them to find out how nervous I was. A minute later, he gave me the card back. "Did you follow the dress code?" he asked. "Yes, I did." It had been tough to decide what to wear, but at the last minute I found an outfit I'd gotten as a gag present from a friend. She probably didn't envision me using it for this purpose. "I need to confirm it," the bouncer said, nodding at my body covered in a long coat. Fuck, I wasn't prepared to let go of my cover so soon. With my shoulders poised, I unbuttoned my coat, slowly revealing the black lingerie underneath until it was all out in the open. The corset was tight, like a second skin, showcasing my hourglass figure with respectively large breasts and ass, and a smaller waist. A garter belt pulled the attention to my slightly big thighs. And the open toes stilettos made my legs look longer, more sensuous. The men were polite, only taking a quick look before turning to open the door for me. I didn't know if I was disappointed or not when I walked away from them. Wasn't I pretty enough for a second look? But then again, I was sure they were used to seeing girls' bodies and it was a part of their job not to freak out both current and possible members. It felt forbidden to cross the threshold into the club, as if I was entering an entire new world, and in a sense, I was. I could hear the slow beat of music-seductive and provocative-over the murmur of people talking. My heart was beating a mile a minute, but still, I didn't let it show. I am a confident, sexy woman who takes control over my desires. If I told myself that enough times, maybe I would begin to believe it. Since I first started my sexual awakening, I had been timid and unsure, and definitely not confident. More like an awkward girl who didn't know what to do. With zero boyfriends, and only drunk hookups, I struggled with being comfortable to let go enough to enjoy myself. Now was my time to seek out what I found thrilling, and something I had fantasized about from the time I knew I wanted something more than vanilla sex. Which was why I now found myself at a BDSM dungeon. Even with the tension, I still felt tingles of excitement. My curiosity overruled any nervousness I might have had. "Welcome to Desire's Den," a gorgeous brunette with a tall, slim figure said from behind a desk just by the entrance. "Hi, I heard you had an open house today?" I asked, mentally cursing my shaky voice. She looked me up and down, and judgment was clear in her eyes. "Yeah, we do. I'll take that jacket from you and show you to one of the hosts for tonight. He or she will show you around and answer any questions you might have. Oh, and I'll need your phone as well. We value our members privacy, and don't accept photos or videos being taken. This is just a safety precaution." I let go of my safety cover reluctantly, suddenly feeling naked standing in only underwear and heels. Goosebumps appeared along my body from the abrupt chill. I had an urge to put my hands over my breasts, even though I wasn't actually showing anything, and needed to physically force my hands to stay by my sides. The woman turned towards me as soon as she finished hanging up my coat. "Okay then, follow me." She led me down the stairs and through a corridor. The music grew louder with each step I took, and with it, my heart raced even faster. I was really doing this, I thought as I followed the brunette beauty. I couldn't believe it, it felt like a dream. My heels clicked to the rhythm of my steps; it was the only sound I made. The corridor wasn't that long, and it was sparse of any furniture, although it did have some intriguing photos on the wall. At the end of the hall was another door, this one made of the same dark oak as the one to the entrance. As the woman knocked once, twice, thrice, I had to lock my knees to keep them from shaking. This Is it, the first time I would see with my own eyes a real dungeon. Chapter 2 - Emily Someone opened the door from the other side, and with a few extra steps, I was inside. Following the receptionist, or whatever she was-welcoming committee?-further in, we walked towards another woman standing off to the side, talking to a man. This woman was older, with leather everything. Thigh high boots, in leather. A body suit, in leather. Gloves, in what also looked like leather. "Mistress Claire, I have a new one. Would you show her around and inform her on how we do it here?" The brunette spoke with respect, but as she turned to look at me, her eyes once again showed signs of judgment. Why? What could possibly judge me off? It couldn't be because I was considering joining, not with her working here. That would've been double standard. "Of course, Jennifer. I'll take good care of her." Claire, or Mistress Claire, looked at me with warmth, the complete opposite Jennifer had. It immediately put me at ease, or at least, a little. Jennifer gave Claire a nod before moving back to the door, and out of sight. "Hello dear, what's your name?" Claire asked, the man I had seen her talking to was long gone. "Emily, Mistress?" I didn't mean for it to sound like a question, but I was unsure as to how to refer to her as. "Mistress is completely fine," She chuckled. "Is it your first time at a BDSM club?" "Yes, I'd always wanted to try, but I've been gathering up the courage," I admitted as I looked around, taking in all I could see from here-not wanting to miss a single thing. "Completely understandable to be nervous your first time, everyone is. It can be a frightening thing to step out of your comfort zone and try something new. Some come with their friends or partner, which helps them explore while also having someone to 'hold their hand' so to speak." She started walking, and I went with her. "I don't... I'm not really open about my sexual desires with my friends, and I don't have a partner." The den was dimly lit with a reddish glow, I could still see everything clearly, but it made the setting more... sensual, as if it offered a sense of privacy in the midst of a crowd. I could hear Claire speak, without the music drowning out her voice. As I took in the view, I couldn't help but feel giddy. The nervousness was temporarily forgotten. We went by someone in the middle of a play, with people standing around to watch. A man hung from a cross, like many I had read about, while a woman circled him with a whip. I could hear the smack as she hit him, and his groans of either pleasure or pain, but probably both. He was completely naked, and from where I stood, I could see red marks on different parts of him. "It's called a scene. Those are two of our frequent members, they love the cross. As you can see by the marks on him, there's places she won't hit. Kidneys, among other things, because it can bruise them. You never want to have a dom who doesn't know his stuff, or he or she could cause you serious hurt." I must have stopped walking, because she had to backtrack a little as she explained what was going on. I tried not to stare at the scene in front of me, but I couldn't help but look. It was pornographic, and interesting to see. I couldn't help but feel aroused at the show they were putting on for the silent watchers. "I forgot to ask, are you a dom or a sub, or maybe a sex slave?" Claire asked as I motioned for us to continue our walk. "Definitely not a sex slave," I gasped, unprepared for the mention of being a slave. "I'm a sub, at least, that's what attracted me when it comes to BDSM. I want someone to take control of me in bed. Only in bed." My eyes scanned the room, wanting to see everything at once. Claire chuckled as she led me to another section. This one had a woman on a pedestal, her hands and feet hogtied, with the rope attached to the ceiling. She was completely naked, except for a blindfold over her eyes. It was weird to see another woman in the nude in real life, but not as weird as I thought it would be. I couldn't help but envision myself in her position, tied up and helpless while the man could do whatever he wanted to me. I could feel slick wetness seeping from my Intimate area, soaking my panties as I continued watching. The scene was the most erotic thing I'd ever seen, not even my favorite porn could measure to seeing the real thing. I was jealous as the dom by her side used a feather to stroke her inner thighs. Her stomach clenched from the sensations. Fuck. I wanted to feel what she felt, to do what she did. I wanted to be her. This was why I was here, to experience it for myself. And I hoped I didn't have to wait long until I could participate in this kind of delicious kink. "There's nothing wrong with being a sex slave, but it's not for everyone. I wouldn't advise anyone new to the community to try it out right away. Start with something less... intense. Ease yourself into it." She nodded towards the scene in front of us. "New beginners might see this as something easy to start with, but it isn't always so. It takes a lot to let someone tie you up and place a blindfold on you. You have to trust your dom and know he or she would do what you could handle and nothing more. It can take a while to build up that trust. Right now, he's teasing her senses. A stroke of a feather can be felt more clearly when your sight is taken away. The same can be said for taste. You don't know what to expect, so your body is more attuned to that feeling or taste," She explained. I could understand what she meant, and I found the thought thrilling; I wanted to try that out. God, there were so many things I wanted to try out. I couldn't wait to start. "Whenever You're ready, I'll show you where we have the bar. I remember how exciting it was the first few times I watched scenes, so we didn't have to hurry." see that she meant it and would happily let me watch a while longer, butI didn't mind going. I could always come back if I wanted to see some more, andI had a feeling I would come back. I wanted to see more. More of everything		Novelsago-fiction		2041	https://www.facebook.com/100063935299875/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706831	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/6/25, 2:43 AM	1740724222	1751787799		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481121147_1348335786192947_8452445537971199813_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A8CPwFTwKCQQ7kNvgEQRgO6&_nc_oc=AdiO81zlXw1nEZWV-FtGo4B55N-o3mCCggEYPtflpfyU_Y8qzulVwBv2SM_ssrAMpytZjJ0sWGFSLMgGSzRIoiog&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYDyPyeLS4LGhtTu8_lNAaejHtyCOe_oNU01D5R_pYLPPw&oe=67C71B82	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706833	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/6/25, 9:43 AM	1740724222	1751813018		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481282817_1314392256350083_5869696969394414464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1AazPHPVHwUQ7kNvgGl_QvE&_nc_oc=AdiW9iMTsjYQi8c9gMYXsAq_0K0YER-ImuN49BwapeIvneqXqjEttc_CF-4eq8z58Qdh-nYHxyknuEQO4RSuWMyO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYAgQ_SSYzUtAnr5A_xGd9CFCz3jbjsi7McF5J83XWIWKQ&oe=67C718A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey Kaplan, a wealthy teenager who decides to conceal her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. Tired of being known only for her family's wealth, Hailey hopes to make genuine friends and experience a normal teenage life. However, her plans are thrown into chaos when Candice Mathis, the daughter of the Kaplan family's maid, arrives at school posing as the Kaplan heiress. Candice quickly rises to the top of the social hierarchy, while Hailey finds herself at the bottom, subjected to bullying and ridicule.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706999	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/6/25, 3:50 PM	1740724232	1751835031		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481246704_1141887804384638_5943784907487238234_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XqCJ-6YnpeQQ7kNvgES5CI5&_nc_oc=AdiXlFTzIY0wMg4qv1BHmz-SXXzWNpGornmOL-gZ6Yr3BLbds05saAjlWygRzGuRfdVpLARN07ugARLefVBAxkPm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBe9-s8tBvPGi3TRoxTn0kQ5mXjCwC96AC82Ow28fywlA&oe=67C73C50	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707231	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/7/25, 9:35 AM	1740724248	1751898939		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480776151_3871622613088199_7142284086347594612_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MdiIoSJHxNkQ7kNvgFSrJ_o&_nc_oc=AdiS6DPjSnpAvyCVm7HUKnV2cBVLoz8f-GL7LG3k33ZLWvUeRUwzdS3txTatbbya6vqCZor10gSsIhrgkCvOEUjZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYBL3lya79vCYjAPrZUWcjTivbVwApCW7rOMcFQ1z7VQmA&oe=67C734B0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey Kaplan, a wealthy teenager who decides to conceal her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. Tired of being known only for her family's wealth, Hailey hopes to make genuine friends and experience a normal teenage life. However, her plans are thrown into chaos when Candice Mathis, the daughter of the Kaplan family's maid, arrives at school posing as the Kaplan heiress. Candice quickly rises to the top of the social hierarchy, while Hailey finds herself at the bottom, subjected to bullying and ridicule.		Reelshort-Video stories		608956	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707036	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/7/25, 5:08 PM	1740724234	1751926139		2651																										restorationchirocare.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Chiropractic Assessment at Restoration Family Chiropractic	Book Your Appointment Today!	https://www.restorationchirocare.net/home			1.0204683956216E+14	Restoration Family Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480929197_978701277141141_549218890774305358_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ip0-mFCus5UQ7kNvgF229zW&_nc_oc=Adh4LG1okCiv5qI85mMo3bYnGH_l720blBJWu9cU6ISkuRs7L13b-fStSPhRH4dtBtJ-XGBsgIwFDP3JA6QUlNGX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYBCes_NEmZeiyjSIweIXcUEu9qklt1ZifR5wJgPVCK5LA&oe=67C73CAF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey St. Petersburg! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a $49 NUCCA Chiropractic Assessment, including a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required), and a Report of Findings, along with a Personalized Adjustment Treatment Plan! (Normally a $400 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ NUCCA (National Upper Cervical Chiropractic Association) is a unique form of chiropractic care that focuses on precise, gentle adjustments of the upper cervical spine. This specialized technique aims to restore balance to the spine, which can improve nerve function and promote the body's natural healing abilities without invasive treatments or medications. The benefits of NUCCA include: ✅ Precise and Gentle Adjustments: Utilizes specific, targeted movements to correct spinal misalignments with minimal force. ✅ Natural Healing: Encourages the body's inherent healing mechanisms by restoring proper spinal alignment and nerve flow. ✅ Improved Nerve Function: Optimizes the communication pathways between the brain and the rest of the body for better overall function. ✅ Postural Alignment: Aids in achieving and maintaining a neutral, balanced posture for long-term spinal health. ✅ Non-Invasive Approach: A safe and effective alternative to surgery or drugs, ideal for those seeking a holistic approach to health. Don’t miss out on this opportunity to experience the NUCCA difference and take a step towards better health and well-being. Act now and claim your voucher by clicking the link below!⁣⁣⁣ Ready to transform your health and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and secure your appointment today!		Restoration Family Chiropractic		139	https://www.facebook.com/100092530394374/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707456	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 6:31 AM	1740724263	1749123065		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481272697_924851266167452_1612471828582815738_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P4tZ9yaN0wEQ7kNvgEw_HD5&_nc_oc=AditIuarhNiwHd1GYhGhiBirILQPjgpeuUfbuQQONfd6lp7sNav27lIV1Poq5Ggw9fuE7cVATYC8R_4ttH5ddgFu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYCc6czDkehzoR15J-FM205xlmjYC6c3rSrKbzDb4WN4bg&oe=67C731BE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706890	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/7/25, 3:44 PM	1740724225	1751921057		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480980878_4090489174606330_519147385363732292_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kfbB9gEMMfkQ7kNvgEion3i&_nc_oc=AdgakGB4vERkfOlCWVyV766Nino5Zhqgl8-qDUMwSnJi1SKWUdc3g1kTfetpC4FmnSlUSdyjj3D5rRuyo51BFJhR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYBBX-mQGe-OtssxDO8mgFx442wUMFAVeQlfcsZBYCG9hA&oe=67C73C05	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706993	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/7/25, 6:29 PM	1740724232	1751930955		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481191345_995159458613172_6823609301577573532_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y9nCbMsZTfkQ7kNvgHDlBU9&_nc_oc=AdgBebHpl8emeFZo_ET_5WP-0L0GrTnouVtEdyBO0lOB4pLrwECHwa6Fl_Wt5s3UxTjk9uQrxELioKnLjEJJYMJP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYCLI9NoewPxHH4Dr1Jn31gkqwwnaUBbU0Zaqo5tP9RuMg&oe=67C71A99	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706906	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 11:51 PM	1740724226	1747025509		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Go to the Full Episodes Now ❗👉👉		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=44004&language=en&timestamp=1735613037375&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.0416902609396E+14	Shorttv APP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481165059_660079839707257_1384443633619842489_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nOTLkeUKECYQ7kNvgHwr4P1&_nc_oc=AdhH5eG98mtb-HPl1Gl_VbtXt0OMKc1zfl6Q1kbobaI3hQTiHF-PVa38YF0W3v1QE7TVi2g7kFd153zKNHKPIlid&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYA7T9fzVukwbS5qq8XMsuAom32CY1_quz-KkWvxj47-Uw&oe=67C737DD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞Hot, so hot.🔞 🔥Thousands of short dramas are being updated continuously...... Young master, Madam has signed a divorce agreement and flown abroad...... 👇Download ShortTV to watch more series🎬		Shorttv APP		25227	https://www.facebook.com/100095062656787/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707314	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 1:24 AM	1740724253	1749104655		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480792030_1000153728689880_7578512263903618789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n5o5Q82D7JQQ7kNvgFlzaxD&_nc_oc=AdiSV2rsRv5QzGyXi0htDbbJy_58_o6FFqPLWI65k_RP0sNd_ROoShl_Rv2M7C00aRuAB5k7F4ucX0WADz13qkmc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCRDefl2oZd2180bruzor82lAfl5dz8SK3OmrXHu1S0dA&oe=67C734D5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706676	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/7/25, 10:51 PM	1740724214	1751946665		2651																										wildspore.farm	Shop Now			DCO	Wild Spore	{{product.description}}	https://wildspore.farm/products/top-3-bundle-tinctures-organic-lions-mane-turkey-tail-and-reishi			3.8012661519006E+14	Wildspore Mushrooms	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482222865_1080117757469898_1561705002002116617_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RpZJvHdWoIQQ7kNvgHBKoL5&_nc_oc=AdixQYUBsmhFpdR1uxCqmH8nOvPrTORWUj0b-O6HP01Bt83ZA3JI1NKnGDZ7G9hdMW-W9syUyBs4exYEekH-Fv-o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0UytGj0Wtkx_fbhy_jfucD&oh=00_AYDO8JTUxVWxNpP7cKYBkmvzb0px5Znm0ErArShdb-XV9A&oe=67C73A24	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Simple. Organic. Effective. Fuel your mind and body with organic Lion’s Mane, Turkey Tail, and Reishi. Three mushrooms, one routine, and a trusted US-grown source. Get started today.		Wildspore Mushrooms		83	https://www.facebook.com/61564038197233/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707395	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/8/25, 7:02 AM	1740724258	1751976147		2651																										fbweb.moboreels.com	Watch more			VIDEO	يا إلهي، هل نمت مع رئيسي؟		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16879415-fb-ar-xy35-0126-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=012440&jump=0&exdata=E47D53CD8FEEB1867204BB90C8105548AFD8379A7B0A4318			4.4044247914793E+14	LoveStory-Lmj	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480805397_2047224105791371_8444702003388775853_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SpVCqc5aCT4Q7kNvgEeR3ru&_nc_oc=AdiBsM5_9V3CpY0Ml9u8D3Wa2RkYjY0KVMFNvMRzjoDOmwD7tt6dE09sIEp4mf4IF4WnIxVmqptgNKoth5kkcrBq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYDDPufxowr2kfVJK-sDXZpVuTw51ApVwVqX5dkuPEIxmw&oe=67C72064	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		خان صديق مادلين عاطفتها، فشعرت بالانكسار واحتست الكحول حتى الثمالة. وفي تلك الليلة، وجدت نفسها في فراش نيكولاس، الذي كان يكبرها بثلاثة عشر عاما. ونتيجة لذلك، دخلا في علاقة زواج. ظنت مادلين أن زواجهما مجرد علاقة خالية من الحب، لكنها دون أن تدرك وقعت في الفخ الذي نسجه نيكولاس بحبه لها. كان ينتظر بصبر أن تبادله نفس المشاعر.		LoveStory-Lmj		1147	https://www.facebook.com/61565829878184/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707318	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:29 AM	1740724254	1749040185		2651																										dynamic.lightreader.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️🔥The Fake Heiress Turns Out to Be a True Tycoon!		https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/31427145508022505+1+5+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}}			3.2702765716164E+14	Novabeats-0530	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480979414_1165193808603382_2438447594378226347_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0N-kM73ajTIQ7kNvgFHpfFy&_nc_oc=AdiMyNkj_nJXAEbuhkcccTwdMvluqUJ3x9_sf3lfBZVlcMGjk64NSDQ9Q0bD3Lq7kOg54uyL8timXpcIrgygsT8A&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYAmCuwWqLumzIv5YCWCsApM7oe7GPmEUBZQlpx4_oipVg&oe=67C724B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		June, just after the college entrance exams had concluded. Scarlett Garrison had just completed her discharge paperwork alone and returned home. As she stepped through the doorway of the Garrison Family villa, a suitcase landed with a thud at her feet. A glamorous woman stood at the entrance, looking down at her. Her gaze swept over the girl's delicate features and snow-like skin, a flicker of jealousy passed through her eyes, soon replaced by undisguised disgust, "I've packed your things. From today onwards, you'll get out of this house and go back to your biological parents!" Scarlett Garrison didn't even glance at the suitcase on the floor. Her almond-shaped eyes looked coldly at Emma White, the woman she had called mom for seventeen years. The commotion at the door caught the attention of those inside, and soon, Scarlett's father and his two children stepped out. Scarlett's father looked at the suitcase at Scarlett's feet, then at his wife, his tone slightly reproachful, "Emma, what is this about? Scarlett is a daughter we've raised for eighteen years after all." "She's a thankless burden!" Emma White glared at Scarlett Garrison, "I clearly told her to give the city image representative spot to Isolde. She ignored my words! If I hadn't inquired about the final list, we'd still be kept in the dark by her! If she had any conscience at all, she wouldn't have taken her sister's spot!" At Emma's words, a flicker of envious hatred flashed in Isolde Garrison's eyes, but she quickly masked it, showing a hint of grievance and sadness on her face. However, she said, "Mom, don't be like this. The opportunity to be a city image representative is rare; it's normal for sister not to want to give it up. Maybe there's something I didn't do well enough, otherwise, I wouldn't have been chosen…" "What do you lack compared to her? Everything she has wasn't because of the Garrison Family." Emma White gently comforted her daughter. Scarlett Garrison just watched the mother and daughter perform. She had seen such performances countless times since childhood. This time, not only did she feel no waves in her heart, she even wanted to laugh a little. Four days ago, she was hit by a car and thrown twenty meters away while trying to save Isolde. Everyone thought she wouldn't survive. When Emma White and the Garrison Family rushed to the scene, their first reaction was not to check on her injuries, but to comfort the tearful Isolde who was inconsolable after the accident. Scarlett Garrison lay on the ground, feeling dazed and with icy hands and feet. What chilled her more was the conversation between Scarlett's father and Emma White— "The front of the car is smashed; she likely won't make it." "Well, if she dies, it means she really took Isolde's great misfortune in her life, which makes all the years we raised her worth it…" Scarlett Garrison had always known she was merely a tool the Garrison Family raised to shield Isolde from hardship. As a child, she didn't understand why every time Isolde got sick, Emma White would demand she take care of Isolde around the clock, and each time under her care, Isolde would quickly recover, while Scarlett would fall seriously ill afterward. Later, she met a mentor who enlightened her that she and Isolde's birth dates belonged to the complementary halves of the Harmony Technique. The two halves of Harmony, and she was the good half. The Garrison Family kept her by Isolde's side to actually use her own fortune to mitigate the misfortunates Isolde carried, and through these acts of shielding, Isolde's fate gradually improved, while Scarlett's would slowly venture towards decline. If Scarlett Garrison hadn't prepared in advance, she might have already exhausted her fortune and died in that car accident four days ago. It was also because of this accident that her biological father unexpectedly found her. "Are you done talking? If so, can I leave?" Having heard this couple coldly discussing her death, any last shred of hope Scarlett Garrison had for the Garrison Family vanished completely. She felt not the slightest reluctance in leaving the Garrison Family. "Scarlett, don't blame your mother. In this instance, you were indeed in the wrong." Scarlett's father finally came forward, his expression as stern as ever, "Since you've found your biological parents, you should go back with them." Isolde Garrison also spoke up, her voice soft and timid, "Sister, don't be mad at mom, she did everything for me." As she spoke, she suddenly took out an envelope from the side and handed it to Scarlett, very considerately adding, "This is your travel money. Dad said your biological parents live in the mountains, their home is poor, and the network in those places is underdeveloped, so it's better to carry some cash." Emma White snorted from the side, "Don't say we didn't consider the many years of affection; this money is enough to last a year in the mountains. Our family has been more than good to you." She sneered again, "Once you go back, I guess you won't have a chance to return. I heard there are many old men in those mountains who can't find wives; you could marry there, since you wouldn't get into college anyway with your grades." Scarlett Garrison glanced at Emma White's face, which was full of malice even as she feigned generosity, and merely gave her a light glance, "You have some deep frown lines, which is a sign of excessive scheming and accumulated debts. Instead of worrying about me, perhaps you should use that few thousand to buy a facial mask." She paused deliberately, as if adding as an afterthought, "Although it probably wouldn't help much." Scarlett's words were earnest, but they made Emma White's face suddenly grow sharp with anger. She shouted, "You little brat, who gave you the nerve to talk to me like that!" Saying so, she raised her hand to strike Scarlett across the face. The latter merely watched coldly, slightly stepping aside so that Emma White's slap hit nothing but air. Emma White stared incredulously, "You even dare to dodge…" Isolde hurried forward, pulling Scarlett, "Sister, don't make mom angry; just speak calmly, and she will forgive you." Her words sounded kind, but her real intention was to hold Scarlett so she couldn't dodge Emma White's slap again. Scarlett Garrison raised her hand, ready to push her away, but her eye caught sight of something, and her gaze froze. She saw the Jade Bracelet on Isolde's wrist. Swiftly, she grabbed Isolde's wrist, coldly demanding, "Why is the bracelet with you?" Isolde had intentionally worn the bracelet today to flaunt it. Now that Scarlett actually noticed it, and grabbed her by surprise, she put on a frightened face, crying out in pain, "Ah, it hurts…" As soon as Isolde cried out, Emma White's expression changed instantly. She grabbed Scarlett's hand, pulling it away, and screamed angrily, "Scarlett Garrison! What do you think you're doing?!" Scarlett, however, kept her gaze fixed on Isolde, her voice cold, "That bracelet was left to me by Grandma." "What do you mean your bracelet?! That was left for the Garrison Family's daughters; you're not even part of this family anymore, so of course, it belongs to Isolde!" Scarlett Garrison bit her lip, letting go of the suitcase handle and looking at Scarlett's father, "I won't take a single thing from the Garrison Family, I only want the bracelet Grandma left for me." If there was anything left in the Garrison Family that she cherished, it was Grandma. Grandma was the only person in this family who truly loved her. Even on her deathbed, she worried about how Scarlett would fare after she was gone. That bracelet was the only memory Grandma left her. 2 That Mountain Belongs to Our Family Timothy Garrison, who had been silent, finally spoke, his youthful features mirroring those of his father, carrying a trace of dissatisfaction and heartache, "Scarlett, that belongs to Isolde. When did you become so greedy and insatiable?" Scarlett Garrison's hand, hanging by her side, secretly clenched, then she heard him add, "If you listen obediently and give the spot to Isolde, I can persuade mom and dad to let you stay." Josiah Garrison thought he was giving her the best choice, and she should be grateful. Timothy Garrison also said, "Although you are adopted, I have always treated you as my own daughter. Our Garrison Family is a decent family, not the kind to let our daughter go back to her birth parents without even taking her luggage. Your biological parents don't have good conditions, you should bring what you need." However, he did not mention a word about giving her the bracelet. Isolde Garrison also spoke up at this time, with grievance, "Sister, I know you really want this bracelet, but, after all, it's something from grandma... how about this, I can transfer you some money? Is ten thousand enough? If not, twenty thousand?" The implication was clearly saying she wanted the bracelet to sell for money. Scarlett Garrison immediately glared coldly at Isolde Garrison. Isolde Garrison shivered at her glance, shrinking slightly. Scarlett Garrison looked at the three people in front of her, her expression very indifferent, and spoke decisively and unequivocally, "I don't need your money, and I don't need you to speak for me to stay." Once, to gain their approval, she learned etiquette, made amulets for them with her own hands, treated them genuinely as her real family, doing her best for them, but never received a true heart in return. Even when she nearly died for Isolde Garrison, she couldn't get even a glance from them. Such a family, she would never cherish again. Josiah Garrison's face turned a bit unsightly at her unwavering refusal, thinking Scarlett Garrison truly did not know what was good for her. Without the Garrison Family, what good days could she possibly have? Emma White blocked in front of Isolde Garrison, angrily reprimanding, "Josiah, why are you telling her this? Even if she cries to give up her spot now, our family won't want her! She had better not even think of taking a single thing from the Garrison Family!" Seeing this, Isolde Garrison approached again, trying to persuade, but used a voice only the two of them could hear, with a somewhat proud gloat, "Sister, I forgot to tell you, Patterson confessed to me the day before yesterday. We plan to get engaged in a few days. I know you always liked Patterson, but I still hope you bless us." Scarlett Garrison looked at her boastful face, expressionlessly asking her back, "Who told you I like him?" Isolde Garrison was startled, obviously not expecting such a reaction. In her imagination, hearing one's crush confess to someone else, Scarlett Garrison ought to be so devastated she'd fall to her knees in tears, shouldn't she? Scarlett Garrison just looked at her with eyes as if watching a fool, "Even though you're blind, I will still bless you, after all, when two pests are together, they can't harm others anymore." That's good. Isolde Garrison's pupils shrank at her words, almost changing her expression. Scarlett Garrison no longer paid her any attention, instead, she looked at the other members of the Garrison family, "I will repay the upbringing expenses from childhood. From now on, I have no relation to your family anymore." The Garrison Family calculated her fate chart, she severed this connection, and the calamities Isolde used her to shield in the past would double back onto Isolde herself in the future. Repaying the upbringing expenses, she rendered the debt of nurturing from the Garrison Family. All favors and causalities were cut off; even if she acted against the Garrison Family in the future, she would bear no karmic debts. She took a final glance at the bracelet on Isolde's wrist and said, "You won't be able to keep this bracelet. It won't be long before I make you return it to me personally." After saying this, Scarlett Garrison, without any lingering attachment, walked out of the Garrison's villa gate alone. Emma White looked at her retreating back, so angry she could hardly find the words. "See, truly a thankless wretch! If it weren't for Isolde's sake, I'd have driven her out long ago!" Isolde Garrison soothed her anger by wrapping her arm around her, "Sister probably just found out she's being sent back to such a poor place and couldn't accept it for a moment. Mom, don't be angry with her." "You, you're just too kind," Emma White said helplessly, looking at her younger daughter, then glanced in the direction Scarlett Garrison left, cursing under her breath, "Getting hit like that and not dying or getting hurt, it must be some monster possessing her. Luckily, we got rid of her just in time, or who knows how she'd harm our family." "Alright, enough, stop talking," Timothy Garrison spoke in a deep voice, decisively ending the topic. The Garrison family of four did not know that just when Scarlett Garrison stepped out of the Garrison family garden, the sun that hung over them seemed to be covered by dark clouds, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a couple of degrees. In the shadowy corners, there seemed to be a rustling sound of laughter and discussion. "She left, she finally left." "This house is ours now, hee hee hee." ... Scarlett Garrison walked towards the villa area gate, under the scorching sun overhead, yet no sign of heat appeared on her, not even a bead of sweat at her temple, as if her body automatically warded off the summer heat. She pulled out her phone from her pocket, Timothy Garrison had previously given her contact information for her biological parents, but she had not yet contacted them. Scarlett Garrison knew little about her biological parents. But living in the mountains, being not wealthy was a certainty; the college entrance exam just ended, after university, if her biological parents couldn't afford to support her education, she could find a way to earn money herself. As for worrying about being sold off to marriage after going back, Scarlett Garrison never feared such a thing. In this world, there probably wasn't anyone who could sell her. As she was thinking about this, she found the phone number, ready to press the call button, when she heard a loud commotion from the helipad not far away. Raising her eyes, she saw not far from the helipad, dozens of black helicopters were landing in orderly fashion. The villa area where the Garrison house was located, though not the top villa area in the city, often had luxury cars coming and going, but having over a dozen private helicopters landing at once was a first for Scarlett Garrison. She assumed it was some rich owner in the community showing off and was about to leave. But unexpectedly, as she moved to the side, the guards from those dozen helicopters ran up like a military formation, lining up in front of her in two rows. Then, the helicopter doors opened, and pilots clad in black suits with white gloves quickly disembarked and stood in formation, evidently well-trained. At this moment, the door of the central helicopter slowly opened. Scarlett Garrison saw first a long leg clad in dark gray suit trousers step out, the man walking down from the cabin, tall and slender, wearing a well-tailored same-color suit, which made his exceptionally handsome features appear even more noble and elegant. The man looked at her, walked slowly closer, then spoke, his voice low and pleasant, "Scarlett Garrison?" Scarlett Garrison observed the familiar similarities in his features to hers, vaguely guessing his identity, "I am." The man glanced at the phone in her hand that was still at the dialing interface, tut-tutted, reached out, and suddenly pressed the call button for her. The next second, a melodious mobile ring tone sounded from his pocket, he took out his phone, held the caller display interface in front of Scarlett Garrison, accommodating her height, slightly bent down, and smiled, "Nice to meet you, I am your brother, Donovan Jennings." Scarlett Garrison: ... Scarlett Garrison silently assessed the extremely handsome "brother" in front of her, then looked past him at the helicopter fleet and the well-trained pilots and bodyguards behind him, and finally found her voice, "I heard, my parents live in the mountains..." Implying, this scene doesn't seem like my family at all. Donovan Jennings thought she was going to say something and just replied, "The home is indeed in the mountains." Paused, then added, "But that mountain is our family's." Scarlett Garrison: ... So, her biological parents' family was not only not poor, but... they also owned an entire mountain? Who could privately own an entire mountain? Does the nation even allow that? 3 Blinded by His Golden Light "Family sent me to pick you up. They specifically instructed that our first meeting should be formal, so I temporarily borrowed a helicopter team. It's not too many, but it'll have to do." Scarlett Garrison stared in silence at the bustling helicopter crew blocking nearly the entire villa entrance. You call this... making do? Then Donovan Jennings waved to the people behind him and suddenly signaled, "Call her." "Miss!" The uniformed pilots behind him shouted in unison, their voices as neat as a military chant. "Welcome home, Miss!" Scarlett Garrison: ... Why in the world did this feel so embarrassingly melodramatic? Perhaps because of the cold reception she often received at the Garrison Family, Scarlett Garrison wasn't adept at dealing with such enthusiastic occasions. She opened her mouth and managed to squeak out, "Let's go." Let's go quickly. Didn't you see the villa security running over? Donovan Jennings watched her reaction with a smile, then suddenly seemed to remember something. His charming almond eyes narrowed slightly as he surveyed her and asked, "But why are you here alone?" At this hour, appearing alone at the villa entrance, she couldn't have just stepped out to buy some soy sauce, right? Scarlett pursed her lips at his words. She didn't want to say that she'd been kicked out early by the Garrison Family. Just as she was contemplating how to dismiss it, another voice suddenly rang out. It had a hint of indifference, like the clear and quiet sound of a cold spring, deep and pleasant, with a touch of impatience. "Are we not leaving?" Scarlett looked towards the voice and then noticed there was another person on the initial helicopter. Just one glance almost blinded her. Inside the aircraft, the man had his long legs slightly bent. From her angle, she could only see half of his body hidden in the shadow of the helicopter door. His wrist rested casually on the handrail of the stairs, his elegant posture exuding a composed aura, even the wrinkles on his suit seemed to carry an inexplicable allure. But more than that, it was the golden light emanating from the man that truly bedazzled Scarlett. Since childhood, she could see things others couldn't, and people's fortunes had many colors. Golden light she had only seen on those who contributed to the nation. But looking at this nearly blinding golden light. Had this man stolen the nation's fortune? The moment the man spoke, Donovan quickly responded with a laugh, not asking any further questions. "Let's go, let's go." He said, pushing Scarlett's shoulder and steering her that way. He then lowered his voice, muttering quietly, "Tsk, the Great Demon King really has no patience." And so Scarlett was taken in front of the "Great Demon King," placed in the seat beside him in the aircraft. From this close, the golden light was even more blinding. Bearing the risk of having her eyes blinded, Scarlett finally got a good look at his true face. As stern as the sharp timbre in his indifferent voice, his features were like they were carved with a knife, angular and handsome, carrying a cold and hard beauty; his thin, slightly pursed lips radiated a cool demeanor, like ice and snow descending from a frigid mountain, engulfed in his deep, obsidian irises. Realizing that she was staring too hard, he slightly glanced in her direction, his gaze seeming to capture all her curiosities and emotions. Scarlett was very curious about the golden light around him but worried he might think she's an idiot. After pondering, she asked, "Are you my brother too?" With just one question, Donovan Jennings, sitting opposite them, let out a chuckle, while the man beside her merely cast him a cold glance, then silently withdrew his deep gaze. "No." And he didn't say another word. Fortunately, Donovan Jennings was also there in that helicopter. "This is Samuel Chalmers, not your brother. You only have me as your brother." Scarlett found the name vaguely familiar, but she couldn't recall where she'd heard it before. However, among the Four Great Families of Sea City, two of which were the Chalmers and Jennings. Was it a coincidence? Then she heard Donovan explain, "I came to pick you up today, and he's tagging along for a seat." Scarlett nodded understandably at his words, but just as she was about to respond, the man, who had already looked away, suddenly glanced at Donovan, his thin lips parting as he spoke coolly, "You used my helicopter team." As the head of the Chalmers family, he certainly didn't need to piggyback on anyone's ride. Donovan remained unfazed, even reluctantly spreading his hands. "I had no choice. All the company's vehicles were sent out, and among the people I know, you're the only one who has their own personal helicopter team set up." Samuel Chalmers, the high-end obsessive-compulsive who even insisted that his subordinates wear the same color and style of socks. Not to mention his helicopters, which even had foot mats that matched perfectly. While the three continued their conversation, the all-black helicopters had already begun to slowly take off, escorting the luxurious central helicopter, leaving in a grand fashion just as they had arrived. After the helicopter team rumbled away, several security guards who had been watching from the villa looked at each other, starting their discussion. "The one the helicopter picked up just now, was that the Garrison's eldest daughter?" "Yes, it was her. I heard two days ago that she's not actually the Garrison's biological daughter, and she's been kicked out. I heard her real parents are from the mountains." "The mountains? Look at this scene, does it look like she's from the mountains? Maybe her real parents are some big shots." "Ha, if that's the case, General Manager Garrison would regret it to death." Although the security office had strict regulations, in private, they often gossiped about these wealthy people residing in the villa district. But just then, one of them quickly shut his mouth, turning around to bow respectfully towards the gate. It's always best not to talk about people during the day, wasn't that the Garrison's car? Emma White and Isolde Garrison sat in the backseat, not glancing at the bowing security guards. As noble owners, they never paid attention to these societal underlings. "Even though the final list of city representatives has been set, it hasn't been officially submitted. I've found out that the person responsible for submitting the final list is an executive from Jennings Group." Speaking to Isolde Garrison, Emma White smiled contentedly. "Your father happened to strike a deal with Jennings Group two days ago, so we can just go through them." Isolde was somewhat excited upon hearing that. "Jennings Group? Behind them is the Jennings Family, one of the Four Great Families! Dad actually managed to collaborate with them, that's impressive!" Emma White was visibly proud, but she tried to maintain an indifferent demeanor. "Indeed, it is the Jennings Family. Many people came with money to seek collaboration only to be ignored. But they proactively sought out your father. It shows our family's standing in Sea City. In the future, more people will be knocking on our door for collaboration." Listening to this, Isolde's face lit up visibly with excitement. Being able to collaborate with the Jennings Family meant that soon they would break into Sea City's top circles. In the future, the eligible bachelors she could choose from would be on a whole new level. Indeed, ever since Scarlett left, their family's fortune had improved significantly! "Great." Isolde said, with a hint of feigned modesty, "But if we directly ask them for help, won't they refuse?" Emma was utterly confident. "They came to us seeking cooperation; since we're partners, helping with such a minor issue should be expected, right?" She held Isolde's hand, reassuringly, "Don't worry. Mother will ensure you secure the city image representative spot! This is about our Sea City's image. That ungrateful vulture wants to take it from you? She's not even worthy!" Isolde felt immensely proud inside. She already considered the city representative role as her own but still put on an obedient and non-competitive front. After pausing for a moment, she asked, "Are we heading to the Jennings Group headquarters now?" "We're not going to the headquarters," Emma said. "We are going directly to the Jennings Family." 4 Top-Tier Elite Jennings Family Jennings Family. Located in the heart of Sea City, Silver River One was the most exclusive community in the entire city. Even though every inch of land was worth gold, the villas boasted a green rate as high as 80%. Besides a separately excavated artificial lake, there were lavishly designed landscaped rock gardens. The security of the villas was on par with retired special forces, and to view or purchase a property required verification of financial qualifications, because this was where the city's elite gathered. Scarlett Garrison knew about this place. Timothy Garrison had always dreamed of buying a house here. Living here meant being neighbors with the top echelon and becoming a member of the elite. A uniform fleet of helicopters was parked on the spacious helipad in the villa district. Nearby, a black Maybach awaited them. The three switched cars, drove through the expansive lawns of the estate, and finally stopped in front of a four-story manor villa. Donovan Jennings got out of the car with Scarlett Garrison, while Samuel Chalmers remained seated. When others reunited with family, no matter how good the relationship, it wasn't appropriate to intrude. This was out of courtesy. Donovan waved a hand, and the Maybach started again, driving deeper into the villa area. "The Chalmers Family lives just ahead. I'll formally take you to visit them later," Donovan explained, then led Scarlett Garrison inside. The European-style manor villa exuded a luxurious grandeur. Walking through the garden and entering the villa doors, they bypassed the entrance to the living room, where Scarlett Garrison was met with the sight of a large group of Jennings family members sitting in the room. On the way there, Donovan had given her a brief overview. As Scarlett had previously speculated, the Jennings Family was indeed one of the Four Great Families of Sea City, comprising four branches: three sons and a daughter, each with their own family. The old master had stepped down due to health reasons the previous year, leaving the Jennings Group to the eldest, Luca Jennings. The second uncle, Michael Jennings, was a domestic first-tier singer in his youth, later founding his own entertainment company, and was now a top figure in the industry. The third uncle, Blaise Jennings, served as the Vice President of the Jennings Group, independently managing several key industries of the group. The aunt, Brianna Jennings, was also a strong woman, having created an international first-tier brand and wielding great influence in the fashion circle. As for the younger generation, it seemed the Jennings Family had an abundance of male descendants, with the exception of the youngest daughter of the second branch and Azura Loomis, who was a daughter fostered by the Jennings Matriarch from her maternal family. Looking at the crowd before her, it was apparent that most members of the Jennings Family were present. Upon seeing Scarlett and Donovan enter, all eyes turned to her, their gazes either scrutinizing, curious, indifferent, or... subtly dissatisfied. "Grandfather." Donovan maintained his usual demeanor, stepping forward with long strides toward the elderly man sitting in the center of the sofa, introducing, "This is Scarlett." He then gestured toward Scarlett, "Scarlett, greet Grandfather." Scarlett looked at the elderly man sitting upright with a smile in the center. She wasn't particularly skilled at face reading, despite the gentle smile in the old man's eyes. However, his prominent nose, broad forehead, and deep-set eyes marked him as someone with strong opinions— In other words, someone accustomed to giving orders. "Grandfather," Scarlett obediently greeted him. The old man nodded and warmly said, "Good, it's good you've returned. From now on, you are the eldest daughter of the Jennings Family; no one can bully you." Donovan then turned to the man sitting next to Old Sir Jennings, Luca Jennings, and introduced, "This is Father." Scarlett followed his gaze. Compared to the kindly appearance of Old Sir Jennings, Luca Jennings gave off a relatively cold and composed impression. Especially when viewed in profile, the angles of his features exuded a certain hardness, and his well-defined features hinted at his once handsome visage. The fine lines etched by time on his face showed not the slightest sign of aging but rather emanated the charm of a mature man— Quite different from Timothy Garrison. Scarlett opened her mouth slightly and softly called, "Father." Luca Jennings' thin lips tightened slightly at this address, his entire face revealing little emotion as he looked at Scarlett. After a long pause, he replied in a deep voice, "Mm." Donovan then took her to meet each of the other Jennings family elders individually. Scarlett silently observed the surrounding Jennings family members. Apart from the grandmother still in the sanatorium and another cousin, almost everyone was present. However, among these people, her mother was absent. According to Donovan, when she was abducted, her mother had pursued the kidnapper alone, but she accidentally fell into the sea midway, and to this day, not even her remains had been recovered. Perhaps she was feeling a bit somber when the woman who had been addressed as second aunt earlier approached voluntarily, affectionately wrapped an arm around Scarlett, her eyes full of pity and affection. "Scarlett, you're probably tired from your journey. Second Aunt has already prepared a room for you. Let's see if you like it, and if there's anything you don't like, just let me know anytime." In family matters, Old Sir Jennings adhered to traditional values, emphasizing that while parents were alive, the family should remain united. Except for the already married fourth daughter, the other three branches all lived together in this manor villa. The woman, named Odessa, appeared to be around forty but had maintained both her figure and skin extremely well. At first glance, she had all the trappings of an aristocratic lady. Yet, the pity on her face coupled with the vanity and obsession evident in her demeanor struck Scarlett as incongruous. Scarlett quietly withdrew her arm and was about to express her gratitude when a young boy, around thirteen or fourteen, suddenly jumped out from the side, exclaiming, "Second Aunt, give her a different room. The one she got was Sister Azura's toy room, and if she takes it, Sister Azura won't have a place for her dolls." The boy was the youngest son of the third branch, named Lucas Jennings, and was known among the Jennings Family as the most brash. Indeed, as soon as he spoke, several people in the sitting room showed expressions of exasperation. Third Uncle Blaise Jennings immediately put on a stern face, "What nonsense are you spouting?! It's none of your concern." "Why are you scolding me? It's not like I'm lying," Lucas Jennings retorted stubbornly. "The house has so many rooms that aren't used, and as soon as she comes, she has to take over Sister Azura's toy room. Why's that fair?!" The girl sitting among the younger generation had already stood up without anyone noticing. A look of slight self-reproach appeared on her delicate and fair face, "Stop it, Lucas." This was Azura Loomis, as the boy referred to. Azura Loomis was the niece from Old Lady Jennings' side of the family. Back when Scarlett went missing, to console her eldest son and also to balance the predominance of males in the Jennings Family, Old Lady Jennings especially brought Azura from her maternal home to live with them. She had been raised alongside her cousins since the age of three. Azura turned to Scarlett and said gently, "Don't mind Lucas, Scarlett. He doesn't mean any harm. He just can't stand me being wronged. That room is yours if it's given to you. I'm fine with it." Her attitude was gracious and proper, yet each word subtly emphasized her grievances. She demonstrated the familiar behavior often seen in Isolde Garrison. Scarlett pondered silently. Could it be that her peculiar disposition always attracted these types of tea lovers? The girl turned her head and feigned a scolding manner, "Apologize quickly, Lucas. Scarlett is your sister." "Tch," the boy scoffed with disdain, muttering under his breath, "How is she my sister?" With a "clang," a cup was suddenly slammed heavily onto the marble table, abruptly silencing the living room. 5 My Sister, Never Wronged On one side of the living room, Lucas Jennings sat expressionlessly in a single-seater sofa, a water ring forming on the table in front of his teacup. After a while, he slightly turned his eyes toward Lucas Jennings, speaking calmly, yet he asked, "Scarlett is my daughter, my daughter, isn't she worthy to be your sister?" The boy, who just moments ago was brash, was visibly cowed now. "Uncle, I didn't mean it like that..." Beside him, Donovan Jennings, watching his father suppress the young one with a single look, turned his gaze to Azura Loomis, "Azura, do you feel wronged living with the Jennings Family?" Called out, Azura Loomis's face turned slightly pale, and she hurriedly denied, "No, Brother Donovan, you've misunderstood me." "In that case, stop saying things that might cause misunderstandings in the future." Donovan Jennings maintained his smile, but his voice carried an undeniable pressure. Azura Loomis opened her mouth, hesitated, and then lowered her head without daring to speak further, silently biting her lip. At this moment, Odessa spoke up to break the tension, "It's my oversight, just a room, it shouldn't be a problem." "Your arrangements were indeed inappropriate." Donovan Jennings, as the eldest grandson of the Jennings Family, never sugarcoated his words, even with elders. "Scarlett is my sister, the eldest daughter of the Jennings Family. Having her live in an unused nursery room is laughable." As he spoke, he suddenly wrapped an arm around Scarlett's shoulder, protectively, "My sister came home, not to endure this kind of grievance." With those words, he unintentionally made Azura Loomis's cheeks flush. She had just hinted to everyone that she was wronged, and here Donovan turned it around, saying that having Scarlett stay in her used room was the real injustice. Wasn't he embarrassing her? On the other hand, Scarlett, suddenly having her shoulder embraced, froze. It wasn't clear if it was because of Donovan's gesture or his words. The supposed grievances couldn't be compared to what she experienced at the Garrison Family, just words. But it was the first time someone showed concern about whether she felt wronged. A warmth spread through her heart, like feeling for the first time what family should be. Odessa's face showed slight embarrassment, secretly cursing Donovan Jennings for never giving her face, and instinctively she looked at Luca Jennings and Old Sir Jiang, only to find them both silent. Unable to voice her frustration, she endeavored to maintain her composure, "Donovan is right, it's my fault for not considering it thoroughly. I will have someone rearrange it." Donovan immediately smiled and nodded at her, "Please, take care of it soon, Aunt." Then he turned to the others, "I'll take Scarlett for a walk in the garden." After speaking, without caring about anyone's opinion, he led Scarlett toward the garden. With their departure, the atmosphere in the hall grew tense again. Odessa felt extremely aggrieved and was about to explain when the butler walked in and addressed Old Sir Jiang, "Sir, there's a call from the gate saying Mrs. Garrison is here to visit." The surname Garrison, everyone immediately thought of Scarlett. Thinking that she had just been brought over from the Garrison Family, why would someone chase after her now? "Is she here for Scarlett? It seems she can't bear to part with the child." The third aunt of the Jennings Family said with a laugh, trying to ease the tension. She had noticed Scarlett came in without luggage. Not knowing the reason, the Garrison Family must have come to bring her belongings. Knowing Scarlett is the daughter of the Jennings, even a confused Garrison Family wouldn't make such a mistake as not providing her luggage. The butler hesitated a bit, then said, "That Mrs. Garrison is here to visit Mrs. George." The third aunt's smile froze, puzzled, "To see me?" Why would someone from the Garrison Family come see her without the child? ... On the other side. The Jennings Family garden had a classic European style, the vintage fence on the side of the villa was covered with roses, the meticulously maintained lawn spread green brilliantly in the summer sun. Following behind Donovan Jennings, Scarlett listened to him casually introduce the little things in the garden, but her thoughts quietly drifted back to when Donovan stood up for her in the living room. There was a curious, subtle feeling. After a while, she couldn't help but softly say, "Thank you." Donovan stopped and looked at her, then suddenly smiled and ruffled her hair, "With your brother, no need for thanks." Scarlett just stared at him, looking slightly dazed with her hair tousled, which deepened Donovan's smile even more. Just as he was about to say something else, his phone rang at the perfect moment. He glanced at the caller, signaling Scarlett to roam around as she liked, and he stepped aside to take the call. Scarlett continued walking forward, going about ten steps before her gaze fell on a woman cleaning furniture in a gazebo. The woman was about fifty, with an unassuming appearance, but from Scarlett's angle, she could easily see the gloomy aura entangled around her, which is something clinging only to those tainted by wickedness. Scarlett normally disliked meddling because getting involved unnecessarily could invite karmic entanglements. But if ignored, the woman's dark aura might affect others in the house. She approached her. The woman, with a rag in hand, mechanically wiping, looked dazed with confusion, her eyes occasionally glancing in one direction until Scarlett stood in front of her, jolting her back to awareness as she hurriedly greeted, "M-Miss." "You recognize me?" Scarlett was somewhat surprised; she had only been in this house for a bit more than half an hour, without having met all the Jennings Family members. "The butler gave all the staff photos to recognize Miss beforehand so we wouldn't accidentally offend you." The woman smiled ingratiatingly, explaining. Scarlett didn't expect the Jennings Family to make such arrangements, quietly considerate, truly befits a prestigious family. "Is there something you need, Miss?" The woman asked as Scarlett remained silent. Scarlett was about to speak when suddenly she saw two familiar figures walking in through the garden gate. It was Emma White and Isolde Garrison. Both were led in by the butler in a suit, spotting Scarlett in the gazebo immediately, and their faces turned to shock. "What are you doing here?!"		Novabeats-0530		8014	https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707188	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:24 AM	1740724244	1749461040		2651																										dramapi.mediaradiance.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Tudo o que eu quero no Dia dos Namorados é você🥰	Clique para ver o episódio completo👉	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/1c0246e7d0c60dd13a7f01bde9c79599?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}			5.1568769828682E+14	Shot-Shorts-13	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481957148_9631172400266982_4792600468146866801_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ekH5szYTPV8Q7kNvgH40iA9&_nc_oc=AdhLG6EVY1992VGBrAWO3_LriP3CrBDQJx8ZjXiQp5cVZ4ACxzwsJI2KEdP4MPPuCXNZlaxpgf9H1pS59ZBd4ZVP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYChwMJKnvHrCoxY8HRYZ459arlA1c3nrKtxHugw9RqwWg&oe=67C737D7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎬Ela namorou com ele quando ele era pobre, mas o relacionamento deles terminou sob pressão da mãe dela. 😣Anos depois, depois de terem um filho e deixarem o país, eles inesperadamente se reencontram.💥💖👇👇		Shot-Shorts-13		797	https://www.facebook.com/61569958689805/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707107	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:24 AM	1740724239	1749461067		2651																										go.medilisk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Reverse Hearing Loss		https://go.medilisk.com/hearing-restoration-spray/article			3.4418087877174E+14	Jess Floquet	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072370_9340169272732118_1496069232268416223_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t7V9e8W_O3MQ7kNvgGZwkj4&_nc_oc=AdhmV6UFwCaN4-0T5qq64vwDLOt_MnNkwIiZ_zvBKGiLcMFYhvJw5hYv_DzVW7zNHeLq4DEn3A2AKqS1zaTyo0ob&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYB5KqZcr6PXpBUsdgydf1bzs57NTqYI_hE6bevN-G2skQ&oe=67C70E01	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Say goodbye to expensive hearing aids 👇		Jess Floquet		269	https://www.facebook.com/61559800148531/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707099	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:31 AM	1740724239	1749461467		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read the Full Version👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481045232_2006798363139119_5910070422008730953_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=15rCcQtno94Q7kNvgElbmpk&_nc_oc=AdhYwdFJzNUwrS4dGHZxrgW1C2aUEeq6fnj-tiKl5Wp09GsWI9EkNASC0YgLXlbzKTS96hRlZ09X9bHGi3hLcXUt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYA-Syc4CkvKEvNcHUnrh9gXYLXwWBFlLDJjnQ7efUv-iw&oe=67C733B8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707189	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:51 AM	1740724244	1749462695		2651																										dramapi.mediaradiance.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Tudo o que eu quero no Dia dos Namorados é você🥰	Clique para ver o episódio completo👉	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/1c0246e7d0c60dd13a7f01bde9c79599?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}			5.1568769828682E+14	Shot-Shorts-13	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480730839_1371892997300080_7694023211652943125_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CtQWlbaUpYsQ7kNvgG0tQLC&_nc_oc=Adh92RLYkcEH4yiT6wYZVSlpN27E4IB-UfSTj9WbPrFAlk2ZfEZHCTi3I0Vhfzb8ehuUqR6y7BYosFNjbbnrLF7B&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYAg_GgOxGw7KMuOpDkz46_PCSvS6wF0eE7su0P2ecGZAw&oe=67C73501	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎬Ela namorou com ele quando ele era pobre, mas o relacionamento deles terminou sob pressão da mãe dela. 😣Anos depois, depois de terem um filho e deixarem o país, eles inesperadamente se reencontram.💥💖👇👇		Shot-Shorts-13		797	https://www.facebook.com/61569958689805/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707178	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 4:41 AM	1740724244	1746610918		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481504720_8606346726132029_5306255157892525288_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F6nI4UPt4y4Q7kNvgEcmFOF&_nc_oc=AdhWRpxeqDZpxC5NwE_1hl93DfNJmOnOEmouyjERB3jXDYTxOEfTjTOoNG-VT_a20y4VZdABWa7JBV_DH8psShtd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYA24MW3TgnbkSAEIW9Up6q_BDXbTtsFd-z52fljVIgW6w&oe=67C73688	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706494	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/27/25, 7:39 PM	1740724207	1745800777		2651																										www.morningwellnessnews.online	Learn more			VIDEO			https://www.morningwellnessnews.online/			5.9200800397638E+14	Rosa Green	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480978178_1684682278796048_3304693488184696572_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l9AafO_0LCQQ7kNvgFjUMZp&_nc_oc=Adjq-8d91oEI8XsFwoxpM2okVdqooFwrWh8VYXcK-yUPjV4Vf6xAHAEIz0qDEpdF1l61Zot4iA2LWjEEQtoVkC4C&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYCIIzQ8LF8hJcfcsbuSX3aHpe4SmoBcX94PW9s-q68I6g&oe=67C73E3E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Rosa Green		1511	https://www.facebook.com/61572738996388/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707051	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 8:17 AM	1740724235	1746623858		2651																										justaddbuoy.com	Shop Now			DCO	Chronic Illness Support | 35% OFF + Free Shipping	Stay Hydrated With Buoy 💧	https://justaddbuoy.com/pages/chronic-illness-support			9.0369584647193E+14	Buoy	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481121510_1528492154510973_7677874403015104025_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uIRm-7E55NAQ7kNvgHF0MF1&_nc_oc=AdgoKjZQAZRIVkug3kN3Vv7xIULh9uWcyLwuGwzxSiXRQ4sCsZ_UDvahDN5YfG-na0RR5g-W_FKEwJE6OICBTJqA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYAb26PiG1sVMhKLSe_6M193zY69DU85dx35UYS5fyHptA&oe=67C71FEA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Staying hydrated has never been easier! Introducing Buoy - your daily dose of ocean electrolytes and trace minerals. 💧 Buoy’s benefits go beyond peak hydration. Get more out of every sip with a highly bioavailable form factor loaded with hard-to-find minerals. 💦 Clean Hydration 💧 Liquid Form Factor 🚫 No Sugar, Sweeteners, Or Flavors 🧋 Add To Any Drink 🏥 Clinically Tested ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ ”This liquid hydration checks all the boxes for me: balanced ingredients, sustainably packaged, and easy to use.” - Anna K. Try it for yourself today and enjoy 35% OFF + Free Shipping through our Chronic Illness Support Program! Shop Now 👉 justaddbuoy.com		Buoy		7873	https://www.facebook.com/BuoyHydration/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707253	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 9:10 AM	1740724249	1746627046		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/2duwipeugxewf3asl1d0jwzj?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215602453860784&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481192596_1028238716007853_4548616008633662882_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PecW-2MJVtIQ7kNvgE37gg9&_nc_oc=AdhvGvigu7XALOwDC-fUadPL77zRbizeDB_L7FtnW-xWIQxlxZVDbE1D8WTp4mcfAkPzVDZm5pc125PlYf93Okp4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYCZq186Plh2Q17pcHDs7lG-ydVKoFE2BAZ0vSwpzO81Nw&oe=67C743C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me.		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706471	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 12:01 AM	1740724206	1745816486		2651																										advancednervesupport.primallabs.com	Learn More			DCO	Stop Struggling With Nerve Pain, Try This Proven Fix	{{product.description}}	https://advancednervesupport.primallabs.com/news/1712/video_ans_mg_nhc_mon_offer_fs			1.7007056952975E+14	Nerve Support Zone	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481774385_653926827321119_714165329733525327_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PBAzUA9w8ywQ7kNvgHFf9tg&_nc_oc=AdiwxKzOUQ1rt0610E0BYgpqgZGJEzVDIsIU3-i6rIWayEQ6xYI3uzMmWnj0hVdPoVb751hySQ_rly2WjG2oPCcS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYDLeoDK2iivut91Eo1i7JQ9AkUTyjEhS93esr49vTm_WQ&oe=67C73732	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		TRUE or FALSE: “You can only TREAT nerve pain, not get rid of it.” Most people believe that’s true, but it’s actually false. Turns out there IS a way to get rid of nerve pain once and for all. And the answer has been right in front of us all along. Tap the button below to discover this natural “off switch” for nerve pain.		Nerve Support Zone		960	https://www.facebook.com/61554217027523/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706431	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:11 AM	1740724205	1749373918		2651																										www.fb.com	Visit Profile			VIDEO			http://www.fb.com/102694612389823			1.0269461238982E+14	Sarver Bombshell's	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480800200_503672339452865_4125958177517772195_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=76XYAJ4RfP4Q7kNvgHica-Z&_nc_oc=AdjburfMLT-vZCg9diQzcHCyuH0qWc5bhQFZADAXjKMc64nKGU1xSwu4mRKQgFWA13YvLFKIwT3cFRZ8rcQbHFRe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYCN1paZAbDvvUSAuiQ3k99kGd8F2_CSHhufLPNeG649EA&oe=67C7135B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hi loves come chat with me help us reach our goals We have butterflies & the first ever cross and so much more 💕		Sarver Bombshell's		224	https://www.facebook.com/TheSarverBombshells/	0		VISIT_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707043	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 1:33 AM	1740724235	1745822025		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Breakthrough Rapid Back Pain Relief Program in Beachwood, OH		http://fb.me/			1.0039705233222E+14	Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481019615_934816901791556_2610950116342299755_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4_EELrK4_fsQ7kNvgHIxwr1&_nc_oc=AdhUTYBUUi5rm1RQv4c0MH9tGI66LTBldCPJMke9pCQDz73Ubjn1UbMdIivVgelrp_Yv0Q0aG1zHOBg0XuXwUbke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYDhWAtLHvy1X91UbLYmUKM0kLz58goMVl-zu1b5HL9iKQ&oe=67C73848	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of gritting your teeth through constant back pain? 😬 Want to finally get back to a normal and pain-free life? Join thousands of Beachwood residents who have restored their lives and mobility with this all-natural back treatment protocol. ⚕ We treat back pain at all phases, whether you suffer from mild discomfort or excruciating sciatica pain… and the best part is… NO SURGERY OR HARMFUL DRUGS. These breakthrough treatments are now available in Beachwood, OH 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of wildly invasive back surgeries: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious complications and life-long side effects ❌ Even the possibility of death! ☠️ Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗜𝗳 𝗖𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 ALL for just $59, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Beachwood and all surrounding areas. Chagrin Chiropractic and Wellness Center 3355 Richmond Rd. Suite 120 Beachwood, OH, 44122 (216) 412-6713		Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic		238	https://www.facebook.com/100070573406140/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706550	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 10:06 AM	1740724210	1746630403		2651																										fb.me	Get Offer			DCO	⚡$97 Low Back Pain Relief Jumpstart (Save $123)	⚡$97 Low Back Pain Relief Jumpstart (Save $123)	http://fb.me/			1.908772007815E+14	Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481675403_608294998833842_3132001339695532702_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=As_Re2H9QyoQ7kNvgGILwge&_nc_oc=Adg4IGtsSHs1wVUX3AyfljZ4cEfrG8H5rx65qdFAtJAr_eog-SsGdEQe_5FDZOIY_M2GPpZE3iG47xLOaEI9QnPb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYCSG77m3k4R0TPVyhWw_Urqwe9jSsMW-uhsCdzkhMSIFQ&oe=67C73EAA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👉 Charlotte Residents Struggling with Sciatica or Low Back Pain👈 Looking for a natural, non-invasive way to finally find relief? Hi, I’m Coach Jake from Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement—where we take a full body, non-invasive approach to supporting low back health and mobility. Our 3-step Pain to Performance Protocol is designed to help you move more comfortably and stay active: ✅ Functional Movement – Restores lost range of motion & builds strength + resiliency ✅ Chiropractic Adjustments – Restores alignment & recharge your nervous system ✅ At Home Mobility – Workouts on the go so progress never stops If you're experiencing: ▶️ Sharp or shooting pain down the leg ▶️ Burning or tingling sensation in the lower back, glutes, or leg ▶️ Pain that worsens when sitting or standing for long periods ▶️ Numbness, weakness, or difficulty moving the leg or foot We’re offering a limited-time special—our comprehensive initial consultation, exam, and first adjustment for just $97 (normally $220)! 💡 What’s Included: ✅ 1-on-1 Consultation ✅ Nervous System Scans ✅ Digital Posture & Squat Screen ✅ Doctor’s Report of Findings ✅ Personalized Care Plan ✅ Your First Low Back Relief Treatment 📍 Spots are limited! Click "Get Offer" to claim your voucher and book your appointment today!		Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement		41	https://www.facebook.com/deeplyrootedchiro/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2707095	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 5:10 PM	1740724239	1749507015		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read the Full Version👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481260633_610382698442307_7994261258030083560_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cGH__8_2HTQQ7kNvgGd_X6W&_nc_oc=Adh_zfnluR6wodeU8y9G-_Byqg42m2BpMb1GAfVEi1qVdnttRflOvDl9lRwSD18EgsjKeBev8zAIHPyBtFXewwi4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYCWj3SflH5B42zcn33njHNxeLNZBUVxVtQcHRW6zd2NRg&oe=67C74174	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707404	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/9/25, 4:25 PM	1740724261	1749504329		2651																										dipohealthharmony.com	Shop Now			DCO	🚫Ditch the caffeine crash! Get real energy 👉	Sale up to 46% OFF now!	http://dipohealthharmony.com/mg-03			4.7503970236764E+14	DIPO Health Harmony	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480594782_1337643377575819_1561488580327159605_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A33uICBhyyQQ7kNvgGKfzv8&_nc_oc=AdjGgl7LBBTAfZdDzVWLPW4WpwrOsrRzVgvJW3ZSm3kROJ4km65L01mKCLSL9DrnN7QK8jj5dkT_cmPgwtK-mLZx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYASB8shMN4u-B9kjhf7ZJMjomYN-j2GF0zMeixiYYogLA&oe=67C71647	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Running on 10% battery? Here’s the fix! 😵 If every morning feels like a struggle, your body might be missing Magnesium. It fuels your cells with real, sustainable energy, so you can get through the day without feeling like a zombie.		DIPO Health Harmony		102	https://www.facebook.com/dipo.healthharmony/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707521	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 2:02 AM	1740724268	1749106920		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707003	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/30/25, 6:45 PM	1740724232	1748648740		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481246704_1141887804384638_5943784907487238234_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XqCJ-6YnpeQQ7kNvgES5CI5&_nc_oc=AdiXlFTzIY0wMg4qv1BHmz-SXXzWNpGornmOL-gZ6Yr3BLbds05saAjlWygRzGuRfdVpLARN07ugARLefVBAxkPm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBe9-s8tBvPGi3TRoxTn0kQ5mXjCwC96AC82Ow28fywlA&oe=67C73C50	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707350	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:59 PM	1740724256	1749506382		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482239350_9376879499043430_4072049157526325084_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3G458AAgojcQ7kNvgE20fb3&_nc_oc=Adh2YvfjR9mBVggYAM9_mqMfwWgJdRqkE21KzXfF_GFs1jxXzOVrdx0OAJl9_X4gS82qeepuMGe9ClkYomNvs2qf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYAEuUBRas-OhGmvo-aiNw52rsB7LfjGnSAI_md_YKBzAA&oe=67C71463	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707387	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 5:03 PM	1740724258	1749506591		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105342830400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481150693_652598747219574_5726674798239992413_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9Zrw93D4CB0Q7kNvgG0BZxJ&_nc_oc=AdjU8o83aV2mvr9dix9qpzOExpuyU5-58x-u7FnIUBWdZe7q7JPjXgG5jCyGttfiJgh3ZkWDBuSPePa2-m23qmgP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYB7SWFpBlamua49jmbQgT4u2Q44gKKtVAXY03ncKXdL8A&oe=67C73612	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706917	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 2:59 AM	1740724226	1745827155		2651																										a.icomicapp.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻		https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/ZVJlYWRlci80NDI0MTYvMjAyNTAyMjcxNTIzMzYvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}			1.110271286875E+14	ICo010	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481242959_1385907359064014_8429198670270481416_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDcAfXKMuV4Q7kNvgHf-cLr&_nc_oc=Adh9SIQ7GRxVnYzq4Q6nsBlOHXQHd0-0LyM2UFJy-kAOMh4pV6c0da_qbR63YEBMIiJl7KWJ0DWGOo6rn-KwT8KW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYCJevY2bg4Wgu6E0LBJQk_JvaPYFKnydwD6CHDUVVJfIw&oe=67C72080	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?" Mark stuttered. "You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan." She spoke in a cold, clear voice. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. "How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?" "Francesca, stop that," Mark snapped. "You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again." ———————— ‘I’ll ring tonight.’ Mark leaned over, pecked her perfunctorily on the cheek, got out and took his luggage from the back of the car. He didn’t look back or wave as he strode towards Departures. He’d overdone the aftershave a bit, Francesca thought as she eased herself over to the driver’s side and adjusted the seat to accommodate her shorter length. Mark spent more time on planes than he did at home. She shook her head. The joys of being an international banker. Mark glanced at his watch as he hurried towards the automatic doors to Departures. His eyes raked the monitors looking for his flight number. Delayed. Mark heaved a sigh of relief … there was a God. For the first time that morning he felt his tension ease. He was here now. He hadn’t missed the flight. He hurried over to the information desk to collect his ticket, anxious to get to Check-in. ‘Would Mr Mark Kirwan pick up a courtesy telephone, please. Mr Mark Kirwan please pick up a courtesy telephone.’ The Tannoy message echoed through Departures. Mark grinned. He knew exactly who was at the other end of the phone. Francesca leaned across the dashboard to switch the CD player on and cursed as she saw Mark’s mobile phone plugged into the recharger. He’d go ballistic without his phone. He’d been in such a tizzy this morning. It was most unusual for him, he was usually so organized about things. She sped back in a semicircle. Maybe, if the security man was sympathetic, she could park on the double yellows outside Departures and catch Mark before he went airside. She saw an airport policeman and breathlessly explained the problem to him, waving Mark’s phone to emphasize the urgency of the situation. ‘That’s OK, go on. Try not to be too long,’ the policeman said kindly as a Tannoy announcement declared that Departures was a set-down area only. Francesca gave a wry smile and ran. What was the Check-in-desk number for Brussels? She was about to stand back to look up at the big monitors when by chance she glanced over at the escalators and saw her husband’s tawny head disappear from view. Relief flooded her. Great! She called his name but he didn’t hear her. What on earth was he going downstairs to Arrivals for? she thought, perplexed, as she made her way over to the escalators. She could see Mark at the very end and was about to step on the escalator herself and call his name when her eyes widened in shock and her voice caught in her throat. A young woman had stepped forward to greet him and, to Francesca’s absolute horror, Mark wrapped his arms around her and pecked her ardently. FRANCESCA FELT THE blood drain from her face. Her heart lurched sickeningly. It was as though someone had just punched her hard in the solar plexus. She couldn’t breathe. You’re dreaming, she told herself, incredulously. She looked down again. No! It was no dream. Mark and the young woman were moving away, talking and laughing animatedly. Fear gripped Francesca. What was going on? She vaguely remembered the glamorous brunette. She worked in the Acquisitions and Mergers department of Mark’s bank. She’d seen her at a few functions but hadn’t taken much notice of her. She couldn’t remember her name. Hesitantly, she moved towards the stairs that paralleled the escalators. She took a few steps down and saw Mark and the woman striding purposefully along. They weren’t checking in for a flight to Brussels. They seemed to be heading for Area 9, the Check-in area for domestic flights. She shadowed them, loitering in O’Brien’s Sandwich Bar until they had checked in and sauntered towards their boarding area, obviously now in no rush. Francesca walked past the small queue at the desk and looked at the flight destination. Cork. Mark and the woman were on their way to Cork and she knew exactly where they were going. How could he? How could he have an affair and bring his tart to the hotel that he’d taken Francesca to, just a few weeks ago, to celebrate her fortieth birthday? But he couldn’t be having an affair. It wasn’t possible, she thought frantically, not knowing what to do. Should she follow them and confront them? She felt sick. She started to shake as shock set in. Taking a deep breath Francesca turned and retraced her steps. She needed to get to the car, needed to be alone to try and make sense of this nightmare that her life had suddenly become. Why was this happening to her? To them? How could one’s life be flowing along smoothly one minute and the next be an absolute catastrophe? How long had Mark been seeing this woman? Did he come from her bed to Francesca’s? The thought made her feel nauseous. How had he been able to keep it from her? What did this mean for their marriage? How could she tell the boys that their father was a philanderer? What was she going to do? Francesca's phone rang, Mark’s voice came tetchily down the line. ‘Francesca, it’s me. I wish you’d bring your phone with you and keep it switched on. I’ve left mine in the car, make sure to take it with you before you leave it in for a service. I won’t be able to take calls and I’ll be late getting back to the apartment so I’ll call you later. Bye.’ Francesca stared at the phone in disbelief. How dare he leave a message like that for her? How dare he rebuke her for not having her phone, he who had left his own phone in the car, and then how double dare he lie to her? Late back to the apartment. The apartment was in Brussels and he was phoning her on his way to Cork! ‘That’s it, Mark Kirwan. You’ve played me for a fool once too often. By God, that’s the end of it.’ She raced upstairs in a fury and pulled two large suitcases from the top shelf of the walk-in closet. Suits, jumpers, tracksuits, underwear, including the giveaway Calvin Kleins, went higgledy-piggledy into the cases. Shoes, trainers, anything that she could find, were dumped in until the cases were bulging at the seams. She struggled to close the zips, but her anger gave her strength and finally the cases were fastened. She inhaled deeply like a runner who has just finished a gruelling race. Her jaw jutted with a determined set. Her eyes were uncharacteristically hard. Her anger was mounting by the minute. It was time her husband found out that their marriage was well and truly over. And he was going to find out personally, from her, before this day was out. THE TRAFFIC HAD eased as she made her second journey to the airport in less than an hour. A quick phone call to the Oaklands Hotel had elicited the information that yes, Mr Mark Kirwan was booked in but had not yet checked in. The receptionist very obligingly gave her the room number when Francesca said that she’d call later. Another call to Aer Lingus strengthened her resolve when she learned that there was availability on the lunchtime flight to Cork and on the early-evening return flight. She could pay for her tickets by credit card and collect them at the airport. Francesca conducted the transaction in double-quick time. She was anxious to get under way. Now that she had decided on her course of action she was determined to carry it through. Francesca smiled at the receptionist. ‘Hello. I’m just dropping my boss’s luggage up to him in room 311. He’s expecting me. He’s checked in. Mark Kirwan?’ She looked expectantly at the smartly groomed redhead. ‘Yes, indeed. Mr and Mrs Kirwan checked in earlier. John can help you there.’ She nodded towards the young porter who was hefting the cases onto a luggage trolley. ‘John, suite 311, please,’ she instructed. The nerve of Mark! How dare he call his trollop Mrs Kirwan, how dare he dismiss Francesca’s right to the title so easily? she raged as she followed the porter into the lift. It glided silently to the third floor. ‘Just open the door, please, and put the cases inside,’ she said briskly, handing the young man a fiver. ‘Certainly, madam.’ The porter was delighted with his tip and inserted the key into the lock without further ado. With youthful vigour he deposited the cases in the hall, then departed swiftly, whistling to himself. Francesca eased the door shut and surveyed the scene. She could hear a woman’s laughter behind the door on the left-hand side. She took a deep breath, swallowed and opened the door. Mark and the woman looked over from where they were sitting, surprised. Surprise gave way to shock as Mark recognized Francesca. He paled and jumped to his feet as she walked over to the table. The woman’s eyes opened wide and her hand went to her mouth. ‘Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?’ Mark stuttered as he pulled his robe tighter around him and tied the belt. Francesca stared at him. He looked so handsome and relaxed in the white towelling robe, his hair, still damp from his shower, curling against the collar. Up until now she hadn’t really believed what was happening. Had hoped against hope that it was all a big mistake. But there was no mistaking their intimacy. She was the outsider here. The shock was very physical. She felt quite dazed. It was an effort to pull herself together. But she had to. For her own pride. Pride was all that would get her through this. ‘You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan.’ She spoke in a cold, clear voice. Surprisingly strong. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. ‘I hope our sons haven’t inherited any of your sly, lying, cheating ways. How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?’ She turned to Nikki and said icily, her eyes full of scorn, ‘Did he tell you that our marriage was over? That we weren’t making love any more? He lied. Or maybe he didn’t. Maybe you just don’t mind sharing a man. Well, I do. I have some self-respect. So you can have him … with pleasure. He’s obviously found his level in life and it’s pretty low.’ ‘Now just a minute.’ Nikki stood up, eyes glittering. She turned angrily to Mark. ‘I won’t have her say things like that about me.’ ‘Francesca, stop that,’ Mark snapped. She turned on him furiously. ‘You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again.’		ICo010		77	https://www.facebook.com/100093538782712/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707277	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 3:21 AM	1740724252	1745828474		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries "The Alpha's Bride" (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481215823_1188588496162851_1866775516946012946_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pVEbEXLQA-oQ7kNvgFQJoyK&_nc_oc=AdiZGchuWwSCFwzVaMIXQwf0Ma0LoAoKjuu2uMXKxvC9Cs-wY9fOb-RmYtvZUlF7ePA0Kr9ma5M-k5P6ynxxv3-y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYBhcV2K9iuhNJdD_GSIxBj0Kj8_eVvzygsHI8C8hk8Zdg&oe=67C7335B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series 'The Alpha's Bride' Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12436	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707166	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 3:34 AM	1740724244	1745829290		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480796497_578513545348164_8113975242719807729_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rjym-5ARSQoQ7kNvgHrr-PF&_nc_oc=AdjWMBliWy4939ehWGUNm-lkAVMUTCNwGBZkarkDuwBxZIuft1QKCpmz9AzrBLFcRWVhbmSeQYNkZk8EzGdf6Xqz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYCvZ-2xPEJzateu5hAp8TP6DdH0wAUi0xfqQqEVGHHH2Q&oe=67C710DD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707281	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:17 AM	1740724252	1749374262		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481914939_980006020331938_5406919221802594680_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yuqcpJ8STBwQ7kNvgFrLkgS&_nc_oc=AdiDHNuJxcfB8eYv54UgSwBHQJgSUjdzaPXxIv-Sxi9_jrv4rtSBIB73HbX3aRxpnoJAQXblfVckgDYp2izAw2bp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYAM-MlnzYvlZuXGsneMYEm9MmMFA_xdB9Y6zPLxRbY8Cg&oe=67C73C00	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213636	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707245	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 4:18 AM	1740724249	1745831914		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481252054_646628314441008_6694737602479919268_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9EPpxMrnP9gQ7kNvgHVzeaQ&_nc_oc=AdjHGNohgl3AUB8AVwpDcTwPf2_8fDIC3thNbOfVUwW2HnyCYMzWhshts5c9jBayYb-o_ITR_zpWFclMTEpLhF5z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYDSndN0PMg5llYR9HFUZIm5eH6_F509G1CXtqlT0h7Qgw&oe=67C72E24	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706808	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 4:10 AM	1740724221	1749373859		2651																										regenerativeneuropathyofofallon.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Neuropathy Pain Relief Assessment	Book Your Appointment Today!	https://www.regenerativeneuropathyofofallon.net/optin			1.0364902908893E+14	Regenerative Neuropathy	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475581375_979742886909755_7127949233322679091_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8wBcJeWRMqoQ7kNvgHjqLzA&_nc_oc=Adj26C-OhDcXDUg3XFqBO46tclU9TK_tl7tmPnr6uWP3hbNZLVrKzJtcF_S5u0_qtr10qe2uxleM7R_7ZXnLH5Dl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYCagJ70e71gB-8WFGODRm2anjYg6mcw9XF5unPLd2BAyg&oe=67C7165A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey St. Louis! Are You Struggling With Neuropathy Pain? For the Next Week, we are Giving Away 50 Vouchers for a Neuropathy Pain Relief Assessment, including a Complete Consultation and Examination, a Detailed Report of Findings, and a Personalized Treatment Plan, all for just $49 Dollars, to help you to live a Happier, Pain-Free, and more Rejuvenated Life. If you’re ready to take control and start living a pain-free life then Click Below to claim your Voucher!		Regenerative Neuropathy		296	https://www.facebook.com/RegenerativeNeuropathy/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706704	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 4:37 AM	1740724215	1745833040		2651																										thepapertomorrow.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Simple Vitamin Banished My Nerve Pain		https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67bf8f696e92eed8f7d5a7f5?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481055450_1346303660026941_5361234363874206748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=umRI8c1CwgsQ7kNvgHjnkSC&_nc_oc=Adgqou0UOcH1P_sB4IBLHEAZnLldHcLqLDNdf4ftRhflsaD0h2tOjftuZRKQgO_g6EzTZu0H_4jgDdqy0M__tpCE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYBMW05cvA2CAVFG8VbkAbaZuuJo9rHbaOdTXeqpZHO1wQ&oe=67C72A1A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My Nerve Pain started with pins & needles, then the burning & tingling kept me up at night. But when I began losing feeling in my feet, it took away my independence. No more driving, no more long walks with our dog, no longer being able to care for my grandkids the way I used to.		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706876	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 8:30 PM	1740724224	1749519014		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 Continue reading "Shy" 👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.fiction.me			1.0895804512973E+14	FictionMe	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481201749_1491854975104885_7042946319676390629_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sSUcyL5EN-cQ7kNvgFqWxaL&_nc_oc=Adj3u8lDlgUq_wRQ9ThwETvHIy3gb_r_5gdOI48zIW3J9DeNoitGSbfeBI1KB_0huC_1A2kK4IJE2KRgT7Q9JNYx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYCaBTtJbbUdyMng3btQZv5TMAKLn1Qce46mCnJlv6VKbw&oe=67C724D6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"She's shy," Brooke shrugged, glancing at Indianna, who looked like she wanted to be anywhere but in the classroom. "Well, come on, I don't bite," Greyson urged, and Indianna stiffened, just like before. "Don't talk about that," Indianna said, her voice was still quiet but firm. "Struck a nerve, have I?" Greyson wondered and smirked. "Somebody likes it kinky." Indianna Hughs had always been the quiet, shy one. She was always the one who stayed in the background. She blended in and never got noticed. She liked it like that. So when she was forced to move schools, she was not happy. Everyone noticed a new kid, and she didn't want that attention, especially not from Mr. Bad Boy, who seemed to be very interested in her. *** Chapter 1 "You'll be fine," her mother said and waved her hand dismissively at her. "Just be social and make friends!" "Social," Indiana muttered and grabbed her bag from the back seat. "Sure." She climbed out of the car, ignoring her mother's happy wave goodbye. She slammed the door behind her and looked up at the brick building in front of her. It was simple. Large stone steps led up to large double doors that were flooded with many students, laughing and talking to their friends. The students noticed Indianna. She groaned quietly and swung her rucksack over her shoulder. She lowered her gaze as she walked up the steps that led to the school and didn't look up as she walked through the bustling corridors. She thought that if she couldn't see anyone, that maybe they couldn't see her either. She knew she was being stupid. The town she and her mother had moved to wasn't small, but it wasn't big either. Not everyone knew each other personally, but they would recognise a new face from a mile away. This made Indianna's anxiety rise. She hated being noticed. She was most definitely an introvert. Indianna clutched her hands tighter around the strap of her rucksack and carried on down the corridor. She had come to the school a few days before and the Principle had shown her around, but she could only remember how to get to her locker. She fumbled with the lock and hurriedly grabbed the textbooks that were stacked neatly inside, stuffing them into her rucksack. Indianna hated that she could feel everyone's curious stares on her. She hated that she stood out. She swallowed nervously and looked at the crumpled piece of paper in her hands. She scanned the timetable and saw that her first lesson was history. After stuffing her timetable back into her pocket she braced herself and walked down the busy corridors, hoping to find her class. Indianna let out a sigh of relief when she found the classroom. It was relatively empty so she made a beeline straight to the back of the class. Now there were no eyes on her she let her shoulders relax and she leaned back in her chair. One year, she told herself. She had to survive for one year in this new town and then she was free. She would graduate and be able to go wherever she pleased. "Hi!" Indianna's heart jumped in her chest when a blonde, curly-haired girl appeared next to her. She was smiling brightly and had kind eyes. "You're Indianna, aren't you? Indianna Hughs? You've moved to town with your mother, right?" Indianna stared at the blonde girl with wide eyes. She wanted to go unnoticed, but this girl definitely seemed to know her. Indianna didn't know how to respond. "Sorry," the girl apologised and sat down next to Indianna. "I didn't mean to scare you, I just thought I'd introduce myself, I know everyone in town. I'm Brooke!" Indiana nodded and looked at her hands that were resting on the desk. She picked at her chipped black nail varnish and hoped this girl would go away. She wasn't good with people. She'd rather be left alone. Brooke blinked and waited for Indianna to speak. She frowned when Indianna said nothing. "Not a people person?" She wondered. "That's okay, people would argue that I can talk enough for two people." Indianna's eyes flickered to Brooke and back to her hands. "You can talk to me, I promise I don't bite," Brooke said kindly. Indianna stiffened and shook her head. "No," she whispered. Her voice was gentle and soft. Brooke frowned. "No?" "Don't talk about that, please," Indianna said. "Talk about what?" Brooke asked, cocking her head to the side. "Biting," Indianna muttered. Brooke noticed how she grabbed her wrist, her eyes flashing with panic. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to- I'll shut up now," Brooke said quickly and she looked up when a guy walked up to them. He had the same blond curly hair as Brooke and matching brown eyes. "Brooke, you're not terrorising the new girl, are you?" He teased, smiling at Brooke. "No!" Brooke gasped and hit his arm. "Well, not purposely. Indianna, this is Brandon, my cousin. Bran, meet Indianna Hughs." "Hi," Brandon said warmly. "It's nice to meet you, Indianna." Indianna swallowed and looked up at him, forcing a smile. "Hello." "She's a little shy," Brooke said. "After a few minutes with you I'm sure that'll change," Brandon laughed. Indianna looked up at the clock on the wall and she groaned internally, less than ten minutes of the lesson had passed. If the year was going to pass as slowly as this she didn't know how she was going to survive. Indianna frowned when Brooke sighed. "Oh, great," she said as the classroom door opened and three guys walked in. Brooke made an effort to slouch down in her seat and avoid eye contact. Brandon glared at them. The two boys at the front were talking to one another. One was joking around, he had ginger hair and a carefree demeanour. The brown-haired boy was smiling, showing off his dimples. He seemed kind. Both of them were very attractive. The last guy made Indianna's heart race. His face was blank, his eyes dark and frightening. His hands were stuffed into the pockets of his jeans and she noticed tattoos covering his arms, the rest hidden by his white t-shirt. Indianna forced herself to look away. He was so incredibly gorgeous but so incredibly frightening. The rest of the class seemed to agree as they were all staring at him with wide eyes. Indianna couldn't tell if the looks he was receiving was lust or fear. The guy, who now look irritable, ran his fingers through his dark hair, pushing his it away from his chiselled face. "What?" He snapped. His voice was deep, stern, and projected throughout the classroom even though he barely raised it. One word from his mouth made Indianna's stomach fill with butterflies. "Who are they?" Indianna asked quietly, eyeing the guy as he sat down on the opposite side of the classroom. He kicked his feet back onto the desk and crossed his arms over his chest, turning to his two friends and joining in their conversation. "The ginger one is Kal and Ace is the brown haired one," Brooke said. "The guy at the back is Greyson Evans," Brandon muttered. "Stay away from him," Brooke said firmly to Indianna. "He's fucked about half the school and I'm pretty sure he has like a billion STD's. He's also a dick." "I can hear you, Brooklyn." Indianna's eyes widened when Greyson turned in his seat and raised his eyebrows at Brooke. He raised an eyebrow at her. "Not gossiping again, are we?" "I'm just telling the truth," Brooke shrugged and smiled sweetly. "I'm very interested to hear what you have to say," Greyson urged, smirking. "I highly doubt you would enjoy hearing what I had to say," Brooke shrugged. Greyson sighed and his eyes flickered to Brandon who hadn't stopped glaring at the three guys since they entered the room. "Brandon, stop with the glaring. I will punch you and considering you're Brooklyn's cousin I know I shouldn't," he paused, his eyes glittering with dangerous amusement, "but you very well know I will." "Greyson," Brooke sighed. Indianna noticed how she seemed to be the only person in the room who wasn't looking at Greyson with fear filled eyes. "You will not punch Brandon." "Like you'd be able to stop me, Brooklyn. You may be surprisingly high up on the school social ladder, but I know of a guy who can keep you on your leash." Greyson's two friends both laughed and he smirked when Brooke pursed her lips, her cheeks going a light shade of pink. "Don't try and tell me what I can and can't do, Brooklyn. You will always lose." "Speaking of Harry, where is he?" The ginger friend wondered and Greyson shrugged, looking questioningly at Brooke. ------------------------------- 📚 Wondering what happened next? Download the FictionMe app and read the novel "Shy."		FictionMe		1074	https://www.facebook.com/fictionmeapp/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707305	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 5:08 AM	1740724253	1745834924		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480868949_1581094569264683_4593369521495448895_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QhJvnhFVI24Q7kNvgFM6lfp&_nc_oc=AdiN20jwSENqpC4IOgYsFvOkot5y7QLfPTFXdgA3JCp9fmkoJswaWR9ua8LFq4ZvsYJNhNdVPkmQnFj4lIAIWUB6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYAK42pMeUkjVHb_oEFEFGi65XNdJ1UaGvzUtc_uyJuXWA&oe=67C73EE6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706871	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 5:08 AM	1740724224	1745834934		2651																										adland.tallflix.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Click Here to watch ALL episodes👉	Before I go...will you kiss me one last time?She secretly joins her husband's company as an intern, while an impostor, another woman, claims to be the CEO's wife and wreaks havoc. The other woman's deceit escalates until she's exposed and ousted at Melanie's birthday party, leading to a dramatic family reunion and the other woman’s downfall.	https://adland.tallflix.com/fb/v10?id=67c064005a7dca09f50c9dee&channel_id=CYC101065&adset_name=Tallflix-FB-en-chenyc-D1119-CYC101065-Web-VO-0227-wangxk-UTC8&did=676954742f6d90b6f14b22d2&eid=1&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			3.7771729209785E+14	Tallflix-Short Drama & Films	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480880206_2089610528118427_5096676078544912407_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n55RO8dpt7cQ7kNvgH43z9Y&_nc_oc=AdiPSAapvpsEXkaRvmB1M5MiNyFWtxcxJ4vwLpLrt_wREPepoZp4xj-htCNhpBLmW_NLeBqYd77kxNOkz4wqT_Z-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYDIUasOJywJprpwIp5DUGKJpqjg4onYiem834G7kpqELA&oe=67C7154C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞😍Hot, very hot🔞😍 Melanie Walton, the CEO’s wife, goes undercover to uncover corruption in her husband's company. But Regina Campbell, the housekeeper’s cunning daughter, seizes the chance to steal her identity—and her man. One fateful night, Melanie walks in… only to find Lucas naked in bed with the imposter. 🔥Thousands of short dramas are being updated continuously🔥 👇Download Tallflix to watch more series🎬		Tallflix-Short Drama & Films		11892	https://www.facebook.com/61564442616882/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706983	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 10:28 PM	1740724231	1749526110		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481454365_1356401735547437_1712445572221285672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yjhBXyK-GscQ7kNvgGzwoQ_&_nc_oc=AdiktHByw34OR8sLc8iztqMMlnHMQTBp8JxqR8oVzjOKUtMEhmnKH_P0RqNtWjEYZ-uaCF3nSiWCUXJkp8JVKvZy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBAhW2dkadCIvb7ud5yugZx-EbJ2Bjrcat1BEcwesNZ1g&oe=67C73711	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707586	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/9/25, 9:40 PM	1740724272	1749523206		2651																										morefootwear.com	Shop Now			DCO	“I Thought Foot Pain Was Normal… Until I Tried These”	{{product.description}}	https://www.morefootwear.com/foot-pain-relief-2			1.001915262773E+14	Purra Performance	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481315081_2336696843353657_215604768013556609_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aSOQNzC1SjoQ7kNvgHQ58hX&_nc_oc=Adh-bRB6dng0lf0QproaTOL2WaYn5kpPKivxtARZ4Ab3oBcD4WedRaGDzBZCo6zaTVNgRbgj3l4Lo0xsTJUq7cla&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYB_COyH-hBhcvmSH51kcnjVmee__xtxAC4-fmcxrWDZiA&oe=67C73E3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I thought foot pain was just part of getting older…" For years, I accepted the sharp, aching pain in my feet as “normal.” Whether it was a long shift on my feet or a simple walk around the block, by the end of the day, I was limping. I tried everything—insoles, special shoes, even foot massages—but nothing truly helped. Then, a friend recommended Purra Performance Comfort Socks. Skeptical but desperate, I gave them a try. From the first wear, I felt the difference. The extra-thick cushioning, the targeted arch support, and the moisture-wicking fabric kept my feet comfortable all day long. For the first time in years, I wasn’t counting the minutes until I could take off my shoes. Fast forward a few weeks, and my foot pain has dramatically decreased. I can actually enjoy my walks again! If you’re struggling with sore, tired feet—do yourself a favor and try these socks. Your feet will thank you. ➡️ Say goodbye to foot pain. Try Purra Comfort Socks today!		Purra Performance		347	https://www.facebook.com/100088220027543/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707377	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 9:44 PM	1740724258	1749523481		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105343300400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481355974_861845189356421_4313262505566827928_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nNXYqRZI1cUQ7kNvgGsSGZs&_nc_oc=Adi1X6us9-o8vKb9AhfD3KhzruCTGLkaf6-eRwhRvg0AENMfhweB_sugLi3n0ZzirU04wShOmBvximsW7pl5TsHR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYDIZT5Pg-84qdD9WqnPOL8-8cGMUZRM7kTdDxw1RO5Rqg&oe=67C7336E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706721	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 5:18 AM	1740724216	1745835528		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/chloetemtchine			61724640039	Chloe Temtchine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481203461_2854361858079964_7985986683393236363_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GuEZE0JDEp0Q7kNvgF29-pv&_nc_oc=AdglSkQyzd0aYeOFUpxCQ4XpMoJ03DRD_xXQaNCD8Iy-HU12JP-JnfC-IokzDwS3Cf5Ac_x3QXqwER_xAGRIOe8D&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYDq7-_e0tHOthoQzGDxSZCijuzM2ktkPEOuWGZ-ykTJ_g&oe=67C73F10	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Many of you wanted to know what supplements I take post-double-lung transplant, so here is the bulk of them 😊 Occasionally, I will add in or subtract a few. I decided to bring out a few alter egos and have a little extra fun making this one 🤩 Sidenote… These are supplements I take, but please don’t forget to check with your team to ensure that they are safe for you, should you choose to add any into your life🙂#lungtransplant #doublelungtransplant #pulmonaryhypertension #supplements #supplementsthatwork		Chloe Temtchine		35093	https://www.facebook.com/chloetemtchine/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707209	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 10:54 PM	1740724245	1749527642		2651																										m.novelworldoversea.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥Click to read all Chapters and all Books!🔥		https://m.novelworldoversea.com/5m1jeqr1u00.html			4.181661680556E+14	Storyverse	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481188911_1382617182767898_7544116565537915726_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EubG9bTU49IQ7kNvgFLqJxd&_nc_oc=AdjJJogCW_QtBAwnuMhV6T5yuEi_9F9fXfLmmBhW4B6r5caWq1fQ0W3nKWLOvI_DHP7iBBURaTINT7tM5sKfSj1M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYAQKzbCcyJ8WqaALv1Xr6E5Ir7v_LMM4TjeczyE24exzA&oe=67C72AD7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My twin brother forbade me to date any boy, but I fell for his best friend. "Touch me," Easton demanded. I jumped as Easton turned off the lights and pulled his hand over my lap. "Shh, Don't let your brother know." Our bodies were pressed together and my mouth was inches from his. “My brother won't allow...” Easton covered my lips and bit my bottom lip, "I approved." I couldn't help kissing him but the lights were turned on as he pinned me in the bed. We raised our heads at that moment and God! My brother just stood at the door. ❤️‍🔥❤️‍🔥 We're hosting a party. Our parents are out of town for the weekend and my twin brother Ryan thought it would be the perfect opportunity to throw a drink—soaked bash. He pretty much invited everyone from school to attend. "Ready to go?" My best friend Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. "Nope. No way. Uh uh. This shows waaaay too much skin." I stare at my reflection in the mirror, glaring at the offending scraps of material I'm currently wearing. "You look hot," my best friend Sadie says, her dark eyes sparkling as she clutches her hands together in glee. "Let's go to the pool!" "I can't." I'm already whining, and this isn't good, especially when I promised Sadie I would actually be social tonight. "You can and you will," Sadie says firmly as she grabs hold of my arm and steers me toward my closed bedroom door. I try to resist, but she's stronger than she looks. "It'll be fun. I promise. All the boys will be looking at you." She practically croons that last statement, as if it's supposed to entice me. Guess what? It doesn't. Having the boys look at me is a problem. Their attention makes me uneasy. Uncomfortable. Ryan may be my twin, but we are the complete opposites in almost every single way. He's popular at our private school while I'm not. He attracts all the girls, while guys barely look in my direction. He's really attractive. I'm really… Average. Okay, I have nice hair. It's a thick, glossy brown with natural gold highlights that become brighter in the sun. It's my best asset. If you're in to big ones, then I can deliver. Ugh, my thoughts are so dumb sometimes. "Ready to go?" Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. I blink at her, surprised to see we're standing directly in front of my bedroom door, her hand curved around the handle. "I'm not ready yet." Her shoulders slump a little, but she's not defeated yet. "I hear Easton is already out there." Okay, that perks me right up. "Did he bring a girl?" "I don't think so." Sadie smiles brightly and opens my bedroom door. "Come on, let's go!" I let her drag me down the hall. Down the stairs. Into the kitchen, which is packed with all sorts of people I vaguely recognize from school. Not a one of them says anything to me, and it's my house. Frustrating. We go outside, where there are even more people. Music is playing loudly over the portable speaker Ryan got for Christmas last year. It's small but powerful, and the heavy base seems to throb in time with my heartbeat. There are so many people in our small pool, I'm not sure how they all fit. Others are crowded around the sides, dipping their feet in the water or sitting in one of the chairs that surrounds the small glass topped table with a giant crack in it. Easton is sitting at the head of the table like a king surveying his court. He's the most popular boy in our class—in the entire school. He's gorgeous and rich and built like a god. Tall and broad with a powerful chest and six pack abs. Long legs and powerful thighs. He's currently got all of it on display as he sits there in a pair of dark blue swim trunks and nothing else, clutching a beer bottle in his hand as he glowers at everyone. "There's your boy," Sadie whispers as we both watch him. It's difficult not to stare at him. That chiseled face with the strong nose and sharp cheekbones, it's all lines with those cold, glacier blue eyes, offset only by his soft, lush mouth. An utterly kissable mouth. A sigh leaves me as I stare at it. His lower lip is much thicker than his upper lip, which is shaped in the perfect cupid's bow. Those lips are pink and full and he's currently licking them. I move my gaze away from the perfection that is his mouth and glare at my best friend. "He's not my boy," I remind her. "He's no one's," Sadie readily agrees. "But I'm sure once he sees you in that top, he'll be dying to get his hands on you." A shiver rolls through me at the thought of Easton putting those big, rough hands on my body and I try to ignore it. "He doesn't know I exist." Sadie snorts. "Liar. You're his best friend's sister." "He never talks to me." In his world, I'm no one. He's only interested in blondes, while I have dark hair. Popular girls who demand attention while I'm just…boring. The smart girl. The one who likes to read. The one who cringes when she's called on in class, even though she always knows the answer. The nerd. The one with only a couple of friends. The one who's… Madly in love with Easton. Sometimes I wish I could punch myself in the face. "He'd talk to your body." At my incredulous look, Sadie bursts into laughter. "What? It's true! Look at you!" I glance down at myself, wishing I'd worn a coverup. At the very least, a T—shirt. Everything is on display and while no one is paying us any attention, if Sadie keeps laughing like that, someone's going to notice. "Sadie! Gimme a beer!" This comes from my brother Ryan, who knows my friend has a tiny crush on him and will do whatever he says without protest. Pig. True to form, she perks right up, her body practically vibrating with excitement. "Coming right up!" She dashes off before I can say a word, leaving me alone. Just standing there. Feeling awkward. What else is new? Ryan's gaze goes to mine, a frown forming on his face. "What are you wearing, Harp?" I shoot daggers at him with my eyes, but it's like he doesn't even notice. All of his friends laugh, barely looking at me. Save for one. Easton. His eyes rake over me, making gooseflesh rise. He's checking me out. Oh my God, Easton actually notices me. Chapter 2 Easton's POV What is my best friend's twin wearing? The bikini is a deep, dark green, which stands out against her smooth, olive skin. The girl has a lot of it. Acres and acres of it. The triangle top barely covers her body. They're huge. Her brown eyes are wide and unblinking. She reminds me of an animal in the forest. The look on their face when they're caught. Right before you shoot it. Unable to help myself, I raise a brow, never looking away from her. She's so good. Like, I'd done her a lot. "Get some clothes on!" Ryan yells viciously at his sister, making her startle. Like a scared little deer, she darts off, running back into the house. My gaze drops to her just as she opens the back door. Her curves are round. A perfect handful. I could scoop her up and pull her to me, no problem. "What on earth is she thinking, wearing something like that?" Ryan mutters under his breath. He's very protective of his twin, though I always figured that was because she's so skittish all the time. As if she's afraid of her own shadow. Maybe it's because deep down he knows his sister is beautiful and he hangs out with a bunch of disgusting guys who'd love to get her alone. "Your sister is looking good," says Blake with a leer, the most disgusting one of our group. He's currently proving my point. "Don't you even think about her," Ryan says, his voice dark, his expression thunderous. "She's too good for you. For all of you." He says this to the entire table, including me. "Not my type," I say, leaning back in the chair and spreading my legs wider as I gaze out at the pool. I can feel Ryan watching me for a beat too long, but I refuse to look at him. Or say anything. If he's worried about me trying to get with his sister, he needs to chill. She doesn't interest me. You see one body, you've seen them all. She's nothing. A nobody. The tension leaves Ryan pretty rapidly once his sister disappears and soon, we're all talking and doing round after round of shots. We've moved on from the beer to cheap teqila because Ryan's family doesn't have a ton of money, so I toss it back without complaint. I'll end up with a killer hangover tomorrow, but it'll be worth it. Anything to help me forget. At least for a few hours. The drink doesn't help lighten my mood. Lately nothing does. The pressure at home is mounting, and I can't escape it. My father's words are always in my head, lingering long after he leaves for yet another business trip. He wants me to come work with him. Immediately after I graduate high school. That is the last thing I want to do. To forget about dear old dad and his demands, I consume more. I grab the bottle and drink straight from it while my friends cheer me on. Girls approach our table, their gazes finding mine, the sultry expressions telling me everything they're feeling without saying a word. They want me. They'd willingly go anywhere with me. They know how I operate and they're hoping they're next. The chosen one for the night. Despite them all being gorgeous, with bodies on full display, not one of them interests me. The only thing I plan on holding tonight is a bottle. "Hey, you drank it all," Blake gripes when he snatches the tequila out of my hands. "Sure hope you've got more where that came from, Ryan." "I do," Ryan says, leaping to his feet, wobbling a little to the side. That one girl who's always doing what she wants, Sadie what's her name, comes rushing over, like she's going to rescue him. Pathetic. "In the house." "I'll go get it," Sadie offers. "No." I rise to my feet, feeling the need to get away for a little bit. "I'll grab it. Where do you keep the drink in your house, Ry?" "Top shelf in the back corner of our pantry. You can't miss it!" Ryan shouts. I head for the house, my gaze taking it in. They live in an older neighborhood, one that's seen better days. The exterior of their two—story house could use a fresh new coat of paint. The roof looks in bad shape too. It's not bad, it's just old. But the twins don't come from money. We all know this. They attend Washington High on a district transfer, their parents wanting them to have a better education, I guess. The rest of us come from mega rich families who don't have to worry about anything. At least, that's what we look like. But even rich people have problems. Big ones. A girl stops me just as I approach the back door, talking to me nonstop as she shifts closer and closer to me. She smells like heavy, expensive perfume. She's wearing a string top that barely covers her crotch and I'm afraid if she makes one wrong move, I'll see all the goods. And where's the fun in that? I like a little mystery with my encounters. Girls who act coy. Like they have no idea what I'm about, though of course, they know everything about me. They played and they protest and then, always, they give in. Making me feel like the man. Frowning, I concentrate on her moving lips, but I don't hear a word she says. I'm kind of over that scene. The fluttering damsel in distress type who's helpless unless a big, strong man—me—comes along. It's all an act, one I'm bored with. Maybe I need a challenge. Maybe I need to change things up. I glance toward the small window that's closest to where we're standing, frowning. The window is cracked open, barely a sliver, and I swear to God, it feels like someone is watching me. I squint into the near darkness, trying to make out a face, but I see nothing. Must be a figment of my imagination. "Want to take off?" the girl asks, knocking me from my thoughts. I blink her back into focus, taking her in. Dark blonde hair that hangs to about her shoulders. Pretty, bland face. The requisite blue eyes, thick eyelashes and pouty lips. Her golden skin has a slick sheen that I'm afraid might be oily to the touch. "Yeah, I don't think so. I'm staying around here tonight," I tell her. Her expression shifts and changes. No more easygoing, let's get out of here for me. Now she's scowling with thin lips and flared nostrils. "Your loss," she says, flipping her hair over her shoulder before she flounces off. I watch her go, irritation settling in my veins. Irritated more with myself than her. Why couldn't I just take off with her? What's my problem? I need a drink. That'll solve all my issues. I head into the house, taking in the kitchen full of people, most of them I recognize. They say hi as I walk past and I mumble a greeting in return, searching the small pantry until I find my prize. A giant bottle. I head for the bathroom, knocking on the closed door in warning before I try the handle. It opens with ease. Just before the lights go out. Chapter 3 Harper's POV I'm staring out the small bathroom window like a complete peeper, watching Easton. Always with my eyes on Easton. He's drinking a lot tonight, and he doesn't seem happy. There's pain etched in his features, shading his eyes. There's no smile on that perfect mouth, and he's greedy with the bottle, not willing to share it. I watch as he tips it back, his throat moving as he swallows, and I'm fascinated. Who knew drinking could be so gorgeous? Ryan talks to Sadie. I'm sure he's asking her to do something for him. He's so awful to her. I tell her over and over again she's wasting her time, but she won't listen to me. Guess that'll be a lesson she has to learn for herself. It's not Sadie who runs the errand for my brother though. It's Easton who rises from his chair, his tall, powerful frame moving with ease as he makes his way toward our crappy little house. Wincing, I consider making a run for it so I can hide out in my bedroom, but it's like I can't move. My gaze is fixed on him. He pauses right in front of the window I'm standing in front of, and I've never been more grateful for the opaque glass that makes it so no one can see through it from the outside. He won't be able to see me, thank goodness. But I can see him. Up close, he's even more gorgeous. Tanned skin stretches over bulging muscles. His chest is smooth, his pecs developed and those six pack abs are utterly lickable. The thought alone makes me blush, because I can't imagine putting my tongue anywhere on Easton's body— Wait a minute. That's strange. I can imagine putting my tongue everywhere on Easton's body, and I bet he'd enjoy every second of it. I know I would. Withholding the sigh that wants to escape, I watch as he chats with a pretty girl who's a year younger than us. She's barely dressed in that black string bkn she's got on, and she's thrusting her chest out toward Easton as if silently demanding he look at it. There's not even a flicker of interest on his face and I can tell she's disappointed. To the point that she leaves in a huff, and he enters the house. Oh God. He's coming in my house. My brother may be Easton's best friend, but he never comes over here. More like Ryan is always over at Easton's house. One of our parents is usually always here, and considering we're not one of the rich kids like everyone else, we don't like having a lot of people over. Though my friends do come over on occasion. Never Ryan's though. It's as if he's completely ashamed of the place. I guess I can't blame him. I contemplate leaving the bathroom so I can dart upstairs, but what if Easton catches sight of me? I'd rather wait it out here first. No way is he coming into the bathroom. No one has tried coming in for the last five minutes. People might not even know this bathroom exists— There's a knock on the door and a gasp escapes me. I keep my gaze fixed on the yard outside, gripping the edge of the windowsill before I dare to turn around. The door opens at the exact same moment as I turn, and I wait in breathless anticipation to see who it is just before the lights go out. I blink into the darkness. What? Why would they flick off the lights? The door shuts, but I know I'm not alone. I can sense someone is in the room with me. There's a quiet snicking sound. The turn of a lock. Something heavy is set on the bathroom counter. Suddenly, I can smell him. Men's cologne. Warm, masculine skin. A boy is in the bathroom. But who? There's screaming outside and I'm about to turn back toward the window so I can see what's going on when he speaks. "Did the power go out?" A chill runs down my spine. I know that voice. God! It's Easton. Clearing my throat, I say, "It must've." He says nothing. Neither do I. Nerves making me shaky, I turn back toward the window and push it open further, staring outside. The backyard is in complete darkness, even the pool lights are off, confirming that yes, we're having a power outage. I'm about to share that fact when I feel Easton looming behind me, his warm body drawing closer. Until it's pressed directly against mine, his front to my back. "Are you the little spy who was watching me in the window?" he asks, his head terribly close to mine. So close, I can feel the huff of his breath against my cheek when he speaks. "I don't know what you're talking about," I say primly. "Mmm hmm." He presses his body into mine and I reach for the windowsill, holding on tight. I can feel every inch of him mold against me, and I wonder if he knows who I am. Or if he just does this sort of thing to random girls in the dark. I don't care. It feels too good to tell him to stop. Like all of my dreams coming true. And when he reaches around me, his strong arms boxing me in, his hands settling on the windowsill beside mine, I feel as if I've died and gone to heaven. "I wasn't spying on you," I tell him, hating how my voice trembles. "But you were watching me," he says. "You have the unfair advantage, you know." I close my eyes when I feel his face nuzzle my neck. What in the world? "How's that?" I don't even know how I was able to ask that question just now, and sound so normal. "You know who I am." His mouth moves against my neck and I grip the windowsill even tighter. "And I don't know who you are." "You know me," I tell him, smiling. What I had never done before. "Hmm." He shifts closer, his hands leaving the window to settle on my body. Whoa. "I know you're not wearing much." "It's a pool party," I protest. He runs his hands up my sides, achingly slow. "I know you've got smooth skin." I say nothing in response. I'm too attuned to the way he's touching me, how he moves behind me. The heat from his chest, the chill of his still damp swim trunks. With the lights out, I can focus on him and nothing else. He's making my head spin. "You going to tell me your name?" he whispers, his fingers back at my body, toying with the ties on my bkini bottoms. One quick flick and he'd have them undone. I slowly shake my head, afraid to ruin it when he finds out who I am. "Guess I'll have to figure out who you are in other ways." His hands tighten on my hps, slowly forcing me to turn. And face him. Chapter 4 Easton I'll kiss this girl and figure out who she is. I've kissed pretty much every girl worth kissing in our class, yet I don't recognize her voice. She could be disguising it though. Trying to trick me. Plus, I'm a little drunk. I know this girl. I have to. Her skin is like silk. Soft to the touch. Her fragrance is intoxicating. I keep breathing it in deep, letting the delicate floral scent fill my senses. Not too sweet. A hint of sexy. She's all curves. Her tiny waist is the perfect ratio. But I'm not going to date this girl in a dark bathroom. I don't even know who she is. I'll kiss her though. I'm not above that. "Wait a minute." She braces her hands on my chest the moment she's facing me, and her touch is like a brand. Hot fingertips press into my pecs, making me shiver, and no girl makes me shiver. "What are you doing?" "Shh." My fingers brush against her chest by accident as I reach for her neck. I need to ease her into this. "Tell me your name." A shuddery breath leaves her, but otherwise, she says nothing. Okay, mystery girl. I curve my fingers around the side of her neck and tip her head back. Leaning in, I hover my face above hers, my eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness, barely able to make out her features. Big, dark eyes watch me in return. Pert nose. Plump lips part. Dipping my head, I brush my mouth against hers. It's as if my entire body comes to life at first contact of our lips. A jolt passes from her into me, electrifying my blood, my skin. The tiny hairs on my arms stand on end as I pull her into me, that curvy body nestling against mine as I deepen the kiss. She parts her lips eagerly. It's a shy swipe. Tentative. Unsure. I'm her first. I still don't who this girl is, but she tastes like heaven. She's sweet. So sweet. I chase after it, wanting more. More, more, more. We cling to each other, our accelerated breaths the only sound in the room. She whimpers when I sink my teeth into her lower lip. "Oh God," she whispers when I break the kiss to run my lips down her neck. "Who are you?" I ask as I nip and lick at her sensitive skin, making her tremble. I return my mouth to hers, consuming her once more. Not yet, I tell myself. I can't push too fast. This girl isn't like that. She's eager, but a novice. I'll teach her everything I know. My hand slides down her back, resting at the base of her spin. I slip my fingers beneath the fabric, touching soft, soft skin. I dare to go further. Will she let me? She breaks the kiss, her breathing ragged, her face still turned toward mine."You're bad for me," I tell her. "Why?" I can hear the confusion in that one single word. "Once I start with you, I won't be able to stop." I kiss her, our lips clinging. "Ever." Another kiss. "You're addicting." I nibble at her bottom lip. "Tell me your name." "Isn't it more fun when you don't know who I am?" she asks, sounding amused. "No," I growl before I deliver a brutal kiss. One that shows her how much I want her. How much I could unleash on her, though I won't. She trembles in my arms yet returns the kiss with equal hunger, as if she can't get enough of me. As if she's my perfect match. There's a pounding on the bathroom door and I lift my head, glaring in its direction. I'd had the forethought to lock the door when I slipped inside, right as the lights shut off, and the handle rattles, as if they're trying to get in. "Someone in there?" Oh. It's Ryan. Clearing my throat, I yell, "Occupied!" Ryan's quiet for a moment, just before he starts to laugh. "My bad, buddy. Hope you're having fun in there." He's gone before I can say another word. The hot little bundle in my arms is suddenly squirming, as if she's desperate to get away from me. I let her go, my arms dropping to my sides and she's gone, pressing her body against the door, though the room is so small she's still within arm's reach. "You should go," she demands, her voice firm, yet still shaky. A laugh escapes me. "Really? You're kicking me out now? I can't see where I'm going." "You can see enough." "Maybe I don't want to leave." I reach for her, but she dodges away from my seeking hands. "Come on. Two seconds ago you were grinding your hot little body all over me." "You think my body is hot?" She sounds shocked. "You're on fire." I reach for her again, and I pull her in close, thrusting my torso against hers. "See what you do to me?" Chapter 5 Harper I can definitely see what I have done to him. Oh my God, he is huge. Massive. I'll never be able to handle it. If I ever even get the chance to have it. The way the boy kisses…it's as if I've died and I'm floating on a white, fluffy cloud, only brought to life by his persuasive lips and delicious tongue. I'm practically a pile of sweaty goo on our bathroom floor. What I just experienced was freaking amazing, and it was merely a simple kissing session. But I don't care that he doesn't want to leave, he needs to. Someone else could come knocking on the door or the lights could turn on at any second. What would happen then? Would Easton still feel the same way if he saw who I was? Would he freak out that he's been making out with his best friend's sister? I don't know. I also don't want to take the chance of finding out. I want to remember this night just like this, with my skin on fire and lips stinging and swollen and the memory of him telling me how hot my body is. "Easton …" I start, finding his waist, touching his chiseled muscles. No, Harper. This has to end. Now. "Easton," I attempt again, "you really have to go," I reinforce, leading him in the dark toward the door. His fingers graze my chin. "You're going to miss my mouth." He's right about that. I suck in some air, giving myself the courage to jumble with the lock, twisting it vertically, the handle releasing as I pull it open. "Not even a good—bye kiss?" he asks from the doorway. One more and I won't have the strength to push him away. I'll tug him right back inside and let him untie every string of my suit. "You already know what my lips taste like," I say softly, touching them with my free hand. "Now, you can dream about them." I gently guide him through the threshold and lock the door, sagging my body against it. I take a big, fortifying breath, the quivers leaping in my chest, the tingles exploding in my stomach. Did that really just happen? I'm running my fingers over my lips, reminiscing about the way Easton's had felt when the lights turn on, the brightness so jarring, I cover my eyes. I can't believe my luck. If this had happened seconds before, everything would be different. He would know it's me. But I'm all alone in here and our kiss is my secret. I smile, staring at my reflection in the mirror. I'm a mess. My cheeks and chest are flushed a deep pink. My eyes are sparkling. My hair is in chaos from his hands. My skin grows warmer at the words lingering in my brain. His words. His hands. All over me. There's a knock on the door and I'm nervous that Easton's returned. "Who is it?" I ask. "It's Sadie, silly, let me in." There's a frown on her pretty face the moment the door is open. "What happened to you?" "What do you mean?" I ask, wondering if she can tell what Easton and I just did. "The lights go out and you disappeared! I had no idea where you were," she chastises, scooting her way inside and shutting the door. "Are you all right?" "I'm fine." I smile, trying to hide my jittery nerves. "You look all flushed." She waves a hand toward my chest. "Your skin is splotchy." Her gaze catches on the vodka bottle Easton must've left behind. "Ooh, check it out! Jackpot!" "Come on." I open the door once again and we exit together, Sadie clutching the vodka bottle. "Why did the power turn off? Do you know?" "I guess the entire block went out. I was outside when it happened, and all the houses around us had no lights either. So weird." "I hid out in the bathroom the whole time," I tell her, not about to reveal the kiss with Easton. Not yet. I want to savor it—try to recall everything he did and said. Relive it, moment by moment. Then I'll tell her. Maybe. "Lame," she teases, nudging me with her elbow. "Too bad you weren't locked in the dark with a hot boy!" She's so close to the truth, it's scary. "Ha ha, I wish." We pass through the crowded kitchen to head back outside, Sadie chatting a mile a minute while I don't say a thing. My mind is still in a daze thanks to Easton and his magical lips. "Boys are staring at you," Sadie whispers. I shrug. "So? It's just a bikini." Sadie watches me in wonder. "Wow, the lights go out for a few minutes, and you're completely transformed. I love your new attitude!" "I shouldn't be ashamed of my body," I say, glancing down at myself, seeing it in a whole new light. This body just had Easton's hands all over it. He even touched me in forbidden places. And I let him. I wanted it. I wanted him. My gaze wanders around the back yard, searching for him, but he's nowhere to be found. Did he leave? Where did he go? "No, you absolutely should not be ashamed," Sadie reaffirms. "Show them how gorgeous you are, Harper!" I love how encouraging my friend is. She's the best. Sadie grabs my hand, dragging me toward the table where my brother and his friends are still sitting, save for Easton. Disappointment crashes over me and I put on a smile, trying to fake it as the boys start talking to us. Mostly me. And when Ryan realizes his friends are giving me attention, his gaze lands on me, his lip curling in disgust. "You need to cover up," he says like the protective, older than me by two minutes big brother that he is. I waive a hand around the pool. "No one else is covered up." "You still should." "I don't want to." "I say you should." "Ryan," Sadie interjects. "Leave her alone." He glowers at Sadie, but otherwise doesn't say another word. Hmm. I should ask for her support more often. I can feel someone behind me, like an alarm going off, but the buzzing is only inside my body. Each nerve flickering like Easton's hands are caressing it. I become still, carefully glancing over my shoulder. Before I even see his gorgeous face, I know. It's Easton. Staring at me with a look of such disgust, I can feel my heart shrivel up in fear.		Storyverse		99	https://www.facebook.com/61567115634026/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706730	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 11:54 AM	1740724217	1746636879		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482005525_1011504787552535_2598365524816038817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vgD6z1FT_a0Q7kNvgHwalCe&_nc_oc=AdgOp2wUHTIwnmjK4go1IEqXHwyTMRCBYte3TKUUR6HIXWGFCJh1eJIzskxeXvBYN7Vr1Y0D8V8FgYaooCuvLr5J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAjha1LXHmDroW0cT8kPt-rupk4xXc_E5IQvLkyL9ubnA&oe=67C71BC8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707379	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 11:08 PM	1740724258	1749528526		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105343300400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481123838_1361766645277532_4646153098103063888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vbP2FAEtBAIQ7kNvgEUaVv5&_nc_oc=AdgcA6Jik4Zd_mSwyGIdUyZ93S1AJkGcVu58dzeV3j5siKQCwEW1DLaBprcKJltDQohB733A61_-BWGLe9IG6oP8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYBqflmfZ6zZFgFWki9jDRB2qY_u2sCGv4PA0r9l6fW08A&oe=67C71115	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707054	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/6/25, 7:05 PM	1740724236	1751846743		2651																										go.medwellnj.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Get To The Root Cause Of Back Pain	MedWell - Find Relief from Knee Pain—No Surgery Required	https://go.medwellnj.com/backpain			1.3312976677543E+14	Medwell Doctors NJ	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481046200_1573698407354902_2462998029341389462_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tr4IceIRWsMQ7kNvgEH5VPk&_nc_oc=Adjfdgx-YQv04dcJe9UC2I3TGPEqSP43KyLWGmDfGcBSlepv2rttV3HSTOeg0G2nUECtwe-HuGGiUzKg1Lzh5Q_-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYBmIP4lL2W6jcjEeY-vThOAlM95uN08yoOV8BTAtI3fdA&oe=67C727C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍 Hey Bergen County! Struggling with Back Pain or Sciatica? We Have Solutions! We are a comprehensive medical center specializing in low back treatments to help patients find lasting relief from sciatica, bulging discs, herniated discs, and chronic pain. Our medically supervised, non-surgical treatments offer real results so you can get back to living pain-free! Your Consultation Includes: ✔ Comprehensive Exam & Nerve Assessment ✔ MRI & X-Ray Review ✔ Personalized Treatment Plan 💬 What Our Patients Say: ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The doctors truly care about their patients. I finally found relief after years of back pain!” 👉 Click Below to Schedule Your Consultation & Get a Free Health Benefits Check Available! M.T. Shahab, M.D. 33 Central Avenue Midland Park, New Jersey 07432		Medwell Doctors NJ		140	https://www.facebook.com/askdrmaz/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706881	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/22/25, 7:36 AM	1740724225	1747917370		2651																										rennwellness.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Spinal Decompression Treatment!	Start Feeling Better Today 👉	https://www.rennwellness.net/optin			1.7298565607193E+14	Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480747230_507019458726511_2688272493058787137_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RnksUoy5O8cQ7kNvgHMJJWq&_nc_oc=Adjj6vrmwsoajWH4EAxW1LIee4FhlTQWU70du8N_4gN14j0cwpiU5Qci1mURsugOfM1yPcyasGhoSD5DfeWKFyIn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYCkkR-5P0msvxgY9FHH8ZAC_j1syldGmF_z-Y3mVYMFuQ&oe=67C7404A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Chicago! Have you been told you need surgery? Do you have a Bulging Disc or experience Sciatica or Degenerative Disc Disease? For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Spinal Decompression Treatment, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (Normally a $424 dollar value!)⁣ Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click Below to claim your VOUCHER!		Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center		327	https://www.facebook.com/rennwellness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707122	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 11:23 PM	1740724239	1749529425		2651																										flowpouch.com	Shop Now			DCO	Buy 2 Get 2 Free Sale Live Now!	{{product.description}}	https://flowpouch.com/pages/5-secrets-reasons-they-keep-lions-mane-and-cordyceps-hidden-from-you			3.8107438843284E+14	Flow Pouches	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481899062_664960126080755_6211419781923439544_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m4XbYmOk5-oQ7kNvgGrop40&_nc_oc=Adg6ajem30bUcwjncDXcUJmLFB9YA3lY-dxHK4q-dnz_0WcX2sfDxuOvubtvTzYK2zsyxuhXS1G1MZ9QYRUvCEc4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYAd4Q9piDQGOo5DEZ9jLGs6VznvdWj0jg9DUOKnzwWwKA&oe=67C7121E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Flow State is not a accident anymore, with Flowpouches each pouch clears your mind and boosts your energy allowing you to feel amazing and locked in all day long! 🧠⚡		Flow Pouches		1344	https://www.facebook.com/61566841475734/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706898	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 11:47 PM	1740724225	1749530868		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Regreso de Luna y su hijo		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=51777&language=es&timestamp=1740479180523&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.1449055158994E+14	BGJS F	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481482887_1175500627272267_571914023133311453_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nhC3Ke4ORQsQ7kNvgFk6sdY&_nc_oc=AdhKvKFsSg2eIPWi9UVQ6RCq4FevH4CmVc5hjx6-LtgUUPEg4RUDUMPlT0FIf2D-6qzhUqtBmTfefpmXYwM_6f8d&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYA8ZXsC7ii-yxWMi85GCOTxpklM3huzPyipyMC8UYbCLw&oe=67C73AF5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣🔥Es una guerrera experta y de estatus noble. Abandonó su carrera para ayudar a su marido a administrar el gobierno. Inesperadamente, sumarido regresa de la batalla y quiere casarse con otra mujer..		BGJS F		18587	https://www.facebook.com/100090614746031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707345	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 2:20 PM	1740724256	1746645614		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/gawbuzqslewpmb4l5gkdmnht?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219993614970651&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482205993_1306325934005692_2734365511043124613_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cz-yj6Ec3q8Q7kNvgFu0Q3N&_nc_oc=AdgYKLbTLSCepTRyufHYoN2AYOlVVgSn_esBEmmKgtK5mqeyonr_OwoBt5gLyXWFEkq8uigjzsiWO7WaKb78ONPC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYAIMwAYRFH-ub__Y7GthR9U2cSws_H8sV_8RNrZ-NHrKA&oe=67C72D41	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥💞Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!"		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707286	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 12:53 AM	1740724252	1749534805		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481268088_2118217648621858_4582392276519141337_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3RG2PgWiDOoQ7kNvgGPu-AF&_nc_oc=AdiGQv-s86Na_isGK_wju0qyderln_TZIcxaLpFM-MRskrrTRy1h0mc891Y74OfWI__rG2ndHaoIc3EDd4YVF7vn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYDWIudWgzqieMA600DyZ_LRTLPLLF1aP56u-VZ3Ld6qkg&oe=67C73ACD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more. 👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series🥰		Reelshort-Video stories		608961	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706693	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:50 AM	1740724215	1749041453		2651																										drstephanies.com	Shop Now			DCO	A1C Support Starter Pack	Dr. Stephanie's	https://drstephanies.com/collections/blood-sugar-support			2.6076645461717E+14	Dr. Stephanies	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481043577_2395870630750333_319696910446558972_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QKuHdiYPdDYQ7kNvgFFMKb_&_nc_oc=AdhDKEGoyHj7F9S5yKalN_Py0hmPpqWNKxatGOACa_GNgfIm4UZNBsCLaNNiWrVkt3EzKurWiG3di1oxOarRujcR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYD_R0NBZjQcyTjIdSqYDOTy5RCk1LvoFQlyXM8RJxQsDg&oe=67C71678	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		BLOCK CARBS & SUPPORT HEALTHY BLOOD SUGARS with Dr. Stephanie's: The GOLD STANDARD for supplements. ❤️ Boost your health naturally with powerful ingredients at doses that work. ✅Available at Walmart, CVS, Walgreens, & more. ✅Formulated by a doctor. ✅Clinically Studied Ingredients ✅ Tested for safety & purity.		Dr. Stephanies		32859	https://www.facebook.com/DrStephanies/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706695	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:50 AM	1740724215	1749041459		2651																										drstephanies.com	Shop Now			DCO	A1C Support Starter Pack	Dr. Stephanie's	https://drstephanies.com/collections/blood-sugar-support			2.6076645461717E+14	Dr. Stephanies	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481043577_2395870630750333_319696910446558972_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QKuHdiYPdDYQ7kNvgFFMKb_&_nc_oc=AdhDKEGoyHj7F9S5yKalN_Py0hmPpqWNKxatGOACa_GNgfIm4UZNBsCLaNNiWrVkt3EzKurWiG3di1oxOarRujcR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYD_R0NBZjQcyTjIdSqYDOTy5RCk1LvoFQlyXM8RJxQsDg&oe=67C71678	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		BLOCK CARBS & SUPPORT HEALTHY BLOOD SUGARS with Dr. Stephanie's: The GOLD STANDARD for supplements. ❤️ Boost your health naturally with powerful ingredients at doses that work. ✅Available at Walmart, CVS, Walgreens, & more. ✅Formulated by a doctor. ✅Clinically Studied Ingredients ✅ Tested for safety & purity.		Dr. Stephanies		32859	https://www.facebook.com/DrStephanies/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706894	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 12:19 AM	1740724225	1749532775		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Watch more episodes on ShortMax🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			4.3638915623298E+14	Short TV	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476906734_9104782002939323_6721571862025146689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=izK1CYG4pLcQ7kNvgGXar0A&_nc_oc=Adi50ISr0abneX3ji1hXjJ5ovcHkKwwwGt6sxX8XI3kKX2YrWBFKg7uB0I0WomPPgFu01w5Gkdk4oAPa7Z3MEVrX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYAXoTl7I_XUDKayOCxp0tpStPMJ4bzqirYVCIESaUvujw&oe=67C70FC5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😹This series is so incredible! I can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing!		Short TV		1422	https://www.facebook.com/61567660656967/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707068	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 3:55 PM	1740724236	1746996951		2651																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Watch more			VIDEO	New Drama short📺 True Love Waits ：Suddenly Married to a Billionaire		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=28516&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			3.8894377431348E+14	FlickReels 6	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481155513_1861271698023216_1845094102499818623_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cJiZt7QF7NgQ7kNvgGcws2_&_nc_oc=AdhuYUvX2x7KFca3Zq33mczH02EpIvNZD8D9X34HZ-Jq7vGnl0QdAeU-KjVvaMRsp5aJ3SAQpK6RvIiWj-fHpC-a&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYBpNpykqe9qEVOCw7Zivg6nVmJDlgb7B5paOp6Ra8D0Wg&oe=67C73E2E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💞💓❤️😍This drama is really top-notch.Like💞 Lucky😍 I have no acting skills in emotional scenes.		FlickReels 6		7462	https://www.facebook.com/61566894822455/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707444	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 8:10 PM	1740724263	1749085817		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lsjvoxuerezeq002ezsi5usq?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481196147_1141523951034953_2855797343343592727_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CMQ4I1Z3Fs4Q7kNvgHBoucG&_nc_oc=AdgIwGgB4UPs7IfwhBHvzgPC_jlcuXI0Qoi0Alt1fcPuboIwFguE7-wC4fi1X3jDIQ905K1I7hsujbik3ijuH2Cf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYDVpavqf3tKSeCp3JVRWZDGzyDVMSsrJXlckV60rTFqbA&oe=67C73C79	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706727	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 6:31 AM	1740724217	1745839882		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482005525_1011504787552535_2598365524816038817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vgD6z1FT_a0Q7kNvgHwalCe&_nc_oc=AdgOp2wUHTIwnmjK4go1IEqXHwyTMRCBYte3TKUUR6HIXWGFCJh1eJIzskxeXvBYN7Vr1Y0D8V8FgYaooCuvLr5J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAjha1LXHmDroW0cT8kPt-rupk4xXc_E5IQvLkyL9ubnA&oe=67C71BC8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707268	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 4:12 PM	1740724249	1746997975		2651																										ortho-wrap-hipp.flashdeal-4u.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥Last Day 49% OFF🔥Ortho- Wrap Hip Brace		http://ortho-wrap-hipp.flashdeal-4u.com/			5.2786009041519E+14	Eternal Queen	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481447301_1159277975839768_8604343019122452851_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=X4bBrXKSQ3kQ7kNvgF527YQ&_nc_oc=AdgACVkngTsGylYb7XZqX8c3Ga5XOlAogBg_E9XqeV9W2MxinTC8Ox9-kIYeMeYn6qfSigL7OphH31HsAq3eRDeZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYCBFGDY4zSMaK1WlxV6yC5HIhv9EF_5O0m9OtGsdSMXUg&oe=67C72408	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Leading physical therapists have developed a breakthrough sciatica pain relief device that targets the root cause. It uses proprietary Neo-Compression Stabilization Technology to relieve pressure on the sciatic nerve, providing fast and lasting pain relief. Click "Buy Now" to get sciatica pain relief today. 🎁Buy Now:ortho-wrap-hipp.flashdeal-4u.com		Eternal Queen		15	https://www.facebook.com/61572572693381/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707335	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 2:57 PM	1740724255	1746647867		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480959916_622911757112437_6612953762545331339_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-Twk3CEZmCMQ7kNvgEiO-4V&_nc_oc=AdgjpaqbQPBnuAk8vAHuy0DVoYZxcGA19xJ6xOZUR8nYNaQJKDTAXln6N0CASCQ7anIa2aprk82dIzH2dCQ3mmV4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCZSS2YBKlBj505fulQxovN39beNeYJf4xzhR5YLMVrZw&oe=67C71D45	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707128	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 6:55 AM	1740724240	1745841353		2651																										akusoliinsoles.zeper.site	Learn More			DCO	Cardiologist: Belly fat after 50? Put this in your shoes	New Breakthrough: Japanese Insoles that Help You Lose Belly Fat	https://akusoliinsoles.zeper.site/			2.039787261429E+14	IBracket	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481086714_28752107454434665_3244821328458838382_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F8zeDwGeGnYQ7kNvgGwfQn-&_nc_oc=AdgXAmUbZ8aZKP93s6lQbtoaOxYSi8B8Q_ugqIJgq9x27WjQBnDxLuSc-iMIj-6VY7icgpAyOMbmeJhD-HyfOu9g&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYBdOHcKr0WJfBxqE9METbMWsaMvHY0IIr8NsYCdkD8hjQ&oe=67C727AF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Breakthrough: Japanese Insoles that Help You Lose Belly Fat		IBracket		0	https://www.facebook.com/61556879296592/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707034	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 3:12 PM	1740724234	1746648736		2651																										fb.me	Learn more			IMAGE	$39 Spinal Decompression Treatment	Book Your Appointment Today!	http://fb.me/			3.7783390875255E+14	Keystone Physical Medicine Boise	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480795975_697554472596605_8762278360763372668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EdEUcVele-gQ7kNvgHAn6jl&_nc_oc=AdgzrxWcmAv98hItrMrInbXYFPWqvcPjso6KovDDf9CkeMGrutYygxmokpMjQDiwWKK2GBixy3nk6aL4N-JQQMrb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYB6RTlakQSvZZAaTwuTUWABxqEtBsGcbNx7nMKOi7ixGw&oe=67C72BCE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Boise! Do You Experience Back Pain, Neck Pain, Headaches, Joint Pain, Stress, Muscle Discomfort, Or Poor Posture? For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Full Spinal Decompression Treatment, a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required) with a Report of Findings and a Personalized Adjustment Treatment Plan, all for just $39 Dollars! (Normally a $345 Total Value) Ready to take control and start alleviating pain? Click Below to sign up and claim your VOUCHER!⁣		Keystone Physical Medicine Boise		6	https://www.facebook.com/61564522824988/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707292	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 1:34 AM	1740724252	1749537292		2651																										shoprelivex.com	Shop Now			DCO	Try risk-free for 90 days – not satisfied? Money back!	{{product.description}}	https://shoprelivex.com/products/multifunctional-massager			2.5785360408406E+14	ReliveX	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480799855_1695266178080233_8680428899468269581_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KJEOTSm4TLUQ7kNvgGwsVA7&_nc_oc=AdiG3GoBVTMnai-QokJwMY81bxRIzVBl3ZXp3A9lBi0gR3g6O5sXSX_EtikeB5ysTyKfIRltC622h1LLd2tLZdva&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYADGb-Kr2PvhyW6lxr97hglB3f-2phzyiaQD0nlCXzA4A&oe=67C719E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Relieve Back Pain, Herniated Disc & Pinched Nerves – in Just 15 Minutes a Day! Experience long-lasting relief with advanced NMES technology – no medication needed. ✅ Relieves back pain, herniated disc discomfort & muscle tension ✅ Reduces swelling and improves blood circulation ✅ A simple & pain-free solution with no side effects ✅ Try it risk-free for 90 days Up to 60% off, be quick as stock is limited. 👉 shoprelivex.com/products/multifunctional-massager		ReliveX		2840	https://www.facebook.com/relivex.nl/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707311	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 7:12 AM	1740724253	1745842355		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481668869_1143059987492481_2611045442959690775_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f6ec6OIheaIQ7kNvgHtbJYL&_nc_oc=AdiRAXrzbbhEwf_vtbzrdPxe3IQpCvjGdYPAfntAn3ggGnMF751rFQXmit-E6cUTh20OPJA34GK9Qf32ui8qO1w5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCY_ApWOvA675r4Uuh1D7HDOgIL60ZzWB859sEwemfNdg&oe=67C743F5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707230	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 7:04 AM	1740724248	1745841855		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480806318_645255681415402_8851071096203649268_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isvs5a_A9SEQ7kNvgGFP48X&_nc_oc=AdgWbErNORR_U3X5QjWx7YUiOta6fCRg1EogpDQOan1mFkE584xgNcYZyrxmgARjGMeIIdVLfBKTZJmaDlHjdpn9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYBnsF71i68KqQkBsXxKH70_gVINec7AAYFOD7I3soirCQ&oe=67C71B63	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey Kaplan, a wealthy teenager who decides to conceal her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. Tired of being known only for her family's wealth, Hailey hopes to make genuine friends and experience a normal teenage life. However, her plans are thrown into chaos when Candice Mathis, the daughter of the Kaplan family's maid, arrives at school posing as the Kaplan heiress. Candice quickly rises to the top of the social hierarchy, while Hailey finds herself at the bottom, subjected to bullying and ridicule.		Reelshort-Video stories		608956	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707260	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 7:15 AM	1740724249	1745842558		2651																										website.literiess.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞😍Click here to Read on More Spicy Chapters👉	I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad woul...	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/ze2ge5huhenzntqfgj4bxi0q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.6204898033536E+14	Novel Dreams	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481056775_1715539072719658_834860180556262773_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0HZuWIDmjDIQ7kNvgHXz7Th&_nc_oc=Adicxdea51BczEekv2-ETxetJ44OXqmtx-UlwfnOtgR7dutK-PRRjACcdYi2S4aU2aSdWrIblTy6xNNg-VN4zZXs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYCNs6MNAQ_NLZeKtStcANQXbOplMqeJ2CMLyJWnBQTRIQ&oe=67C71F64	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Willa had learned to survive as a rogue, building a life with her father outside the pack. It wasn’t perfect, but it was home. The only thing missing was justice. She was determined to uncover the truth behind her mother’s murder—and prove that the lycan king was responsible. But she never expected the very man she sought vengeance against to be her fated mate. Ferrin never imagined his fated mate would be a werewolf from his kingdom’s greatest rival—let alone the prophesied female alpha destined to bring his downfall. They had been searching for the alpha that was destined to cause his death for a decade. But could finding out that the alpha was his fated mate mean they were interpreting the prophecy all wrong? Or would he be forced to send her to her death to save his kingdom? -------------------------------------------------- Willa I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad would read in his chair but was always asleep by the time I was done. Just the two of us. I put the last of the dishes away and hung the towel on the oven handle. I went to the living room and rested a hand on Dad’s shoulder, gently nudging him. He jerked awake as I knelt by his chair, resting an elbow on the arm and my chin in my hand, looking up at him with a grin. "Did you get any further in that book?" I chuckled. "Ha." He lifted the book from his lap, placing the bookmark in its spot and closing it. "I suppose I didn’t." "You’ve been on this one for two weeks," I said, plucking it out of his hand while I stood. I returned it to the small shelf in the corner. "I’ll get it done eventually," Dad laughed softly behind me. "Yes, but not tonight. Go get some sleep." He stood slowly from his chair. He rested his hands on my arms, giving me a soft smile before kissing my forehead. "You heading to bed, too?" he asked. "Mhmm," I lied with a nod. His eyes narrowed at me. "Willa?" "I’m not really tired yet. But I will be in my room. I’ve got some sketches I want to finish." "Okay," he said, dropping his hands. "Just no more patrolling." "I know, Dad," I said with an eye roll. He nodded and turned toward the hall. I made sure the front door was locked before heading to my room. It was a small house. Just a little two bedroom with one bathroom. The bathroom only had a shower, toilet, and a sink. There wasn’t much to it, but it was home. I shut my bedroom door behind me and listened for the familiar sound of Dad snoring in his bed in the next room. I smiled and shook my head. I grabbed the black hooded sweatshirt hanging on the footboard of the twin bed I still slept in and threw it on over my t-shirt. I slid my window open and climbed out, making sure to shut it behind me. I hated sneaking out like this. Like I was a stupid teenager. But after my dad found out I had been venturing into lycan territories, he forbade me from patrolling anymore. Or at least he tried to. It’s hard to do when I’m an adult and the only one that keeps our little home safe and hidden. Living outside a pack meant we needed to stay out of sight and out of pack territory. Typically, if you follow those rules, they leave you alone. But sometimes, the younger warriors would get a hair up their ass to go rogue hunting just for the fun of it. I slipped into the woods, allowing my wolf’s night vision to take over as I made my way down the familiar game trail that led east. We were only a few miles from the border of Whearhal, the lycan kingdom. Another downside of living the life of a rogue wolf. Rogues often spent their time moving from one location to another, mostly sleeping rough or squatting in abandoned buildings. We were lucky to have our little house and managed to find a way to keep the lights on and the water running. I walked about two miles from home before I stepped off the trail. I kept an eye on the trees watching for the nearly imperceptible markers that I had been leaving to let me know I had already gone from that point. Finally, a quarter mile after the last marker, I stopped and slipped behind a tree. I pulled out my knife and the red powder I kept with me. I carved into the trunk and sprinkled the powder over it, mixing in some of my spit. It wasn’t glamorous, but it sure was handy. Once that was done, I stripped down and shifted into my wolf. I loved the feeling of going for a run. It was the ultimate form of freedom. But I couldn’t let go for long. The marker was only a mile from the lycan lands at this part of the border. Once I reached the border, I hunkered down in a hiding spot and waited for the patrol. After waiting for over an hour, I still hadn’t seen a single sentry pass by. It was odd. Since I started these trips over a year ago, I had never not seen a guard. Don’t get me wrong. They were hard to spot most of the time. They were well-trained and diligent. But they still always made their presence known if you knew what to look for. And however diligent they were, I was always just a little bit smarter. But for there to be no guards at all? I remained focused on my surroundings. I needed to make sure to stay out of sight, but I was also here for a reason. I was trying to find the best way in and out of Whearhal. If I could find the border patrol’s weak points, I could get in and out regularly, allowing me to scope out the lycan city that lay only fifteen miles from the border. With still no sign of any guards, I took the opportunity and crossed the border. The city backed up into the southern mountains. But for being as close to the werewolf territories as it was, I seemed to never see any sign of them in these woods. Save for the border patrols, of course. But gratefully, I seemed to be the only one in the woods that night. In hindsight, I should have found that suspicious. I was cresting a ridge when Dharlow came into view. Built up against the mountainside sat a massive castle. It was where the lycan king and his council lived. A large town sat a short distance away from the base of the massive structure. The modernity of the town seemed strange against the classic fairy-tale castle backdrop. That was my goal. To one day find my way into the town. The western lands were now run by several werewolf packs that had rebelled over a hundred years ago, taking their own territory to escape lycan rule. However, the lycans still had a population of werewolves that served under them. That would be my way in. I had been searching for a safe way in and out of the territory. A way that would allow me to sneak in and start being seen in the town a little. Become familiar. Work my way into a job that would get me into the castle. Looking at the sight before me, my goal only a few short miles away, and knowing I had found an unguarded stretch of land, my heart was racing out of my chest. I sat for a while, taking in everything I could from my perch on the hill and committing it to memory. As it got later, I stood and started making my way back home. I was almost giddy with what I had discovered. But I knew that I needed to stake out that part of the border for a while longer before I could fully determine if it was the safe route I was looking for. I was halfway back when I paused. Suddenly, I felt a shift in the air. As if I wasn’t alone. I tucked into a shadow and sniffed the air, trying to make out a scent. I caught nothing for a few moments, and just when I was about to move again, I caught a peculiar scent. It was faint and brief, but there was something about it I couldn’t put my finger on. I stayed put for a while longer, but the scent didn’t appear again. I was still a bit on edge, but I knew I needed to get moving. So, I emerged from my shadow and trekked my way through the forest. I kept a steady pace, but I didn’t want to run full-on, afraid it would draw attention to me. It was a long trip. I would feel as if I was alone for a distance, and then the feeling of being watched would settle in my bones again for a while. It was off and on the whole way to the border. Once I passed out of Whearhal, I took off at a run. I swerved around some and backtracked a few places. I didn’t want to lead anyone back to my spot if there was someone still trailing me. By the time I made it back to my clothes, I was worn out, but I felt confident I was alone. That was a mistake. I shifted back into my human form and slipped on my clothes. As soon as I tugged my t-shirt down, I caught that scent again. But this time, it was much stronger. My heart started pounding as I felt a presence behind me. I shot around quickly to see a male standing in the moonlight only feet away from me. His voice crossed the short distance between us. "Mate." Chapter 2 Ferrin I had followed her for miles. I knew she was a werewolf the moment I caught a whiff of her. I trailed it until I saw a glimpse of her wolf in my forest. I stalked her here. I told myself that it was because I needed to know who this wolf was on my land, but there was something about her scent that had me following her in a way I didn’t think I was controlling. She tried to lose us near the end, but lycans are far better trackers than that. When she finally stopped and shifted into her human form, I had to approach her. Shifting out of my lycan form myself, I moved toward her. When I was a few steps away, her scent engulfed my senses, sending an irrepressible need through me. As soon as she turned around, I knew why. "Mate." The word sprang from my lips. It was overwhelming. In the light of the moon, I saw her eyes widen in shock. Then fear flashed across them before they narrowed in determination. She took a defensive stance, and I pulled myself out of whatever trance I was in. That’s when I realized. She was an alpha. Her aura was blazing around her. This was her. The one we have been searching for all these years. Her claws extended, and she let out a low growl. I couldn’t help the snarl that escaped in response. A war of emotions flooded through me as I took her in. She made no move to attack, her only intention being to defend herself if need be. But that didn’t mean much at this moment. If she knew who I was, would that still be the case? But that still didn’t mean I could actually attack her. Not now. I was still rushing through my thoughts when there was a flash of movement from my right. A blur of fur crashed into her, sending her flying through the air and landing hard on the forest floor. Damen, my beta, was standing over her in a second, his claws raised. "Stop," I called as panic rushed through me. He stood back, shifting into his human form as I approached. I knelt down beside her. She was knocked unconscious but otherwise seemed unhurt. "Ferrin," Damen said behind me. "She’s an alpha. A female alpha." "I am aware," I snapped. "It can’t be a coincidence that we found her on our lands," Damen insisted. I stood and pushed my fingers through my hair. "I know." "What are we going to do? We can’t just leave her." Of course I couldn’t leave her. She was my mate. But she was also my enemy. She had to be. She was the only female alpha we had discovered over the past ten years of searching. I knelt back down beside her, brushing the hair out of her face as she lay still on the leaves. She was beautiful. I pushed the burning in my chest away and replaced it with anger. Anger that she would be the one the goddess fated me to. Anger that she had the nerve to enter my territory. Anger that she wanted my destruction. Then I saw the dark pool forming beneath her and smelled the blood in the air. I tilted her head, feeling my way along the back of her skull. My fingers came away wet and sticky. I couldn’t fight the panic that coursed through me. I cursed under my breath, pressing against the wound to stop the bleeding. "Ferrin," Damen’s voice broke through my thoughts. "Ferrin, what’s wrong with you?" I steadied my breathing before responding. "She’s my mate." "What?" he responded loudly. I stooped down and slid my arms under her, scooping her up into my chest. Electricity shot through me, and tingles broke out wherever her body touched mine. She stirred in my arms. I looked down as her eyes opened. The moonlight catching them reflected a bright hazel with so many colors shining through. They held confusion as they gazed into mine. Then they fluttered closed, and she was limp in my arms once again. "We need to move," I told Damen over my shoulder. "Come on." I shifted into my lycan form as we rushed through the trees. So many thoughts ran through my mind. I had to make a decision. And I needed to make it before we reached the castle walls. If I brought her in, it would only be a matter of time before everyone would discover she was an alpha werewolf. Her aura was suppressed while she was unconscious, but as soon as she woke, in a strange place, sensing potential danger, it would flare for everyone to see. And it was strong. I could feel that even for the brief moment I had sensed it. But that only made me feel more confident that she was the one. The council would demand her death. I don’t even know if they would allow any questioning. I almost stumbled at the thought. We were almost to the outer walls of the castle when I stopped, shifting back. Damen slid to a halt next to me. I mind-linked my head of security, Austin, telling him to meet us at the game entrance at the back and to clear all the halls on his way. No one, not even a servant, was to be present. Damen looked at me expectantly. "What are you going to do?" he asked, glancing down at the prone form I still carried. My eyes followed his. "I’ll put her in the tower." I looked up to meet his worried expression. "No one can know about this. I need to get answers before anyone can find out she is here." He gave a sharp nod in agreement. We continued on, shifting into our human form as we approached the small door at the back of the stone walls. We only waited a moment before it swung open. Austin stood in the doorway, a concerned look crossing his face as he looked between the two of us before his gaze fell on the woman in my arms. His eyes widened. "Is that…?" I pushed past him into the safety of the castle, making sure he bolted the door behind us. Austin turned to us and handed us some sweatpants to put on. Damen grabbed them and slipped them up over his hips before turning to me and reaching for my mate. A growl escaped my lips and I stepped back. "Ferrin," Damen said warningly. I shook my head, pushing away the sudden possessiveness that took hold. "I know." I hesitated for another moment before depositing her into his arms. I grabbed the pants from Austin’s grip and pulled them on quickly. I didn’t want his hands on her any longer than they had to be. I retrieved my mate from Damen as Austin began to speak. "Is anyone going to tell me what is going on?" he asked. "You cleared the passages?" I asked. "All through the lower three levels on this side," he said. I nodded and began making my way toward the tower stairs, Damen and Austin keeping step behind me. "So, neither of you is going to tell me what the he1l all this is about?" Austin whispered. "Yes, she’s the alpha," Damen responded quietly. "Heck," Austin said. I heard his feet skip a step for a moment. "Are you sure?" "She’s an alpha, at least," Damen replied, his voice strained. "What’s with all the secrecy? I understand not wanting to draw too much attention, but this seems a bit much." I stopped as we reached the base of the stairs. Listening to make sure there wasn’t anyone using them. I nodded to Damen to go ahead of me. I knew Austin had questions, but I just wanted to get her out of sight. I’d deal with our next move then. Damen went ahead of us a short distance to make sure no one was in or entered the passageway. I carried her all the way to the top floor. There was a single suite there. It was regularly empty as it was reserved to accommodate extra guests when other rooms were full. I placed her down on the bed and quickly checked her head wound. I was relieved to see that it was healing already. I wouldn’t need to call a physician. That was one less person to worry about. I was about to caress her face but resisted the urge. A new wave of anger and hurt washed through me at the situation I had found myself in. If she was who I thought she was, she was far more dangerous than she appeared. I couldn’t afford to let myself be fooled by whatever the bond was doing to me. I returned to Damen and Austin, who were waiting by the door. I took the handcuffs that hung from Austin’s belt and returned to the unconscious werewolf. I picked up one of her wrists and secured it to the headboard with the cuffs. I had to get answers. I returned to my companions and ushered them out the door, shutting it securely behind us. "Austin, I need a list of your most trustworthy guards. I need two on duty outside this room at all times. But keep it limited to as few as possible." "Ferrin," Austin replied, "what the he1l?" I ran my hands across my face and through my hair, turning my face to the rafters above my head. I wanted to tell him. I was going to tell him. He was one of my best friends, and I couldn’t keep this from him. But I was still trying to work through everything myself. "She’s his mate," Damen voiced quietly. Austin cursed. "Seriously? What are you going to do?" "Get answers," I said, leaning against the door. "In the meantime, we have to keep this secret. If the council finds out, or anyone, for that matter, I don’t know what the outcome would be. With either piece of information. Half the council is just as likely to demand her execution as the other half is to use her against me." "I wouldn’t be too surprised if it was more than half with the latter," Damen grumbled next to me. "But we can’t have either happen." I gave him a grateful look, but I was still a little surprised. I knew they would back me up regardless of what they thought of the situation. But seeing as Damen was about to rip her throat out in the woods earlier tonight, I wasn’t expecting him to agree with me. As if he knew what I was thinking, he shrugged and said, "Regardless of what she may have planned to do, she still hasn’t technically done anything wrong. Taking a run in our lands sure isn’t something to kill her over." "You want us to stand guard for now until you can send someone up?" Austin asked. I shook my head. "I’m going to stay with her until she wakes up. The sooner she talks, the better." They both nodded and headed down the stairs. Once they were out of sight, I entered the room that held my unconscious mate and enemy. Chapter 3 Willa There was a pounding in my head as light filtered through my eyelids. I winced but forced my eyes to open as I tried to remember what had happened. As my vision cleared and adjusted to the light, I realized I was in a strange bedroom. My heart started to pound as I pieced together the events of the night. I started to pull myself up into a sitting position when my eyes met another’s. It was the lycan from the forest. I jerked myself backward, hissing as my wrist was yanked hard by the sudden movement. I was chained to the bed. I moved my attention back to the stranger sitting in the chair nearby, putting my feet in a position I could start kicking if he came near me. I worked to steady my breathing. It was hard, with the ache in my head getting worse. But I wasn’t going to let him know I was scared. I set my jaw and waited for him to say something. "How is your head?" he asked, no emotion in his voice. I didn’t respond. Instead, I looked him up and down, taking a deep breath to take in his scent. Damn, he smelled good. Like balsam wood and eucalyptus. He was wearing sweats and a t-shirt that stretched across the muscles of his chest and arms. He was gorgeous, with piercing blue eyes and dark hair. I was reminded of what he had said in the woods before I lost consciousness. Mate. That couldn’t be. There’s no way I was fated to a lycan. For one, werewolves and lycans didn’t mate. Not even by choice, let alone fate. And second, I hated lycans. "What is your name?" he spoke again, still not giving away any emotion in his words. I remained quiet, lifting my chin in defiance. He sighed deeply and leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Okay, perhaps this will be an easier question. What were you doing in lycan territory?" "I got lost," I lied, the corner of my lip twitching. I didn’t really try to make it sound convincing. Anger flashed in his blue eyes for a moment before he replaced the mask. He sat back in the chair again, crossing his arms over his chest. He regarded me from his perch for a long while. I needed to change positions. My fingers were starting to go numb from straining against the cuffs, and the muscles in my back were aching from holding myself upright. At least the throbbing in my head had started to subside. He must have noticed me fidgeting because he started to speak. "The cuffs won’t come off until I get my answers." I let out a low chuckle. "Look, if you’re going to kill me, just get it over with. There’s nothing you need to know." His cold expression finally broke as confusion covered his face along with something else. Was that pain I saw in his eyes? I looked away as his gaze became too intense. I shifted on the bed, pushing myself up against the headboard, pulling my knees up to my chest. "I have no intention of killing you," he said. "But I also can’t just let you go." "What do you want with me?" He stood and moved the chair closer to the bed, sitting back down and meeting my eyes again. "You answer my questions, and I’ll answer yours." I scoffed. Like I would believe anything he said. But something in his eyes, his proximity to me, his scent filling my nostrils, sobered me. What other option did I have? I looked up and nodded once. He tipped his head, indicating I could go first. "Why did you bring me here?" I asked. "Because you are my mate," he stated. "Because you were bleeding and unconscious. And because I need to know why you were here." He allowed his answer to settle in for a moment. "How is your head?" he finally asked. My eyes shot up to his before I could cover my surprise. "It’s fine," I replied stiffly. "So if I’m your mate, why am I chained up?" I noticed the muscles of his jaw flex for a moment. "Because you are an alpha." My brow furrowed. "What the hel1 does that ha…" He cut me off with a look. It wasn’t my turn. But his answer had me on edge, even more than before. How could he even tell I was an alpha? Or, rather, that I used to be. I had lived outside a pack for too long. There shouldn’t be much of that aura left in me. "What is your name?" "Willa," I replied. The corner of his lips rose slightly for a moment. I didn’t like how the sight made my stomach flip. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" The shadow of a smile faded, and what I thought was a pained look returned to his face. "That is something I regretfully can’t tell you. Although, it would possibly make all this easier if I could." "That’s not an answer," I blurted out. "Just because it isn’t the one you want or one you like, doesn’t mean it isn’t an answer." I snorted, biting my lip to stop the nasty response. He wanted to play it that way, did he? "Why were you in lycan territory?" I looked him dead in the eye. "I got lost." "Willa," his voice was full of warning. "Just because it’s not the answer you want doesn’t mean it’s not an answer." I threw his words back at him. I could see his anger rise again. "At least my answer was an honest one." "Says you." He opened his mouth to speak but shut it quickly, closing his eyes and taking a few steady breaths. "Willa, why were you in lycan territory?" I sat up straight again. I was done with this game. It didn’t matter why he brought me here or why he hadn’t killed me yet. He would eventually. That’s what they do to my kind. Mate or not. And I was done talking. He rubbed a hand down his face and looked out the window. He tapped the arm of the chair absently before he stood. He took two steps forward, closing the distance between the chair and the edge of the bed. I pressed harder against the headboard, the bars stinging into my back. His hand moved toward me. It paused for a second when I failed to hide a flinch as if he had thought better of the action for a moment. But then it continued until he was cupping my cheek gently. Our eyes caught as tingles erupted from his touch. I was breathing heavily, and I tried to break eye contact, but I couldn’t. I didn’t want to. I felt my own hand start to move up to cover his but pulled myself back to reality, dropping it beside me and tearing my eyes from his. I turned my head away and balled my hands into fists. I heard him breathe deeply as he pulled away. "I have to go. I’ll be back tonight when it’s dark. Someone will bring you something to eat soon." He walked towards the door. "You said the cuffs would come off if I answered your questions," I called after him. He stopped. "I said they’d come off when I got my answers. I haven’t gotten them all yet." He opened the door and was gone, the sound of the lock clicking echoing through the room. I screamed in frustration, yanking at the metal that bound my wrist and hitting the pillows with my free hand. "B@stard," I yelled into the air. I heaved a few angry breaths before the tears began to form, and a sob escaped my lips. I stifled it, pushing back the lump in my throat and blinking back the tears. Now was not the time to break down. I looked around the bed for something I could use to get the cuffs off. If I could get free, I could figure out where I was and how to get out. I scooted to the edge of the bed and stood up, opening the drawers of the nightstand that was next to it. I cursed under my breath to find them all empty, not even a pen or pad of paper. I examined the objects on top – a decorative resin piece with a butterfly preserved inside. It had a hefty weight to it, but I doubted it would do much in breaking the metal restraints. There was a clock and a lamp. I picked up the lamp to see if anything jumped out at me as something I could break off, but there was nothing. I awkwardly squatted to the floor and tried running my hand along the floor, hoping someone hadn’t cleaned under there in a while. Still no luck. I huffed, throwing my head back and closing my eyes for a few moments. When I opened them again, I noticed the walls were heavily decorated. If there wasn’t a painting or a sconce or some other decorative knick-knack, there was a tapestry, like the one that hung above the headboard. I climbed back on the bed and ran my hand along the edge to the corner. I gave it a tug, but it was well secured to the wall. I pulled at the corner, trying to see how it was secured, and sure enough, there was a nail. I smiled and started to tug on the fabric, careful to work the nail out and not just rip the tapestry off it. I was working it out of the plaster, which was a bit awkward at the angle I was at when I heard keys in the door. I threw myself back down on the bed just as the heavy wooden door creaked open. I looked up to see another male lycan walk in with a tray in his hand. He eyed me as he walked to the bed, setting the tray that held breakfast food on the blankets where I could reach it. I didn’t recognize his face, but something about his smell was familiar. "I’m Damen," I said to me. "If you need anything, just yell. I’ll be just outside the door." I gave him a confused look but didn’t answer him. He gave me a small nod before turning to leave. That’s when it hit me. "You’re the assho1e who knocked me out," I blurted out. He stopped in his tracks. An amused and then worried look appeared on his face. He rubbed the back of his neck with his hand. "Yeah, sorry about that. I was just protecting my…" he stopped and considered his next word, "friend." I narrowed my eyes at him. "Because he is often attacked by strange females he stalks through the woods?" He chuckled quietly. "No, you would definitely be the first." He shook his head and moved to leave. I sighed. "Thank you," I called behind him. "For the food." I may not like the arrogant jerks, but I still had manners. Chapter 4 Willa I had eaten the food Damen had brought to me despite trying to convince myself not to. But ultimately, my stomach won out. I had run my hand through my hair and felt the matted, dried blood that stuck to it. I must have really banged it hard, or rather Damen had banged it hard when he tackled me. Either way, it was no wonder I was starving. I had spent hours healing, which is why it also didn’t surprise me when I felt exhausted by the time I was done eating. Thoughts about being drugged or poisoned bounced around the back of my mind, but for some reason, I just didn’t feel like that was going to happen. Still, I pushed myself to stay awake, dragging myself back up on the bed to start working on the tapestry. It didn’t take me too long to get the nail pulled out of the wall, but my victory was short-lived when I realized I didn’t really know what I was going to do with it. I had never picked handcuffs before. But how hard could it be? I sat back a started working on the lock, but I was soon struggling to keep my eyes open. I didn’t even know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was dark in the room, the only light coming from somewhere behind me. I sat up, wondering where the blanket that covered me came from, as I looked around the room. I saw him sitting in the same chair as before, but he had moved it back again, keeping distance between us, which I was grateful for. His head rested on his hand, and he seemed to have dozed off. I scooted up on the bed, positioning myself back against the headboard again, and waited. I took the time to take a better look at him. It was hard not to admire his good looks. He was tall and well-built, with broad shoulders and slender hips. His brown hair was so dark it was nearly black and just long enough to allow the natural wave to take over. I sighed and looked away, trying to ignore the pull that I was feeling toward him. Trying to think of anything else, I realized I needed to relieve myself. I chewed on my lip as I eyed the door that I could see leading to the bathroom, contemplating the humiliation of having to ask to use the toilet. I was lost in my concern when I heard the click of metal on metal and felt the resistance on my wrist release. I looked over and met his eyes. He tipped his head toward the bathroom and turned back to the chair. I slid off the bed quickly and escaped to the bathroom. I relieved myself and took my time washing my hands. I looked at the bath longingly, wondering if I could get away with showering. I decided against it. Mostly because I didn’t want to be exposed in a room where I didn’t trust the lock.Instead, I found a washcloth from under the sink and used it to wash my face and another to try to get some of the dried blood out of my hair. I used my fingers to pull some of the tangles out before I exited. He looked up and nodded his head back toward the bed. "Sit." I moved to sit, choosing a spot at the foot end of the bed. As I waited for him to say anything, I resigned myself to playing his version of twenty questions. I didn’t want to know anything about him. Honestly, I didn’t trust how this stupid mate bond would make me react. But I had to learn something. I still didn’t even have any idea where I was. The cold, distant expression had returned to his face as he regarded me from his chair. He still hadn’t said anything, so I decided he was waiting on me. "So, who is Damen to you?" I asked, breaking the silence. "He is my beta," he replied. Beta? I knew lycans used the same hierarchies werewolves did, but theirs weren’t predetermined like ours were. A werewolf’s hierarchy was determined by their aura. The stronger and more commanding the aura, the higher the rank. The only thing that would change that was to become a rogue. If you had no pack, you had no rank. Lycans didn’t work that way. They could fill whatever rank they earned or were entrusted with. And they didn’t go rogue. It was a bit frustrating not knowing where my captors fell or what they were capable of. "What pack are you from?" he asked. "I don’t have one," I said honestly. "I was raised as a rogue." His brow furrowed. It must have sounded like a lie to him. "You don’t smell like a rogue," he commented. "You don’t have the aura of a rogue," he followed with force. I shrugged. "Maybe you’re just special. You know, the mate bond and all that." "Perhaps," he said quietly. "Why were you in lycan territory?" "I was curious about the lycan village." It wasn’t a lie. "Why?" I gave him a warning look this time. He sighed and tipped his head. "Forgive me. After you." "What is your name?" He held my gaze intensely, like he didn’t want to miss any part of my reaction. "My name is Ferrin." I froze. My heart rate spiked, and for a moment, I couldn’t breathe. Finally, I croaked out, "As in Ferrin Elswick?" He nodded once. I shot up from the bed, backing away from him, panic and rage and hatred rising like bile in my throat. Tears started to burn my eyes as another realization hit me — this bloody b@stard was my mate. I was fated to the lycan king. My worst enemy. "Willa," he said as he moved to stand. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" I demanded. My claws started digging into the palms of my hands as I gripped them into tight fists. He saw the blood dripping from between my fingers and he tried to move toward me again. "Willa…" "Why?" I yelled, stepping farther away. "We’ve been searching for a female alpha werewolf." I opened my mouth to speak, but he rushed ahead. "But we never found one. They are extremely rare. As far as we could tell, the last one died thirteen years ago in a car accident." I couldn’t hold back the rage-filled laugh. "She didn’t die in the crash. She was murdered," I spat, "by a lycan." "Who told you that?" he asked as he raised his hands in a pathetic attempt to calm me. "No one. It’s what I told them," I replied. "When they found me next to my mother’s dead body." His face paled, and he stopped dead in his tracks. "What?" "We were run off the road when she was on her way to a meeting with YOU," I continued, fighting the shift that was threatening to take over. "She was pulled from the car by a fucking lycan who proceeded to rip her throat out as she tried to protect ME." "Willa, I…" I took two steps toward him. "You are the only one with the authority to sanction her death," I bellowed. I wanted to tear him apart. To take his life the way he so easily decided to take my mother’s. He was right there in front of me. But I couldn’t. I wouldn’t survive. I may take him out, but guards would come rushing in, and I’d be dead within seconds. I couldn’t leave my dad like that. But also, there was a tightening in my chest, a sharp, gripping pain at the thought of killing my own mate. My whole body was vibrating with rage and despair. All this time and I couldn’t bring myself to avenge my mother. "All she wanted was peace." I fell to my knees. Ferrin moved toward me, and I scrambled backward. "Stay away from me." He recoiled. A look of horror and pain on his face. Finally, he turned and left without another word. I collapsed to the floor, a sob wracking through my body. The tears broke through, and I lay there, crying as pain shredded my heart. I couldn’t avenge my mother’s death. And I could never love my mate. -------------------------------------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novel Dreams		10	https://www.facebook.com/61571531469059/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707317	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 5:01 PM	1740724254	1746655282		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481008017_461967340215091_8847734815062588953_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HcFZG6WueJsQ7kNvgGuYj5C&_nc_oc=AdghCNOJYn2QFtYpXNIYz8GOS-FU5_WkqfkHRbdfxLsUox2yTLlsKWjyN_jM73m3cculjn8bQDC_lchWZn6UQaLe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYAy1U9rgipHVUbtJjgbUbELvg-1Db6jJaeZ7qOtqdXVBQ&oe=67C73255	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213638	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707199	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 5:04 PM	1740724245	1746655449		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480904741_1019892563314036_43790938233142036_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iBm2mnDoyWIQ7kNvgHKJagb&_nc_oc=Adg0XYIGf59KcgFX-_FeFdE422BuUm4ByyiLQGUeJ-nhrV8fD2m4dQkkkTLcbhUku5_dA2MXOnXJ_N3A57lJzL20&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYAwKAZlV7HLH0dSI7rx5wHo0aJSDiG5sad4dE2nwF3RCw&oe=67C71B97	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707093	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 7:30 AM	1740724239	1745843411		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'My Vampire System' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481050864_640725335560393_1463685172192672312_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rDvELmujewAQ7kNvgEvTA5m&_nc_oc=AdiuJ7ydT7Rn77pbXQsTdF5CVZ3wt-cXKxkvE4y7mAUoesRp_c8wSq58GTWSld35KYHOqdkhvpmldScQV5QUVDtX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYBcdPC64S8x6wivWo4TgMBorN_iBNO43V8PV8GU13brEA&oe=67C73C65	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series, My Vampire System, only on the Pocket FM app!		Blue Sea		12436	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707032	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 1:37 AM	1740724234	1749537429		2651																										livewell.uno	Learn more			VIDEO			https://livewell.uno/health			4.2927941360413E+14	Richard	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481502647_1338364400748769_7156055584175793_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H8fGdHFRT8sQ7kNvgHfxbdK&_nc_oc=Adh_0oXqv-LbJSmRXtuPu2djBpGgWdOfMJ1q0rOIytXa8--ne99HkA_H30B_7n6OoIM0lrQbSiKQwIFdRtEJy3cB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYDFozsMibzNCPExUOM8Ql2xtZlL6atYliL-nnfPabB46A&oe=67C73A74	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		This is how you fix neuropathy pain in just a week at home...		Richard		1	https://www.facebook.com/61566874226943/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707235	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 7:38 AM	1740724248	1745843914		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Kau pecat aku, jangan menangis saat perusahaanmu bangkrut		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481119796_1839557130191543_3784009748129709875_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CPM5-5F8Ya8Q7kNvgH_Atj4&_nc_oc=Adhit1eKTmuZqo9fQOcAcSbyGK3Xba_1TvrJWmU-QaRI-i33xnoQ6sEkzslQaBwD0_QDNcPjBbHNYu1e5m9kXVMi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYDWVpNlf2bTRfywZigLiUdOSX-2gZcW5JyAzDLC28MZaw&oe=67C716F3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Setelah Erik yang merupakan jagoan teknologi terbesar di Sivali dipecat oleh putra CEO, William, dia bergabung dengan Evelin, CEO cantik dari pesaing perusahaan lamanya. Ini mengakibatkan mantan perusahaannya bangkrut dan ketika William menyadari bahwa dia memecat orang yang salah, itu sudah terlambat…		ReelShort		1213627	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707001	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 4:16 PM	1740724232	1746652604		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481246704_1141887804384638_5943784907487238234_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XqCJ-6YnpeQQ7kNvgES5CI5&_nc_oc=AdiXlFTzIY0wMg4qv1BHmz-SXXzWNpGornmOL-gZ6Yr3BLbds05saAjlWygRzGuRfdVpLARN07ugARLefVBAxkPm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBe9-s8tBvPGi3TRoxTn0kQ5mXjCwC96AC82Ow28fywlA&oe=67C73C50	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707389	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 2:33 AM	1740724258	1749540820		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105342830400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481265326_1344597036705233_3002370583817855066_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ohGRISUAXWMQ7kNvgHR8KmO&_nc_oc=AdjfYSZXbmuK7NpvDisMtKDgtemKQ4YnDLgZgl2GIddWHxOY099R1v-ti8TA6L8BTqz1yXFl2XWbwow6LtvCTW8X&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYAcbdFSs7KL55Gat1M6jhpEHmJj7THZOjS6UE4OtdjlcQ&oe=67C73FD7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707011	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 4:52 AM	1740724233	1749549126		2651																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481998966_618604264315681_962424570640900082_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6HNRsVmID6oQ7kNvgFjlgWu&_nc_oc=AdiM3h3ZwRJ0R3uNDFXdgGra2Zh14sU2rvSgZ_g1rZezhMNlZ1PzHEMiTE3rWjNP1bLI7mBupv1X-ai8WvWZF-0z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYB7GG7ZEX3cw7sRxwSuUmPO0sl52fPAowZgGs75NjTczQ&oe=67C732F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12436	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707265	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 7:58 AM	1740724249	1745845089		2651																										website.novelbars.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Vengeance With My White Knight📜		https://website.novelbars.com/share/middle_new/qts1dd2vcvjslblfnjrm010v?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.2629672389039E+14	Novelbar	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480995816_997327602459098_7871278248468446664_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kuQvs_SIlQAQ7kNvgHIdQmj&_nc_oc=AdjzdXeIkjaQUbsAiQFVGBD8yqtcVDsOUxkTk9SPZ2BQMW6uBCR98oJNGIWvP33rAT8XKjVEeyvoKDHRfdfqwAj3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYDWIhzz18XsWw-zkOm5oMSNEdAOjxvjcKUvrRJarWUayQ&oe=67C727B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 Teaching Her The Math Standing in front of the mirror, Stephanie Giovanni studied her reflection, her lips curling into a soft smile. "Stunning," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. The gown hugged her slender waist, flowing into a skirt that reminded her of something straight out of a fairytale. Her face, still free of makeup, looked just as delicate and enchanting in the natural light. The shop manager was adjusting the pleats on the gown. She couldn't resist commenting, "Why isn't Mr. Ashford here with you? Men and women, they've got different tastes, you know." A faint smile tugged at the corner of Stephanie's lips. She glanced at the manager with a shrug. "You know men. Busy with work. Can't get away." Just then, her phone vibrated on the nearby counter. Stephanie glanced at the caller ID before answering, "Ella." On the other end, Ella Turner's voice came through quickly, almost breathless. "Stefi, I saw Olivia and Chris!" The moment she heard those names, Stephanie's fingers tightened around the phone, her knuckles going white. The smile that had lingered on her face slowly faded, replaced by a chill in her eyes. Chris Ashford—her fiancé—was just a week away from marrying her. And Olivia Hart, just hearing her name disgusted Stephanie. Stephanie looked over at the shop manager, who immediately nodded in understanding. With a silent gesture, the manager ushered the staff out of the room. Once the room was empty, Stephanie lowered her gaze to her perfectly manicured nails. "Where did you see them?" she asked casually. Ella's voice cracked with urgency. "At the hospital. In the obstetrics and gynecology department." Stephanie raised an eyebrow, a quiet laugh escaping her lips. "Quite a special place," she muttered, her expression turning to one of thinly veiled sarcasm. A man and a woman in the obstetrics and gynecology department? Stephanie didn't need to think twice to know why. Ella, still flustered, pressed on. "That Olivia is a calculating bitch, and Chris is an idiot. You shouldn't marry him!" While Stephanie seemed calm, Ella was seething with anger. Stephanie sipped from the water cup on the table, unfazed. "Every time she calculates, the trouble's on ME. Why are YOU so worked up?" When she was leaving two years ago, Olivia begged for Stephanie's forgiveness in tears. And now, she came back and threw herself on Chris, again. 'Am I a pushover? Or just too kind?' Stephanie thought to herself. Ella didn't let up. "She's picking the perfect time—just before you and Chris are about to get married. She's clearly up to something." Stephanie's eyes sharpened, her grip on the phone tightening. "I'm hanging up now," she said flatly. Ella's voice was frantic. "What are you going to do?" Stephanie's lips curled into a thin smile. "Someone's made a bad calculation. I'm going to teach her how to do the math." Then, she ended the call, the silence that followed settling in like a weight. Staring at her reflection in the mirror, Stephanie reached up to touch the bust of the dress. With a sudden, sharp rip, she tore the gown in half, throwing the pieces to the floor. The sound of fabric ripping echoed through the silent room. The saleswomen gasped in shock, their eyes wide. But when they saw the cold fury in Stephanie's expression, none of them dared to move or speak. After she'd changed back into her own clothes, her phone vibrated again. She glanced at the screen—Chris's name. Without a word, she answered, and his voice came through immediately, firm and clipped. "Once you're done with the fitting, come to the office." For the past two years, Chris had always been gentle and considerate. Now Olivia is back, he suddenly became cold. This abrupt shift in tone made the already cold room feel even colder. A flicker of sarcasm flashed in Stephanie's eyes. She couldn't be bothered to respond. Without hesitation, she hung up. ***** Half an hour later... Stephanie stepped into Chris's office. He was standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, speaking on the phone. Bathed in sunlight, he looked every bit the image of refinement and gentleness. His perfectly sculpted profile was hard to ignore, the kind of face that made it impossible to look away. His appearance was so rare and flawless, it seemed like something most people in Long Harbor City could only dream of. Noticing her presence, Chris quickly muttered into the phone, "Can't join you for lunch today. Sorry. Goodbye." He hung up and walked over to the nearby leather couch, settling into it with a soft creak of the cushions. The warmth from the phone call seemed to vanish in an instant, replaced by an icy coldness that darkened his expression. His eyes locked onto Stephanie, and his voice became clipped as he ordered, "Come here." Stephanie held his gaze, not moving an inch. The tension between them was thick, hanging heavy in the air. Unlike the usual routine, she didn't sit beside him. Instead, she chose to sit across from him, maintaining a distance that mirrored the coldness between them. Chris's eyes narrowed, and the coldness deepened. Click—the sound of a lighter echoed through the silence. The faint smell of gasoline hung in the air. Irritated, Stephanie waved her hand to fan it away, her nose wrinkling slightly at the scent. Chris, unfazed, took a drag from the cigarette, exhaling slowly. Then, with a hint of reluctance, he spoke. "Olivia's back." For a split second, guilt flickered in his eyes, but it disappeared almost as quickly as it had come. Then came the words that froze her. "Our wedding... it has to be postponed." Stephanie had already seen this coming after the call with Ella. Her voice was cold as she asked, "What do you mean?" Their wedding should have nothing to do with Olivia. Chris exhaled another cloud of smoke, his tone steady as he explained, "She's sick. It's terrible." As he spoke, he handed her a file, adding, "The admission letter from the University of Saint Peter. You should go study there." His voice had an almost condescending edge, like he was giving her an order. Stephanie glanced at the file in his hand but didn't reach for it. A small, almost playful smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. "Sending me abroad? Getting out of your way?" she asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Chris's face darkened, his jaw tightening. "Isn't this the school you've always wanted to go to? Now you've got the chance..." "Chris Ashford!" she interrupted sharply, her voice cutting through the tension like a knife. Without waiting for him to finish, Stephanie reached forward, snatched the envelope from his hand, and tore it apart. The pieces of the envelope scattered across the floor, and the last shred stuck to her hand. Without a second thought, she tossed it straight into Chris's face. His expression shifted, the warmth draining from his eyes. Stephanie didn't spare him another glance. "Postpone he wedding? Don't bother. It's canceled." She let the words hang in the air, the finality of them cutting through the room. Postponing? She couldn't bring herself to consider it. Canceling would be easier. Chapter 2 Ditching The Fiancé Chris's face shifted in disbelief, his brows knitting together as the weight of Stephanie's words hit him. He stared at her, utterly stunned by her coldness. 'Cancel the wedding? Is she... crazy?' Chris's mind raced, countless thoughts swirling, but they all crumbled in the face of her icy indifference. His voice faltered slightly as he tried to explain, "She's sick. Once she recovers, she'll leave, and we'll have a bigger wedding." Stephanie's lips curled into a sneer, her voice frigid. "Is she sick, or is she pregnant?" The moment her words hung in the air, the air stiffened, like the weight of her question was too much to bear. Chris's eyes darkened, his voice low as he asked, "What do you know?" Stephanie didn't answer immediately. She leaned back in her chair, her tone cool as she replied, "You and she were so open about being at the hospital, in the gynecology department." A mocking smile tugged at her lips. Her voice was biting, filled with frost. "Now, you're talking to me about a bigger wedding. Don't you think that's ironic?" They were supposed to marry in just a week. The thought of it, mixed with everything else, made something inside Stephanie crumble. He made another woman pregnant, and now he was here talking about the wedding with Stephanie. 'Is he really playing both sides to her face? Thinking I won't cut him off?' Stephanie's eyes were steely, her resolve unshakable. Chris's face grew even darker, his voice hushed, almost desperate. "She's not pregnant. She's sick." Stephanie's gaze was unwavering, cold as ice. "Sick? And you're the one taking her to the hospital? Am I missing something?" Her question hung in the air, sharp and unforgiving. Chris's expression darkened further, and his fingers absently traced the edge of the desk. Stephanie couldn't bear to look at him any longer. She stood up and walked to the door. As she moved, her voice was cold, the words dripping with mockery. "Now that she's here, she might as well stay. After all, she still has a debt to settle here in Long Harbor, and I'm sure it'll take long." Two years of building a relationship, of calm affection, seemed to collapse in an instant. Chris had severed his ties with Olivia, but now Stephanie was doing it too, tearing apart what little remained... Her heart was filled with cold resolve, and she wasn't looking back. Relationships took work from both sides. There was no point in one person doing all the labor. Stephanie's heart was heavy with disappointment, but also fierce with anger. Chris's voice became hard, carrying a hint of warning. "Don't make things difficult for her!" Stephanie's hand rested on the doorknob, her expression unreadable. Chris gritted his teeth, voice barely above a growl. "You sure you want to cancel the wedding? Do you really think the Hart family would bail you out?" The Hart family. The mention of them made Stephanie's eyes grow even colder, like a chill had settled deep in her bones. The Harts were a group of people who couldn't tell friend from foe. Stephanie had known for a long time that they were not her safety net, but it didn't matter. The Hart family was her bloodline, but it was also where Olivia had grown up. Years ago, Olivia's biological mother had worked as a maid for the Hart family. Both she and Stephanie's mother, Mrs. Hart, had been pregnant at the same time. Because her unreliable, gambling husband couldn't provide, Olivia's birth mother had hoped her child would have a better life. So, she switched babies at the hospital after giving birth. Olivia's birth mother was heartless. After taking Stephanie away, she never had plans of raising her. She simply throw the baby girl away like trash. She kept working as a maid at the Hart family, watching her biological daughter live a privileged life while she stayed by her side. Three years ago, Mrs. Hart had a car accident, and the truth came out. The hospital revealed that Olivia wasn't her biological daughter. The shocking secret stunned the entire family. A search began for the real heiress. They eventually found Stephanie, but through the entire process, they always favored Olivia, the one they had raised. Chris wasn't entirely wrong. If Stephanie called off the engagement, she would have nowhere to go because the Hart family would never accept her. Chris stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. "Once she's better, I'll send her away, alright?" His voice softened, almost as if he were trying to calm her. Stephanie looked at him, her eyes cold. She slowly pulled her hand away. "Stefi... " Chris inhaled sharply, his face growing even darker. Stephanie didn't bother saying another word. She turned and walked out of the office. The sound of her high heels echoed in the hallway as she walked away, head held high. Chris, who was always admired by everyone, was so furious his head felt like it was going to explode. He couldn't believe that Stephanie would actually cancel their wedding. Everyone had seen how committed she'd been to him these past two years. With that thought, Chris didn't chase after her. Instead, he slammed the door shut with a loud 'bang.' ***** The secretarial department buzzed with whispers as the loud noise echoed down the hall. Each person had their own thoughts. Two years ago, the gossip about Stephanie and Chris had caused quite the stir. Back then, everyone assumed Stephanie was trying to steal him away from Olivia. Now that Olivia was back, people were eagerly waiting to see what drama would unfold. One employee leaned toward another, whispering, "Miss Hart is back. About time. Stephanie totally deserves this!" Another scoffed, rolling her eyes. "Exactly. Two years ago, Miss Hart was practically forced out by her. What's stolen always comes back." Just as Stephanie walked past, she overheard them. She glanced toward the source of the gossip. Stephanie clicked her heels sharply as she walked directly toward them. Caught off guard, the two women quickly fell silent, eyes wide with fear. Without a word, Stephanie reached out, gripping one of their chins and tilting her head back. The secretary was pretty—stunning, even. But the moment their eyes locked, the young woman froze, visibly shaken by the intensity of Stephanie's gaze. "Miss... Miss Giovanni," she stammered, her voice barely a whisper. Stephanie's eyes narrowed. "Enjoying my gossip that much?" The young woman's face drained of color. "No... no, I didn't—" Stephanie released her with a look of contempt. Then, she swept her gaze over the entire department, her eyes like ice. Everyone quickly lowered their heads, afraid to make a sound. Chapter 3 A Humiliating Fall As soon as Stephanie stepped out of the building, she saw Olivia getting out of a car. Chris's assistant, Kevin Wright, opened the door for her. She handed him several shopping bags. "Give these to the secretaries," she instructed with a graceful nod. Her posture exuded authority, like she owned the place. Kevin took the bags with a respectful nod. "Thank you, Miss Hart." Olivia gave a soft smile before turning, her eyes locking with Stephanie's across the parking lot. Stephanie narrowed her gaze. Olivia paused, then walked toward her. "Stefi." Her voice was sweet, almost like a kind big sister. When Stephanie had first been brought into the Hart family, they'd mentioned that Olivia was only an hour older than her. Stephanie knew that sweet tone was for Kevin's benefit. And, the challenge in Olivia's eyes was unmistakable. As Olivia got closer, her voice dropped, almost a whisper. "You're his fiancée, but he wants me here in his workplace. Tell me, what does that mean?" Stephanie's expression didn't shift. She stayed silent. After a beat, she scoffed. "I'm his fiancée. And as long as I want, I can visit here and even the Ashford family anytime. You where else can you go except here? Oh, right—meeting in the darkness like rats doesn't count." Olivia's face flickered with a mix of surprise and irritation. She quickly smoothed over the smugness, but her eyes narrowed with cold fury. It was clear—Olivia couldn't go to the Ashford family. Too many old-fashioned relatives there would never accept her. Stephanie couldn't help feeling a rush of satisfaction as she saw Olivia's discomfort. Olivia shot her a glare, her voice sharp. "Don't get too comfortable. As long as I'm around, you'll never marry him." Stephanie gave a slight smile, her tone unaffected. She brushed imaginary dust off her shoulder. "The world doesn't revolve around him. I don't need to marry him." In truth, Stephanie had known from the start that Chris's heart belonged to someone else. Walking away from him had always been the right choice. Some things just couldn't wait. Stephanie knew it was time to move fast. Olivia's face stiffened. "What do you mean?" She stared at Stephanie, completely thrown off, unable to process what was happening. She had always believed Stephanie was hopelessly in love with Chris. She could still remember how fiercely they had fought over him two years ago. But now, to see Stephanie acting so indifferent—it made Olivia think that maybe it was all just a front. Stephanie raised an eyebrow. "I mean exactly what I said. If I lose Chris, I can move on and find someone else. But you? He's the only guy who will ever marry you, and you won't even get a grand wedding. Honestly, I almost feel sorry for you." Olivia's face, already pale with anger, drained white with fury. Stephanie secretly enjoyed seeing Olivia's confidence crumble. She didn't understand why Olivia had the nerve to provoke her today—maybe she had forgotten the bitter lesson from two years ago. Not wanting to waste any more time, Stephanie turned to leave. But just as she was about to walk away, Olivia suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Stefi, I'm just back in town to see a doctor." She put on her most pitiful expression and added, "I don't want to come between you and Chris. Please don't get me wrong, okay?" "Let go of me," Stephanie said. Her face twisted in disgust as Olivia touched her wrist. She tried to pull away, but Olivia yanked her hand back forcefully. Slap—the sound echoed, like a piece of fat falling from a great height. Clearly, it wasn't a gentle drop. Stephanie rolled her eyes, barely registering what had just happened. But then, from a distance, she heard Chris's enraged voice. "Stephanie!" Finally, it clicked for Stephanie—the drama queen was just putting on a show for her favorite audience. Stephanie glanced down at Olivia, still acting her part, before looking over at the nearby fountain. A smirk tugged at the corner of her lips as she stalked toward Olivia, grabbing her hair in one quick motion. Olivia screamed in pain, "Ah—!" With a sharp jerk, Stephanie dunked Olivia's head into the icy cold water. The shock of the freezing water hit Olivia like a ton of bricks, and she began to thrash around in panic. But Stephanie was relentless, her grip firm as she held Olivia under. If Olivia wanted to play the victim and make her look bad, Stephanie was more than willing to give her a performance she wouldn't forget. "Help! Ah—!" Olivia screamed as Stephanie briefly pulled her up for air. Before Olivia could even take a full breath, Stephanie shoved her head back into the water. Chris, now running toward them, finally reached the scene and shouted, "Stephanie, stop!" Olivia, gasping and choking, felt like her lungs were about to explode. Her hands flailed wildly. Chris reached them, shoved Stephanie aside, and pulled Olivia out of the water. Olivia, drenched and coughing violently, struggled to speak. Chris, full of concern, looked at her. "Are you okay?" Olivia gasped for air, her chest burning. "I... I... wheeze." Her eyes were cloudy with pain, and she was barely able to form words. Chris's expression hardened, his eyes narrowing as he glared at Stephanie. Stephanie, unfazed, took two swift steps forward and without hesitation, stomped down on Olivia's ankle. Olivia screamed in agony. "Argh—!" Chris roared, fury radiating off him. "Stephanie!" He shoved her away again, his hands shaking with rage. But Stephanie wasn't phased. She raised her small purse and threw it straight at Chris's head. The impact made Chris stagger back, momentarily dazed, but his rage only grew stronger. He couldn't believe how rude and brutal Stephanie had become. Before Chris could react, Stephanie lunged at Olivia again, kicking her in the leg. Olivia, already struggling from the water, felt a sharp pain shoot through her leg as it started to swell. Chapter 4 Blocking Catlin After the chaotic, mud-slinging fight, a crowd quickly gathered, eager to see how it would all play out. Kevin struggled to drag Stephanie away from the scene. Olivia's face contorted in pain, her eyes brimming with tears as she glanced at Chris. "Chris, I..." Chris's face twisted into a mask of rage. He barked at Kevin, still holding on to Stephanie. "Get her out of here—now!" Stephanie yanked at Kevin's grip, but he wasn't about to let go. It was the first time he'd realized just how strong she was—he could barely hold her back. "Come on, Miss Giovanni, let's go," Kevin urged. That's when Stephanie suddenly remembered something. "My bag! My bag," she rushed to say. The bag she'd used to hit Chris was lying next to him. In a fit of fury, Chris grabbed it and hurled it at her. Kevin snatched it out of the air just in time, shoving it into Stephanie's arms. "Got it, let's go." Finally, the chaos started to settle. Kevin managed to drag Stephanie to the car, planning to take her home, but she wouldn't have it. She didn't want to be anywhere near Chris—or anything related to him—so she drove off by herself. Chris, still dazed from the blow to his head, stood frozen for a moment. When his mind finally clicked back into place, his eyes landed on Olivia—her hair a mess and her leg swollen. His anger toward Stephanie flared up even more. Without hesitation, he scooped Olivia up into his arms. "I'm taking you to the hospital." Tears welled up in Olivia's eyes as she nodded weakly. She looked utterly broken. Seeing her like that, Kevin rushed to bring the car around. But when he reached the spot where they'd parked, the car was gone. "Miss Giovanni took the car," Kevin said, his voice full of frustration as he stood behind Chris. Kevin had planned to drive Stephanie, but she'd been quick—and now she was gone in the car. Chris's face darkened even more. Noticing Chris's growing frustration, Kevin quickly added, "I'll grab another car from the garage." Without waiting for a response, Kevin dashed off—he had to get the keys from the office first. ***** As Stephanie waited for the light to change, her phone buzzed. She picked it up and saw it was a call from her mother, Catlin Hart. Without wasting any time, Catlin snapped, "Come home tonight. We need to talk." Stephanie took a sip of water, her voice flat. "Can't. I'm busy." In reality, she wasn't busy at all, but she knew exactly what Catlin wanted to talk about—and she didn't want to hear it. Catlin's voice, now tinged with annoyance, cut through. "Busy? With what? You haven't even been trying with Chris." Stephanie felt a jolt of bitterness rise in her chest. She was Catlin's daughter, but there was no love in the relationship—Catlin didn't hate her, but affection was never there. "So you sent Olivia to take care of him instead?" Stephanie shot back. A brief silence hung on the line. Stephanie knew exactly what Catlin was after. Her fallout with Olivia two years ago was still fresh. If Olivia hadn't left back then, she'd probably be sitting in a jail cell right now. Now that Olivia was back, Chris and the Hart family were clearly worried Stephanie would stir things up again. Catlin must've realized she couldn't pretend anymore. Her voice softened slightly. "That's all in the past, Stephanie. You need to let it go." It was getting cold. The half-open window let in a sharp gust of wind, and Stephanie felt the chill sweep across her neck, biting into her skin. For a moment, she almost forgot the cold. She let out a bitter laugh, then spoke again, her voice laced with irony. "Catlin, I almost died in that car crash. It's only been three years. Remember what I looked like when they brought me back?" She'd spent two whole months in a hospital bed after they pulled her out. Olivia had been the mastermind behind the crash. She feared that if Stephanie returned to the Hart family, she'd take everything that was rightfully hers. The crash had been meant to end Stephanie's life, to make sure she never came back. Now, Catlin, Stephanie's own mother, was blaming her—the victim. Catlin's voice came through, cool and dismissive. "That wasn't her fault, Stephanie. Stop holding so much malice toward her." Stephanie tossed her empty water bottle into a nearby trash can, landing it perfectly. She took a deep breath, her voice snapping out, fast and sharp. "She says I'm malicious toward her, and you believe her? If you trust her so much, why do you still need me, your own daughter? "Just pretend I'm not your daughter, okay? Or better yet, I'll block your number right now." Catlin was fuming now, "Stephanie! Can't you just calm down? You always lose it when we talk about this!" Every time Olivia came up, this was how it went, and Catlin was beyond fed up. After more scolding, Catlin finally got to the real point, her tone changing as if she had a trump card ready. She said, pitifully, "You've always had issues with Olivia, but that's in the past now. You need to change your attitude. She's sick, Stephanie. Really sick." Stephanie snorted. "She's sick, so I'm supposed to delay my wedding to Chris, and Chris has to keep taking care of her, right?" Stephanie didn't care about Chris, but the humiliation she felt was undeniable. Now Catlin's argument sounded even more absurd, and Stephanie couldn't help but throw in a cutting remark. Catlin's anger flared. "She and Chris grew up together. She's can't hang on much longer without him." Then, as if she could read Stephanie's mind, she softened. "Don't worry, Stephanie. In the end, Chris will marry you. For now, let's focus on Olivia's illness, okay?" Stephanie nearly rolled her eyes. They were treating Olivia like a queen, and now they wanted her to step aside too. She was so close to losing it. Catlin noticed her silence. "Did you hear me?" Stephanie just felt nauseous. The more Catlin spoke, the worse she felt. Too tired to argue, she hung up. And, just like that, she blocked Catlin's number. Truth be told, she'd blocked Catlin countless times before. But somehow, every time, Catlin's number mysteriously unblocked itself without explanation. Chapter 5 Dealing With The Fornicators Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley, the place that still felt like home. As soon as she stepped into the elevator lobby, she spotted Ella sitting on the couch, looking up from her phone. When Ella saw her, she shot up and rushed over, pulling her into a hug. "Girl, all men are pigs. Tomorrow, I'll introduce you to someone way better." Stephanie gave a tired nod. "Sure." Ella expected Stephanie to lash out, but instead, she seemed strangely calm—like the whole thing with Chris hadn't even fazed her. Ella pulled back, giving her a quick once-over. When she noticed bloodstains on Stephanie's clothes, her eyes widened. "Wait, what? That's blood? Did you get hurt?" She rushed over to check. Stephanie glanced down and saw a few spots of blood on her beige coat. With a nonchalant smile, she shrugged. "Easy. They're not mine." Ella blinked, confused. "Whose is it, then?" Her voice was laced with concern. Stephanie replied coolly, "Don't know. Maybe Olivia's or Chris's." Ella's eyes went wide. "What?" Stephanie, noticing the worry in her friend's face, casually explained, "Yeah. I taught Olivia and Chris a lesson." Ella's eyebrows twitched when she heard Stephanie's calm response. She was in awe of how efficiently Stephanie had handled everything. Ella had just run into Chris and Olivia at the hospital that morning and told Stephanie about it. Now, not even half a day had passed, and Stephanie had already dealt with them. She couldn't help giving her a thumbs-up. A mischievous grin spread across her face as she teased, "I know a short fuse can get you in trouble, but when it comes to jerks like them, you need a temper like yours." What those two had done was outrageous—so much so that even Ella couldn't hold back her anger. And she wasn't the one who'd been betrayed. Ella had thought Stephanie would cry and whine about Olivia, but instead, she didn't shed a tear. She'd taken action and handled things herself. Ella didn't fully get how Stephanie had pulled it off, but she was glad to see her handling it so well. She knew Stephanie wasn't usually this fiery—it was just that Olivia had a way of pushing her buttons, making her lose control. Ella glanced at her phone, a playful gleam in her eyes. "Don't head upstairs just yet. Let's grab something to eat. It's already past noon." Stephanie nodded. "You took the afternoon off?" Ella flashed a grin. "Nuh, I left early. Still gotta to get back to work after lunch." With Stephanie's wedding coming up in just a week, and everything going on, Ella worried she might start overthinking things. They wandered around the street for a while before heading into a nearby restaurant. Stephanie struggled with her steak, poking at it as she muttered, "Let's not get this next time. It doesn't taste that great." She wasn't a fan of bland food—Ella knew that well. Ella, on the other hand, was devouring her meal, not even slowing down to chew properly. She mumbled between bites, "I don't have time for that today, but I'll take you to a Mexican place next time." Lunch during the workday was usually quick and no-nonsense for most people. Ella paused for a second, swallowed, then asked, "So what's the plan with Chris?" At the mention of his name, Stephanie's steak suddenly tasted even worse. She put down her knife and fork with a sigh, wiping her mouth before turning to Ella. "Can you help me issue a statement? I want to announce that we're canceling the wedding." Ella froze. Her fork hovered in mid-air as she processed the request. After a beat, she asked, "Your families are okay with this?" She could hardly believe it. Just hours ago, Stephanie was dealing with Olivia, and now she was already making moves with the families? Stephanie shrugged, the casualness in her voice at odds with the weight of what she was saying. "I don't need their approval." Ella raised an eyebrow, surprised by the response. But after a moment of thought, she realized it made sense. That was the truth. They didn't need anyone's approval. The engagement with Chris had never really been Stephanie's choice in the first place. The Ashford family knew Olivia wasn't really the Hart family's biological daughter—she was born to a maid, a secret they'd kept hidden for years. The Ashfords had wanted to call off the engagement from the start. But the Hart family had been desperate. They relied on the Ashfords for several major business deals, and losing that connection could be disastrous. So, Catlin and Chad Hart had quietly arranged everything with Stephanie. Two years ago, when Stephanie and Olivia had fallen out, Chris had unexpectedly stood by Stephanie's side—a major shift from his usual behavior. After Olivia was sent away, Chris had pampered Stephanie, treating her like she was the most important person in the world. Back then, Stephanie thought he'd finally seen through Olivia's true colors. But now, Chris's shift back toward Olivia made it crystal clear. Two years ago, he had been kind to her only to keep her close, in line. After all, Stephanie had sworn to put Olivia behind bars, and she had the evidence to make that happen. Ella immediately grasped the complexity of the situation and muttered under her breath, "He's a total jerk." She paused for a moment, a confused frown creasing her forehead. "Wait, you knew exactly what kind of guy Chris was two years ago, right? So why the hell did you agree to get engaged to him? "And today... you went and tried on wedding dresses? Were you really planning to marry him in a week?" Ella's voice was a mix of disbelief and frustration. Stephanie didn't answer right away. When Ella asked why, her gaze dropped, and for a brief moment, her eyes seemed to darken. Why? Stephanie didn't really know. Maybe it was because they both had something to gain, or maybe they both had their own hidden agendas. In the end, Stephanie just waved her hand dismissively and muttered, "Enough with this. Just make sure to include the pictures of him and Olivia at the hospital when you post the statement." Ella noticed that Stephanie wasn't in the mood to elaborate, so she let it go. What mattered more to her was how Stephanie felt about all of this. Once she realized that Stephanie wasn't as in love with Chris as everyone had assumed, her worries started to ease. Ella thought for a moment, then gave a determined nod. "Alright, I'll post it right now." She grabbed her phone with purpose. Ella had once been a professional reporter for a major newspaper, and she still ran several accounts with millions of followers. The Ashford family was one of the top elite families in Long Harbor, so Chris's wedding had been under constant public scrutiny. Ella wasn't about to let this slip through her fingers. She carefully crafted the announcement, making sure to get every detail right. She knew that if she didn't handle this carefully, Stephanie could end up taking all the heat. Half an hour later, the internet exploded. The first story quickly took over the local headlines: "The Hart family's adopted daughter returning, spotted with the Ashford heir at a hospital." Another one followed shortly after: "Miss Hart announces cancellation of wedding to Mr. Ashford!" These two stories took over the local news, throwing the spotlight back on the scandal from two years ago—the adopted daughter and the real heiress. People hadn't forgotten the drama, and now, it was being thrust back into the public eye. Almost immediately, Stephanie's phone started ringing off the hook. Chapter 6 Black Card Ella watched as the screen of Stephanie's phone flickered, the constant barrage of calls taking its toll. In just a few minutes, the phone had been ringing nonstop. Ella couldn't help but suggest, "Why don't you just turn it off?" Stephanie glanced at the phone, frustrated. Blocking the numbers wasn't doing much anymore—every call was from an unknown number. Stephanie didn't even need to answer to know that Catlin was behind this, probably calling from one of their maids' phones. She sighed, clearly irritated. Ella was right. Stephanie accepted her advice and turned off the phone. But Catlin's punishment didn't stop there. Stephanie stayed with Ella for a while, trying to calm down. After a few moments, they both got ready to leave. When it was time to pay, the waitress walked over with a strange expression, hesitating slightly before saying, "Sorry, Miss, your card was declined." Stephanie's eyes flickered to the card she had grabbed randomly from her wallet. She remembered—it was the one Catlin had given her when she first returned to the Hart family, years ago. Back then, she hadn't wanted it, but Catlin had insisted. Now, the card wouldn't go through. Ella, noticing the exchange, quickly pieced things together. "Anything wrong?" Stephanie sighed deeply. "Catlin froze my card." Ella's lips twitched in disbelief. "Because of Olivia? What kind of mother does that to her own daughter?" Ella couldn't hide her disgust. She was appalled by how some people would treat their children this way. Stephanie gave a nonchalant smile, clearly used to this. "It's not the first time." Ella gently pushed Stephanie's hand away from the card. "Let me." Without waiting for a response, she pulled her own card from her bag and handed it to the waitress. Stephanie immediately protested. "No, I got this." But Ella insisted, her tone firm, and the waitress walked away with the card. Once they were back in the car, Ella was fuming. "I'll transfer $50,000 to you. Don't let them push you around." Stephanie felt a warmth spread through her. For once, someone was standing up for her. She sighed, trying to brush it off. "It's okay, I really do have the money for myself." Ella shot her a skeptical look. "How? You don't even have a job. The Hart family's a bunch of animals. I'm going to give them a piece of my mind." Ella's anger was practically radiating off her. Stephanie paused, thinking carefully, and then decided to come clean. "I really do have money. Well, it's a long story." She hesitated, unsure of how much to reveal. The truth wasn't exactly simple. Despite spending the last couple of years with Chris, she wasn't entirely dependent on him or the Hart family. Ella waved her off, unimpressed. "Fine, I trust you, but take this 50,000 anyway." Stephanie's been with Chris these past few years. Any money she has is probably from the Hart family. She couldn't have real cash. Ella couldn't shake her doubts. Stephanie, practically begging her to stop insisting, said, "Really, I don't need it." Ella shot back, "I'm just saying..." No matter how much Stephanie argued, Ella was determined to believe she didn't have anything of her own. Finally, to prove her wrong, Stephanie dragged Ella to a mall and bought a bunch of things worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. Ella's disbelief began to fade. When she saw the black card Stephanie had used, her eyes widened in surprise. "Where'd you get this black card? Who gave it to you? Chris?" Now, the only person Ella could imagine giving her a card like that was Chris. Stephanie stared at the card she had pulled out earlier, her mind momentarily blank. A wave of emotion surged through her as memories flooded back. She swallowed before answering, "Chris? No way." Chris had never been that generous with her. Ella's eyes widened, and she quickly asked, "Then who gave it to you?" Since it wasn't Chris, and it couldn't possibly be from the Hart family. Ella's mind started racing. She worried that her friend might be involved in something illegal or mixed up with shady people. "Who is this generous guy?" Ella asked, tapping her chin thoughtfully, a playful but concerned look on her face. A soft, distant expression crossed Stephanie's eyes as she thought about the owner of the card, but she didn't answer. Instead, she grabbed Ella's hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "Let's go." Without saying anything else, they walked out of the mall together, their bags in hand. ***** After parting ways with Ella, Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley. She'd barely stepped through the door when she ran straight into Chris, who was standing in her way, blocking her entrance. Chris looked furious. He glanced at his watch, irritation radiating from him. He'd been waiting for two full hours. "Why did you turn off your phone?" His voice was tight with anger. Stephanie shot back with a clipped, "It was annoying." A month ago, Chris hadn't cared about her well-being at all. But today, all of a sudden, he was bombarding her with calls—because of Olivia, no less. Stephanie reached for her keys to open the door, but before she could even unlock it, Chris grabbed her wrist. "Stephanie!" His voice was low and forceful. She glared at him, her eyes cold as ice. With a sneer, she bit back, "Your true love's in the hospital with no one by her side. How pathetic." The mention of "true love" hit a nerve with Chris, only fueling his anger. His grip on her wrist tightened as his teeth clenched in frustration. "We need to talk," he growled. Stephanie didn't even flinch. "No need." With one swift motion, she yanked her wrist free and tried to slam the door in his face. But Chris was faster than she expected, his arm shooting out to stop the door from closing. In the blink of an eye, he was about to push his way inside when Stephanie kicked out, aiming straight for his groin. Chris hadn't anticipated the force of her kick. He stumbled back, shocked, and yelled, "You vicious woman!" He twisted his body just in time to avoid the hit, but it pulled his arm out of the doorframe. That was enough for Stephanie to try and slam the door again. Chris was quicker this time. He grabbed the door just before it slammed shut and shoved his way inside. Stephanie glared at him, her voice as frosty as her expression. "I suggest you leave now." Chris was panting with anger, his words dripping with venom. "I swear you'll regret this." For the first time, Stephanie let her true violent side show. She was nothing like the delicate, obedient woman Chris had once known. Chapter 7 Where Did She Get The Money? Chris walked over to the couch and sat down, pulling out a cigarette from the pack as though it was second nature. But before he could light it, Stephanie stepped forward without hesitation, snatched it from his hand, and tossed it into the trash. Chris's face darkened immediately. "What the hell are you doing?" This was the first time anyone had dared treat him this rudely—especially a woman. When he was with Olivia, no matter what he wanted, Olivia never questioned him. She just went along with whatever he said or did. Stephanie clapped her hands together and shut the trash can lid with a soft thud. "Sorry, I just don't like the smell." Chris stood frozen, his mouth hanging slightly open as if he hadn't fully processed what had just happened. Countless memories of Stephanie's gentle side flashed through his mind, but they all shattered when he saw the cold, indifferent expression on her face. In the end, Chris decided to let it go—for now. His thoughts drifted to the two major news stories that had broken that morning. The Ashford family's phone lines were probably about to get flooded. His tone softened, almost as if he were trying a new approach. "The news today... was it Ella who sent it out?" When Stephanie had first mentioned calling off the wedding, Chris hadn't believed her at all. He'd just thought it was another tantrum. But this time? It seemed like she had actually gone too far. Stephanie didn't answer. She walked over to the fridge, pulled out a small piece of cake, and started eating it as if the conversation didn't matter anymore. Stephanie hadn't eaten enough during her steak meal at lunch, and after two hours of shopping with Ella, her stomach was practically growling. Chris watched her, his frustration bubbling up. She acted like he wasn't even there, and it was pushing him to the edge. He reached for the fridge door and shut it with a slight thud. "The wedding's supposed to be between the two of us," he said, his voice tight with annoyance. "Why do you have to make it a public spectacle?" He could deal with her venting in private, but this drama she was stirring up in front of everyone? That was another story. Chris paused for a moment, his mind spinning as he tried to find a reason to forgive her, something, anything, to make sense of it all. Suddenly, Stephanie let out a small laugh, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "Are you serious? Do you really think the wedding is just between the two of us?" If only it were that simple. She almost wished it were. Things would be so much easier. Stephanie shot him a cold, dismissive look and added, "Either way, even if I keep it quiet, someone else will spill the beans. It's better if I take control of the narrative." Chris froze. He immediately understood who "someone" was. He couldn't help himself. "You shouldn't always think so badly of Olivia," he said, his tone defensive. Stephanie smirked and took a spoonful of cake, popping it into her mouth like she didn't have a care in the world. "If she wasn't so bad, why'd you have to kick her out of the country for protection two years ago?" Chris immediately clamped his mouth shut. His face flushed red, like someone who had just swallowed a fly. The events of two years ago were a sore spot for him—a part of his past he rarely mentioned. He had almost buried it completely. But now, with Stephanie bringing it up again, his expression darkened. "That was different," he muttered through clenched teeth. "You were relentless back then. If Olivia hadn't left, I'm afraid you would've really sent her to prison." Stephanie took another leisurely bite of cake, barely looking at him. "Yeah, I would've." Chris's face turned darker with anger, but he was careful not to let it show too much. He couldn't lose his temper now—not yet. Thinking back to everything that had happened, he couldn't help feeling disgusted by Stephanie. It was because of her constant outbursts that she was stuck in this mess with the Hart family. But then he reminded himself—now wasn't the time to press her. He still needed the wedding to happen. Chris's expression softened slightly, trying to regain some control over the situation. "Olivia's just sick. Once she gets better, we'll send her away." Stephanie gave him a cold, piercing glance but didn't say a word. Chris continued, pushing his point. "Your parents won't let you keep causing a scene. If this keeps up, it'll only make your life harder." He knew exactly how much leverage the Hart family had over her. He could already predict it—if things had gone as expected, her card was probably frozen by now. Looking around the house, Chris shifted the conversation. "How long's the rent on this place been paid? When's the next payment due?" He remembered that this house was one Stephanie had rented after leaving the Hart family. Cloudridge Valley wasn't cheap. The unit she was living in probably cost at least ten thousand a month. His point was clear: She didn't have the luxury of acting on a whim. Unexpectedly, Stephanie, still holding her spoon, leaned back in her chair and replied, "You should leave now." Chris's eyes narrowed, his face darkening even further. Before he could say anything else, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He glanced at the screen. It was Olivia calling. Without moving away from Stephanie, he answered. "Olivia." Stephanie had more or less figured out Chris's mindset. He probably believed that in a marriage, the person who needed help had no right to demand respect. But she also thought Chris was incredibly dim-witted. He claimed not to want to break up with her, but here he was, shamelessly answering calls from a third party right in front of her. This time, as she started to cause a scene, Chris's true nature was exposed. For two years, he'd been wearing a facade, but now, in front of her, he had just ripped it off. She didn't catch what was said on the other end of the line, but Chris stood up, his face stiff. "Don't worry, I'll be there soon." After hanging up, he finally turned to face her. His eyes flicked over her face, which was neither a smile nor a sneer. He sighed, his tone sharper. "What I said earlier—think it over. No matter how much of a scene you make, you can't steal the spotlight. Everyone will be focused on Olivia's illness right now." His attitude was clear: he was warning her that causing a spectacle was pointless. Stephanie didn't respond. Instead, she walked over to the entrance, casually picking up the shopping bags she'd gotten with Ella earlier. The bags were all from high-end brands, the kind that screamed luxury. Chris stared at them for a moment, his brow furrowing in confusion. He double-checked, hesitated, then asked, "You still have money to go shopping?" His tone was a mix of disbelief and curiosity. He'd assumed the Hart family would punish her for causing trouble, but these bags seemed to tell a very different story. He knew all too well how the Hart family operated. Every time Stephanie stepped out of line, they'd freeze her credit card for ten days—or even half a month—just to remind her that she depended on them. If they cut her off, she'd have nothing. Stephanie shot him a look, her expression unfazed. "Yeah, I've got money to shop. What's the problem? Call the police, arrest me if you want." Chris blinked, completely taken aback. His mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. He'd never realized before just how good Stephanie was at infuriating him.		Novelbar		766	https://www.facebook.com/61563955556860/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706509	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 12:52 AM	1740724207	1747029156		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	FDA Approved and Insurance Covered Treatment for Diabetic Nerve Pain	FDA Approved and Insurance Covered Relief for Neuropathy Struggling with burning, tingling, or numbness in your feet or hands? Diabetic nerve pain can limit your daily life, but relief is possible. Our advanced treatments, including the FDA approved Qutenza Patch, PRP injections, ESWT, and functional rehab, are designed to reduce pain and restore mobility. Covered by insurance and tailored to your needs, our non-surgical solutions can help you get back to doing what you love. Call 212-227-3233 or visit www.njrehabexperts.com to book your free consultation today.	http://fb.me/			1.5811420824424E+14	New Jersey Rehab Experts	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481171614_4160076464319279_2478556250988545107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QRu3a4tijWwQ7kNvgGHaPUg&_nc_oc=AdilXB-Pr6tgku0FSxooi9nstOh6HFN7csTSRFQZ-n3nMrr0Pvt1t2d99pz3fMz5VHLQv_cfuc6aOHgciYdkRp8O&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYBJ9ISPy0i2p2XJ_pUQo9eFYh2aKxamHK0oL6ZBoHuQ-A&oe=67C72138	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Break Free from Diabetic Nerve Pain! 🚨 Struggling with burning, tingling, or numbness in your feet and hands? At New Jersey Rehab Experts, we offer cutting-edge, FDA-approved and insurance-covered treatments to help you regain mobility and live pain-free! Our Advanced Treatment Approach: ✔️ Qutenza Patch (FDA-Approved & Insurance Covered) – High-dose capsaicin treatment for long-lasting nerve pain relief 🔥 ✔️ Extracorporeal Shockwave Therapy (ESWT) – Stimulates nerve healing & circulation 💥 ✔️ PRP Injections – Uses your body’s own healing power to regenerate damaged nerves 🩸 ✔️ Anti-Gravity Treadmill – Pain-free movement and gait training 🚶‍♂️ ✔️ Functional Rehab – Strengthen muscles & restore mobility 🏋️ ✔️ Personalized Diet & Exercise Plan – Reduce inflammation & optimize health 🍎 💡 Why Choose Us? ✅ Non-Surgical & Drug-Free Treatment Options ✅ FDA-Approved & Insurance-Covered Solutions ✅ Comprehensive Care for Lasting Relief ✅ Tailored Therapy Plans for Your Needs 📍 Serving Jersey City & Clifton 💬 Message us now or call 212-227-3233 to book a FREE consultation! 🔗 Visit: www.njrehabexperts.com 🚀 Take the first step toward a pain-free life today! #NeuropathyRelief #DiabeticNervePain #FDAApproved #Qutenza #ESWT #PRP #NJRehabExperts		New Jersey Rehab Experts		449	https://www.facebook.com/NJRE610/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707088	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 6:50 PM	1740724238	1749858621		2651																										freeeasemd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🙌 Relieves Back, Neck, Shoulder, Elbow, and Knee Aches, Arthritis, Sciatica, & More		https://freeeasemd.com/pages/i-thought-i-d-be-in-pain-forever			1.0610269571042E+14	Free-ease	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480912352_488562500983473_5761098067185884887_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Tx7w3DrWJCcQ7kNvgGWGFQ0&_nc_oc=Adi5JFvrMWV67rW0wBMdbNP9zGCOILN6Je8GFPeqTQQTAGKphcXwROyXystNSSlNqSJhKswWPbme06BpYn_qXarM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYChsDpFCnMicWVdBCbvYfhsWAuCyADTad5aHC7gbRtbXw&oe=67C73971	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I'm 65. I always stayed healthy. I ate right. I exercised. Then sciatica hit. The pain was brutal. It shot through my back like lightning. Stretching? Useless. Painkillers? Garbage. Nothing touched this pain. It got worse. Way worse. I couldn't sit. I couldn't walk. Couldn't even hug my grandkids without screaming inside. I fought back hard. Threw money at physical therapy. Pushed through exercises. Nearly caved to surgery. Everything failed. Then I met a friend. She had beaten sciatica. She walked without pain. Her secret? Mind-blowing. It was a special product for sciatica. It didn't just mask pain. It fixed the real problem. It fought inflammation. It calmed my nerves. It loosened muscles. It does anything besides cleaning the house. I was doubtful. But I tried it. After one week, the pain eased. I moved better. After a month, I could sit again. I could walk freely. I played with my grandkids. Two months later, everyone noticed. They saw me moving easily. They saw me smiling again. Now I'm strong. I'm flexible. I don't need painkillers. I can do anything. This product changed everything. It gave me back my life. Try it. It worked for me.		Free-ease		483	https://www.facebook.com/100089572776099/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707228	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 5:53 AM	1740724248	1749639187		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481019969_999151012123442_4846113828159114456_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TN0x_uLfw5UQ7kNvgGRXjnI&_nc_oc=AdgSBSlk35TKcOh10Cd0_6CW8SGH04zs87vuz2ztvwztGWTY_y3fSGsISVKVPGQUAMM5ay-kMdtHOZAH-DatI1fY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYA__N-l_Sp8RC13rhbG131b9ndcVwLXmzwjdKbH4fTUGA&oe=67C70FA0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey Kaplan, a wealthy teenager who decides to conceal her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. Tired of being known only for her family's wealth, Hailey hopes to make genuine friends and experience a normal teenage life. However, her plans are thrown into chaos when Candice Mathis, the daughter of the Kaplan family's maid, arrives at school posing as the Kaplan heiress. Candice quickly rises to the top of the social hierarchy, while Hailey finds herself at the bottom, subjected to bullying and ridicule.		Reelshort-Video stories		608956	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707485	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 11:41 PM	1740724266	1749616899		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=f9c4d591d039483e866c50a0983ab6d9			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482075789_2148117952257523_8409484577439689987_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BEoRjsT3RasQ7kNvgGMw8Ah&_nc_oc=AdhQITdGRcnpSxKMHQuTasv86wHGCdJHc4iM5cP9PLGkgsMIr-biRPZtXmEvwLxXtMX_oUXObpUwDlUd_5l8QrmU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYDIkaxFkYYkLJLCLlvpBbLvjGdQM4pixc07QvDXG2phDg&oe=67C715CA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706920	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 9:10 AM	1740724226	1745849441		2651																										a.icomicapp.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻		https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/ZVJlYWRlci80NDI0MTYvMjAyNTAyMjcxNTIzMzYvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}			1.110271286875E+14	ICo010	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480982272_510566298817419_4475079620682334472_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y7gdjbqb_FkQ7kNvgFkdfC0&_nc_oc=AdgKXEKOWcjOsPdwDq8gv_CjLmCOE7ofxifywPEhC3V7dJVrk8g_cwpCE_f8Abt5OS6O_JkftkC8if_907ri2Foi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYA65b_hNGigSZTBlEooznzh8xBS1bCisvpZNhsqG9VfyQ&oe=67C73728	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?" Mark stuttered. "You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan." She spoke in a cold, clear voice. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. "How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?" "Francesca, stop that," Mark snapped. "You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again." ———————— ‘I’ll ring tonight.’ Mark leaned over, pecked her perfunctorily on the cheek, got out and took his luggage from the back of the car. He didn’t look back or wave as he strode towards Departures. He’d overdone the aftershave a bit, Francesca thought as she eased herself over to the driver’s side and adjusted the seat to accommodate her shorter length. Mark spent more time on planes than he did at home. She shook her head. The joys of being an international banker. Mark glanced at his watch as he hurried towards the automatic doors to Departures. His eyes raked the monitors looking for his flight number. Delayed. Mark heaved a sigh of relief … there was a God. For the first time that morning he felt his tension ease. He was here now. He hadn’t missed the flight. He hurried over to the information desk to collect his ticket, anxious to get to Check-in. ‘Would Mr Mark Kirwan pick up a courtesy telephone, please. Mr Mark Kirwan please pick up a courtesy telephone.’ The Tannoy message echoed through Departures. Mark grinned. He knew exactly who was at the other end of the phone. Francesca leaned across the dashboard to switch the CD player on and cursed as she saw Mark’s mobile phone plugged into the recharger. He’d go ballistic without his phone. He’d been in such a tizzy this morning. It was most unusual for him, he was usually so organized about things. She sped back in a semicircle. Maybe, if the security man was sympathetic, she could park on the double yellows outside Departures and catch Mark before he went airside. She saw an airport policeman and breathlessly explained the problem to him, waving Mark’s phone to emphasize the urgency of the situation. ‘That’s OK, go on. Try not to be too long,’ the policeman said kindly as a Tannoy announcement declared that Departures was a set-down area only. Francesca gave a wry smile and ran. What was the Check-in-desk number for Brussels? She was about to stand back to look up at the big monitors when by chance she glanced over at the escalators and saw her husband’s tawny head disappear from view. Relief flooded her. Great! She called his name but he didn’t hear her. What on earth was he going downstairs to Arrivals for? she thought, perplexed, as she made her way over to the escalators. She could see Mark at the very end and was about to step on the escalator herself and call his name when her eyes widened in shock and her voice caught in her throat. A young woman had stepped forward to greet him and, to Francesca’s absolute horror, Mark wrapped his arms around her and pecked her ardently. FRANCESCA FELT THE blood drain from her face. Her heart lurched sickeningly. It was as though someone had just punched her hard in the solar plexus. She couldn’t breathe. You’re dreaming, she told herself, incredulously. She looked down again. No! It was no dream. Mark and the young woman were moving away, talking and laughing animatedly. Fear gripped Francesca. What was going on? She vaguely remembered the glamorous brunette. She worked in the Acquisitions and Mergers department of Mark’s bank. She’d seen her at a few functions but hadn’t taken much notice of her. She couldn’t remember her name. Hesitantly, she moved towards the stairs that paralleled the escalators. She took a few steps down and saw Mark and the woman striding purposefully along. They weren’t checking in for a flight to Brussels. They seemed to be heading for Area 9, the Check-in area for domestic flights. She shadowed them, loitering in O’Brien’s Sandwich Bar until they had checked in and sauntered towards their boarding area, obviously now in no rush. Francesca walked past the small queue at the desk and looked at the flight destination. Cork. Mark and the woman were on their way to Cork and she knew exactly where they were going. How could he? How could he have an affair and bring his tart to the hotel that he’d taken Francesca to, just a few weeks ago, to celebrate her fortieth birthday? But he couldn’t be having an affair. It wasn’t possible, she thought frantically, not knowing what to do. Should she follow them and confront them? She felt sick. She started to shake as shock set in. Taking a deep breath Francesca turned and retraced her steps. She needed to get to the car, needed to be alone to try and make sense of this nightmare that her life had suddenly become. Why was this happening to her? To them? How could one’s life be flowing along smoothly one minute and the next be an absolute catastrophe? How long had Mark been seeing this woman? Did he come from her bed to Francesca’s? The thought made her feel nauseous. How had he been able to keep it from her? What did this mean for their marriage? How could she tell the boys that their father was a philanderer? What was she going to do? Francesca's phone rang, Mark’s voice came tetchily down the line. ‘Francesca, it’s me. I wish you’d bring your phone with you and keep it switched on. I’ve left mine in the car, make sure to take it with you before you leave it in for a service. I won’t be able to take calls and I’ll be late getting back to the apartment so I’ll call you later. Bye.’ Francesca stared at the phone in disbelief. How dare he leave a message like that for her? How dare he rebuke her for not having her phone, he who had left his own phone in the car, and then how double dare he lie to her? Late back to the apartment. The apartment was in Brussels and he was phoning her on his way to Cork! ‘That’s it, Mark Kirwan. You’ve played me for a fool once too often. By God, that’s the end of it.’ She raced upstairs in a fury and pulled two large suitcases from the top shelf of the walk-in closet. Suits, jumpers, tracksuits, underwear, including the giveaway Calvin Kleins, went higgledy-piggledy into the cases. Shoes, trainers, anything that she could find, were dumped in until the cases were bulging at the seams. She struggled to close the zips, but her anger gave her strength and finally the cases were fastened. She inhaled deeply like a runner who has just finished a gruelling race. Her jaw jutted with a determined set. Her eyes were uncharacteristically hard. Her anger was mounting by the minute. It was time her husband found out that their marriage was well and truly over. And he was going to find out personally, from her, before this day was out. THE TRAFFIC HAD eased as she made her second journey to the airport in less than an hour. A quick phone call to the Oaklands Hotel had elicited the information that yes, Mr Mark Kirwan was booked in but had not yet checked in. The receptionist very obligingly gave her the room number when Francesca said that she’d call later. Another call to Aer Lingus strengthened her resolve when she learned that there was availability on the lunchtime flight to Cork and on the early-evening return flight. She could pay for her tickets by credit card and collect them at the airport. Francesca conducted the transaction in double-quick time. She was anxious to get under way. Now that she had decided on her course of action she was determined to carry it through. Francesca smiled at the receptionist. ‘Hello. I’m just dropping my boss’s luggage up to him in room 311. He’s expecting me. He’s checked in. Mark Kirwan?’ She looked expectantly at the smartly groomed redhead. ‘Yes, indeed. Mr and Mrs Kirwan checked in earlier. John can help you there.’ She nodded towards the young porter who was hefting the cases onto a luggage trolley. ‘John, suite 311, please,’ she instructed. The nerve of Mark! How dare he call his trollop Mrs Kirwan, how dare he dismiss Francesca’s right to the title so easily? she raged as she followed the porter into the lift. It glided silently to the third floor. ‘Just open the door, please, and put the cases inside,’ she said briskly, handing the young man a fiver. ‘Certainly, madam.’ The porter was delighted with his tip and inserted the key into the lock without further ado. With youthful vigour he deposited the cases in the hall, then departed swiftly, whistling to himself. Francesca eased the door shut and surveyed the scene. She could hear a woman’s laughter behind the door on the left-hand side. She took a deep breath, swallowed and opened the door. Mark and the woman looked over from where they were sitting, surprised. Surprise gave way to shock as Mark recognized Francesca. He paled and jumped to his feet as she walked over to the table. The woman’s eyes opened wide and her hand went to her mouth. ‘Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?’ Mark stuttered as he pulled his robe tighter around him and tied the belt. Francesca stared at him. He looked so handsome and relaxed in the white towelling robe, his hair, still damp from his shower, curling against the collar. Up until now she hadn’t really believed what was happening. Had hoped against hope that it was all a big mistake. But there was no mistaking their intimacy. She was the outsider here. The shock was very physical. She felt quite dazed. It was an effort to pull herself together. But she had to. For her own pride. Pride was all that would get her through this. ‘You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan.’ She spoke in a cold, clear voice. Surprisingly strong. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. ‘I hope our sons haven’t inherited any of your sly, lying, cheating ways. How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?’ She turned to Nikki and said icily, her eyes full of scorn, ‘Did he tell you that our marriage was over? That we weren’t making love any more? He lied. Or maybe he didn’t. Maybe you just don’t mind sharing a man. Well, I do. I have some self-respect. So you can have him … with pleasure. He’s obviously found his level in life and it’s pretty low.’ ‘Now just a minute.’ Nikki stood up, eyes glittering. She turned angrily to Mark. ‘I won’t have her say things like that about me.’ ‘Francesca, stop that,’ Mark snapped. She turned on him furiously. ‘You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again.’		ICo010		77	https://www.facebook.com/100093538782712/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706866	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 7:33 PM	1740724224	1746664386		2651																										www.dramatvshort.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Addicted to You The CEO's Love👀Click to watch		https://www.dramatvshort.com/market/ad?utm_source=facebook_ads&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}&ads=1029			1.0178424253549E+14	DreameShort-Shows	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054213_1134966044619334_2478025813413157959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=siRtmCd7fy4Q7kNvgEhfQW7&_nc_oc=AdidNQkPPWb3Mdx3QD6EtVX0VH5bi2CaLlDh7n6RhFYJxHoUZ5O9WJB6vEg2O0NWP8wti3XPNcPTvtlPfqVVEUnH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYARKSt8Qu1FSQeu0kja8WqCC20x-Gzo-pCa5QEwPPxqrw&oe=67C7253E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		She, a powerhouse sports agent CEO, has spent years cleaning up scandals for him—the NFL’s most explosive superstar. When she unexpectedly inherits his estranged grandfather’s fortune, their icy rivalry ignites. He resents needing her yet burns with conflicted desire. She hides her secret: she’s loved him through every scandal. Now, with billions at stake and buried passion erupting, can trust survive?		DreameShort-Shows		3043	https://www.facebook.com/100081182302764/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706404	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 9:03 PM	1740724204	1746237835		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480174785_930889425700901_7998785118624193752_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6ZTEk5RvfqsQ7kNvgFkfg9s&_nc_oc=Adh-6gGBEYjwoOmeBpAYXUTQOdZoh8IWqpCGfOOLaMYc40hnfcj1yjjL7-Lp6Uo4vb2goqzefGB2A7vPX_xcsVm6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYAHL7tksf8if0ptbXxcgMvUmgXpuvFdydGbhX7TfjUp5A&oe=67C7386D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707469	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 6:00 AM	1740724265	1749553238		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480965592_1396533991727498_6102807386195311270_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dCN4VjYFEyIQ7kNvgFljSJ6&_nc_oc=Adip4E_hpIN2gZZbIFIMxTxWDR_EJr8kWnFsAPNBBQnb6utnt1V6vAJiO3K0nvmJoh9Wppig1cFyvFv6rvWRb_oD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYBBP8YlUlW5GfB52ffqsg-FRtebFux8FUDQChhYuAZifg&oe=67C7334D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707607	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 6:11 AM	1740724273	1749553868		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Click to watch now!😏		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newreading.goodreels			1.5306032789706E+14	Short Drama Channel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481043932_1360978485253269_3512668804702604658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F30dR9s0EKwQ7kNvgEVDAgO&_nc_oc=Adha-433lyk3xlvTBD7XvpM3PowlHAVRDITQDJLubfLhEJVKB_WeCXODS_SAGq17m4H-3Bm_NZduvqTnICWEXHgm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCdLbC8_QYZ3OuWhjcoYUcw9B2KZkNgDAKMeHmHRFGLyA&oe=67C73E5D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥💥👠In her past life, her adopted sister drained her dry and had her beaten to death. Reborn, she cut ties with her cold-hearted family. Using her memories, she turned bottled water into a tenfold profit after an earthquake, then launched BikBok, which raked in billions in its first month. 💰👑Rising fast, she founded ROA Group, now valued at $10 billion. Her fortune surpassed $100 billion. 💅🏻🤡When her adopted sister begged for a piece of her empire, she simply painted her nails and said,"Sweet sis? You’ve drained 4000CC of my blood—time to pay me back, with interest!" #GoodShortapp		Short Drama Channel		140898	https://www.facebook.com/61553285674756/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706789	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 10:12 PM	1740724220	1746241978		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481163475_1085468836714355_345009176507258872_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mWlduCBSOrEQ7kNvgGAb1aS&_nc_oc=AdhXkppPbpzqNHHpRprH4upGB3EgSXWfU0xCq1l7RiGL9UjQRHir46OUCx-dbbB0HI6EDc7oL4A-BdeIA5Iym3GN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYBxo9NQTXv8pfHtVoiRkkGwpnT_UBkzDuGzY6MZ8K-S3Q&oe=67C72CD6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707547	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 9:09 AM	1740724270	1749564583		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482049857_616216177706934_3117458270618332453_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VOVJ0RYGgLMQ7kNvgE6EB4w&_nc_oc=Adhex7RTTEGihuR_KPVFYLyv3i3qxA8uhCoWcOOyBwYA3oazEXTsimGVKmUubtPvvitFdo3AYkrjRAzDTCsrgStm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCppMpTYW0c1YJ-s6l33H6lBAhiQNfJuvfbf5wdPSonAg&oe=67C71868	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707098	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 9:21 AM	1740724239	1749565265		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read the Full Version👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482054811_2166611837107305_3569589392901737773_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ts2PFvt7LiUQ7kNvgEzClzr&_nc_oc=AdhzkQFtwPMZIlwe1usIspOhXxR4XzMfy1r6xTVAsq8My7mVc0xyyikUtB4h2I4JgaHS1iYFrbWZPv-Ti3TLL-Wq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYBbvB9zQ9dbvrKZtAi4FPsTdlmmSB3JxbjKZmH0NldAvg&oe=67C722F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707144	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 8:22 AM	1740724241	1749561767		2651																										wolf.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		https://wolf.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=603906235511531&page_id=982d1c8b79554eb981e7e9149bddef2c			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480744925_1593125321342352_4832151460432742851_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vkA3gBfBpCUQ7kNvgHOjpY8&_nc_oc=Adi3CRjLpimjGRFrJ-1mmMKBuLuASWk-cP0D7m_loZIjFKPlQPTYVFYQi8rjcQmOHQyRycALcKGgN2s6tIsfa_2D&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYDh6LIPAbmJw5zP9C9C29wJr333z7xcRurgCFq-EcfD5Q&oe=67C74096	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706765	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 1:31 PM	1740724219	1745865085		2651																										richiespharmacy.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Topical Pain Management – Exploring Ways to Treat Pain Topically - Richie's Specialty Pharmacy	The FDA does not review any compounded medication for safety or efficacy. Richie’s Specialty Pharmacy® (“RSP”) is a registered trademark of Richie’s Pharmacy and Medical Supply, LLC. RSP serves patients solely within the state of Texas. No compounded medication is reviewed by FDA for safety...	http://www.richiespharmacy.com/hcp/tpm			3.2264246760375E+14	Richie's Specialty Pharmacy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481070404_1015260900502972_1804749632086249376_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MTE_B4sc2sQQ7kNvgFgbAug&_nc_oc=AdiUI3F9ffW80ogAO-qx-RPlhHPMC-ar1hoOWYG5JNaXDAGuObqoEfLVgjc_wd8quH38OzIMZ28-FD9343h-hARX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYA7z5noPtM9OZ4W5fmL68-LTRm5TErx9inSpg4WmPhfRA&oe=67C742F5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		NERVE PAIN? WANT TO TREAT YOUR PAIN TOPICALLY? Check out this video and more in the comments section! We are excited to share information related to our relaunch of topical pain management based upon numerous requests from prescribers. Please note, we are more than willing to share this information as well as our research and what we've learned with any healthcare provider (including other pharmacies) if desired. If you're interested in learning more, you can reach out directly to our pharmacist-in-charge and owner, Richie Ray, at richie@kih-llc.com. www.richiespharmacy.com/hcp/tpm @followers Kingdom Investment Holdings		Richie's Specialty Pharmacy		970	https://www.facebook.com/61560213257030/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707474	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 9:44 AM	1740724265	1749566692		2651																										m.blingnews.cc	Learn more			VIDEO	Read Next Chapter Now👉		https://m.blingnews.cc/land/page/id/2136.html			1.0074355522976E+14	Novelsago-fiction	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482000445_1548052279220025_8999417090519893668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T8XRK_gYCHsQ7kNvgHlHFEy&_nc_oc=Adg03yjDGvIP1Yp2LuWFIZJtwiRFFKEGLwTMhWX093M6iQ9SuFn32dlKrsH8meEeeS1F41EYbCs0g0uSV2-kNF04&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYDVqw1uDRqC2K4Nt7x3AGFEh1kMXqSphHcRyIoYX4b4kg&oe=67C7320C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		She wants to be dominated, so she goes to a BDSM club for the first time. The three mafia doms she volunteers for turn out to be... one of them is her professor in school, one is her classmate, and one is her boss. Chapter 1 - Emily For the first time in my life, I was pushing myself out of my comfort zone. My heart was beating like crazy, both from excitement and nervousness. I was on my own, having told no one about this, and I didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing as I stared ahead of me. The door in front of me looked dark and ominous, but I knew exactly what was behind it-hot and delicious danger. My skin was clammy under the coat, the only outward sign of my nerves. I stood straight and proud, but on the inside, I was a wreck. I couldn't believe I was doing this. It wasn't too late to turn around; I hadn't entered yet. But I knew I wouldn't. This was something I had wanted to do for a long time. Having lived my whole life in a little town in Greenport, NY, I hadn't had the opportunity to do this until now. Well, that might not be entirely accurate. I moved to New York two years ago, as a transfer student, but it was only now that I had worked up the nerve to come here. Most of the time, I was a pussy. I could admit to that much. I had never been the go-getter, do-what-I-want, fuck-everyone's-opinion, and fuck-the-consequences kind of girl. The never-stand-out, calm-and-quiet, never-push-myself kind of girl? Yeah, that was definitely more me. Right now, though, I was saying "FUCK IT" in big block letters, and I was proud of it. The bouncers looked at me, no doubt wondering if I was going to go in or not. Probably time to move my ass along, I had been standing here for far too long. As I stepped forward, one of the men stopped me with his hand. "ID." I took out my student ID, making sure to give it to him with a steady hand. I didn't want them to find out how nervous I was. A minute later, he gave me the card back. "Did you follow the dress code?" he asked. "Yes, I did." It had been tough to decide what to wear, but at the last minute I found an outfit I'd gotten as a gag present from a friend. She probably didn't envision me using it for this purpose. "I need to confirm it," the bouncer said, nodding at my body covered in a long coat. Fuck, I wasn't prepared to let go of my cover so soon. With my shoulders poised, I unbuttoned my coat, slowly revealing the black lingerie underneath until it was all out in the open. The corset was tight, like a second skin, showcasing my hourglass figure with respectively large breasts and ass, and a smaller waist. A garter belt pulled the attention to my slightly big thighs. And the open toes stilettos made my legs look longer, more sensuous. The men were polite, only taking a quick look before turning to open the door for me. I didn't know if I was disappointed or not when I walked away from them. Wasn't I pretty enough for a second look? But then again, I was sure they were used to seeing girls' bodies and it was a part of their job not to freak out both current and possible members. It felt forbidden to cross the threshold into the club, as if I was entering an entire new world, and in a sense, I was. I could hear the slow beat of music-seductive and provocative-over the murmur of people talking. My heart was beating a mile a minute, but still, I didn't let it show. I am a confident, sexy woman who takes control over my desires. If I told myself that enough times, maybe I would begin to believe it. Since I first started my sexual awakening, I had been timid and unsure, and definitely not confident. More like an awkward girl who didn't know what to do. With zero boyfriends, and only drunk hookups, I struggled with being comfortable to let go enough to enjoy myself. Now was my time to seek out what I found thrilling, and something I had fantasized about from the time I knew I wanted something more than vanilla sex. Which was why I now found myself at a BDSM dungeon. Even with the tension, I still felt tingles of excitement. My curiosity overruled any nervousness I might have had. "Welcome to Desire's Den," a gorgeous brunette with a tall, slim figure said from behind a desk just by the entrance. "Hi, I heard you had an open house today?" I asked, mentally cursing my shaky voice. She looked me up and down, and judgment was clear in her eyes. "Yeah, we do. I'll take that jacket from you and show you to one of the hosts for tonight. He or she will show you around and answer any questions you might have. Oh, and I'll need your phone as well. We value our members privacy, and don't accept photos or videos being taken. This is just a safety precaution." I let go of my safety cover reluctantly, suddenly feeling naked standing in only underwear and heels. Goosebumps appeared along my body from the abrupt chill. I had an urge to put my hands over my breasts, even though I wasn't actually showing anything, and needed to physically force my hands to stay by my sides. The woman turned towards me as soon as she finished hanging up my coat. "Okay then, follow me." She led me down the stairs and through a corridor. The music grew louder with each step I took, and with it, my heart raced even faster. I was really doing this, I thought as I followed the brunette beauty. I couldn't believe it, it felt like a dream. My heels clicked to the rhythm of my steps; it was the only sound I made. The corridor wasn't that long, and it was sparse of any furniture, although it did have some intriguing photos on the wall. At the end of the hall was another door, this one made of the same dark oak as the one to the entrance. As the woman knocked once, twice, thrice, I had to lock my knees to keep them from shaking. This Is it, the first time I would see with my own eyes a real dungeon. Chapter 2 - Emily Someone opened the door from the other side, and with a few extra steps, I was inside. Following the receptionist, or whatever she was-welcoming committee?-further in, we walked towards another woman standing off to the side, talking to a man. This woman was older, with leather everything. Thigh high boots, in leather. A body suit, in leather. Gloves, in what also looked like leather. "Mistress Claire, I have a new one. Would you show her around and inform her on how we do it here?" The brunette spoke with respect, but as she turned to look at me, her eyes once again showed signs of judgment. Why? What could possibly judge me off? It couldn't be because I was considering joining, not with her working here. That would've been double standard. "Of course, Jennifer. I'll take good care of her." Claire, or Mistress Claire, looked at me with warmth, the complete opposite Jennifer had. It immediately put me at ease, or at least, a little. Jennifer gave Claire a nod before moving back to the door, and out of sight. "Hello dear, what's your name?" Claire asked, the man I had seen her talking to was long gone. "Emily, Mistress?" I didn't mean for it to sound like a question, but I was unsure as to how to refer to her as. "Mistress is completely fine," She chuckled. "Is it your first time at a BDSM club?" "Yes, I'd always wanted to try, but I've been gathering up the courage," I admitted as I looked around, taking in all I could see from here-not wanting to miss a single thing. "Completely understandable to be nervous your first time, everyone is. It can be a frightening thing to step out of your comfort zone and try something new. Some come with their friends or partner, which helps them explore while also having someone to 'hold their hand' so to speak." She started walking, and I went with her. "I don't... I'm not really open about my sexual desires with my friends, and I don't have a partner." The den was dimly lit with a reddish glow, I could still see everything clearly, but it made the setting more... sensual, as if it offered a sense of privacy in the midst of a crowd. I could hear Claire speak, without the music drowning out her voice. As I took in the view, I couldn't help but feel giddy. The nervousness was temporarily forgotten. We went by someone in the middle of a play, with people standing around to watch. A man hung from a cross, like many I had read about, while a woman circled him with a whip. I could hear the smack as she hit him, and his groans of either pleasure or pain, but probably both. He was completely naked, and from where I stood, I could see red marks on different parts of him. "It's called a scene. Those are two of our frequent members, they love the cross. As you can see by the marks on him, there's places she won't hit. Kidneys, among other things, because it can bruise them. You never want to have a dom who doesn't know his stuff, or he or she could cause you serious hurt." I must have stopped walking, because she had to backtrack a little as she explained what was going on. I tried not to stare at the scene in front of me, but I couldn't help but look. It was pornographic, and interesting to see. I couldn't help but feel aroused at the show they were putting on for the silent watchers. "I forgot to ask, are you a dom or a sub, or maybe a sex slave?" Claire asked as I motioned for us to continue our walk. "Definitely not a sex slave," I gasped, unprepared for the mention of being a slave. "I'm a sub, at least, that's what attracted me when it comes to BDSM. I want someone to take control of me in bed. Only in bed." My eyes scanned the room, wanting to see everything at once. Claire chuckled as she led me to another section. This one had a woman on a pedestal, her hands and feet hogtied, with the rope attached to the ceiling. She was completely naked, except for a blindfold over her eyes. It was weird to see another woman in the nude in real life, but not as weird as I thought it would be. I couldn't help but envision myself in her position, tied up and helpless while the man could do whatever he wanted to me. I could feel slick wetness seeping from my Intimate area, soaking my panties as I continued watching. The scene was the most erotic thing I'd ever seen, not even my favorite porn could measure to seeing the real thing. I was jealous as the dom by her side used a feather to stroke her inner thighs. Her stomach clenched from the sensations. Fuck. I wanted to feel what she felt, to do what she did. I wanted to be her. This was why I was here, to experience it for myself. And I hoped I didn't have to wait long until I could participate in this kind of delicious kink. "There's nothing wrong with being a sex slave, but it's not for everyone. I wouldn't advise anyone new to the community to try it out right away. Start with something less... intense. Ease yourself into it." She nodded towards the scene in front of us. "New beginners might see this as something easy to start with, but it isn't always so. It takes a lot to let someone tie you up and place a blindfold on you. You have to trust your dom and know he or she would do what you could handle and nothing more. It can take a while to build up that trust. Right now, he's teasing her senses. A stroke of a feather can be felt more clearly when your sight is taken away. The same can be said for taste. You don't know what to expect, so your body is more attuned to that feeling or taste," She explained. I could understand what she meant, and I found the thought thrilling; I wanted to try that out. God, there were so many things I wanted to try out. I couldn't wait to start. "Whenever You're ready, I'll show you where we have the bar. I remember how exciting it was the first few times I watched scenes, so we didn't have to hurry." see that she meant it and would happily let me watch a while longer, butI didn't mind going. I could always come back if I wanted to see some more, andI had a feeling I would come back. I wanted to see more. More of everything		Novelsago-fiction		2041	https://www.facebook.com/100063935299875/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706814	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 12:08 PM	1740724221	1749575326		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482191294_508414662366216_7135643669188381474_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tQ6L3_ySm9wQ7kNvgH2H7WP&_nc_oc=AdhfxA5S3kZGMGjIDgRDSPNiyVBlAY_lwMtNw66T9Vye7v2Riz2u_cp6_hSJH6NFONoDvYOVO6cpsG7pWP1EBeOS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYAQwp3vl19GiBAVpXLRkc4FcCsi1dNyurZP79Xu6LpZRw&oe=67C72C56	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706848	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 12:16 PM	1740724222	1749575816		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	🔞Click To Read <Vengeance of the Ex-Wife>		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.dreame.reader			5.1124446255442E+14	Enjoy reading-D r e am e	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481259990_1640550346824442_7626266032306857686_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9cyB3HmJLCkQ7kNvgGPu8k8&_nc_oc=AdixbJgtG1phtZ9kUDq7cTL1gsgkwiP5K0xn2Hxwt9eHlNnZqZgWdL-9LC0gqK_PmL2zFgXXD50UWG-8RsvUrHXz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYCxkaFRjh5a2sysli2hGPt9UO_t7tAHd-N8srGv0MflbA&oe=67C73CF4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Emma Taylor is on her way to the office of her husband, Matías White, the man she married two years ago. She wishes she could say he is the perfect husband and that their marriage is wonderful, but it’s far from the truth. Her life is in chaos, and her marriage is a complete disaster. Emma married Matías, deeply in love with the man she thought was perfect for her. But reality hit her hа'rd-on their wedding night when he left her alone, telling her she was the most unpleasant woman he had ever met and that he would never have anything to do with her. Their marriage only happened because Matías’ grandfather, on his deathbed, had asked him to marry Emma, the woman he wanted as his beloved grandson's wife. To fulfill his grandfather’s dying wish, Matías married Emma so that his grandfather could see the wedding before he passed away. Today marks two years of marriage, and Emma is on her way to Matías' office at his company. Like a fool in love, she’s eager to make their marriage work, but deep down, she’s not sure if she’ll ever get her husband to notice her. Despite two years of marriage, Matías has never touched her, not even once. Emma steps out of the elevator and heads toward Matías White’s office. She wants to surprise him and see if they can have a romantic dinner tonight. Emma is tired of waiting for Matías to decide to be intimate with her, so she has resolved to seduce him tonight and finally get what she has longed for since the day she married him. Their marriage isn’t in a good place, and it’s never really been, but all she wants is to make things work between them. When she arrives at her husband’s secretary’s desk, the secretary looks up with a surprised expression, which strikes Emma as odd. “Good morning, ma’am. How can I help you?” the secretary asks, somewhat nervously. “Oh, nothing much, I just want to see my husband,” Emma replies. “Okay, let me inform Mr. White that you’re here,” the secretary says as she quickly picks up the phone to notify him of Emma’s arrival. "Don't bother telling him. I want to surprise him," Emma says, stopping the secretary from notifying Matías of her arrival. Unsure of what to do, the secretary drops the phone and remains silent. Excited and eager, Emma wastes no time and enters the office without knocking. But as soon as she steps inside, the smile on her face vanishes. Her excitement evaporates when she sees her husband in the arms of another woman. She stands there, frozen, staring at the scene without saying a word. "Emma," Matías says, quickly wiping the lipstick from his mouth. "What are you doing here?" he asks, his tone offended by her unannounced arrival. But Emma just continues to stare at him, shocked yet not entirely surprised, as she had suspected for some time that he was cheating on her. Without a word, driven by a sense of dignity and self-respect, she turns and leaves the office that now feels suffocating and oppressive. In a situation like this, one might expect their spouse to chase after them, to apologize or at least try to explain. But not Matías. He doesn’t follow her, nor does he try to offer any explanation. Angry and heartbroken, Emma leaves the building, desperate to get as far away as possible. This moment is a crushing blow for her. For two years, she tried everything to make their marriage work, but now it seems more impossible than ever. Feeling devastated, Emma heads to a nearby café, taking a seat at a table by the window that overlooks the street. She watches the world go by outside, her mind swirling with the painful truth she can no longer deny. She had always suspected Matías was deceiving her, but she clung to the hope that it was just her imagination, that she was wrong. Sadly, she now knows the truth—she was right all along. As Emma sits in the café, watching people pass by, she tries to clear her mind. An hour goes by, and as she starts to feel calmer, she decides it's time to leave and head back home. But as she approaches the parking lot where her driver is waiting with the car, she’s met with an unwelcome surprise—the woman with whom her husband is having an affair. Emma tries to ignore her, walking past without giving her the slightest attention. "Emma!" the woman shouts, making her stop and turn around. It’s clear that her husband’s lover isn’t about to let this opportunity to provoke her slip by. "What do you want?" Emma asks curtly, her patience wearing thin. "I just wanted to see your face while I tell you how much I've enjoyed your husband's kisses. And let me tell you, in bed, he's an absolute beast," the woman says with a smug smile, her words dripping with malice, clearly aimed at making Emma angry. Emma takes a deep breath, determined not to fall into the trap of this woman’s manipulation. "I'm glad you're enjoying yourself. After all, you're just the lover, and I'm the wife," she replies, flashing a calm smile. The woman's expression quickly changes to one of fury. Enraged, she storms toward Emma, grabbing her arm and shaking her violently. "Let go of me!" Emma yells, struggling to free herself from the woman’s grip. But just as the situation spirals out of control, something unexpected happens—a car comes speeding into the parking lot and crashes into both women. *** Emma feels a sharp, stabbing pain that overwhelms her, making it difficult to move. Her heart pounds heavily as she struggles to open her eyes, but the effort is almost unbearable. The noise of people around her is deafening, causing an intense headache that only adds to her misery. "Ma'am, listen to me! Can you hear me?" a voice calls out, trying to reach her through the fog of pain. “Mmmm,” she gasps, barely able to respond. "You’re okay. Let me help you sit up," says a man’s voice, gentle but firm. He helps her sit up from where she’s lying on the ground. "What happened?" Emma asks, wincing from the pain as she finally manages to open her eyes. She’s startled to find herself staring into the face of a handsome man with brown hair and striking gray eyes. "You were just in an accident," he explains. The memories come flooding back, and Emma looks around in panic. She sees the woman she had argued with being attended to by others. "The car didn’t hit you both too hard. You’re going to be fine," the man reassures her. Without a word, Emma tries to stand, bracing her hands on the ground, but a sharp pain shoots through her left arm. “Aaaargh!” she cries out, the pain intense and sudden. "It looks like your arm is dislocated," the man says, gently helping her to her feet. Just then, Matías appears. He glances briefly at Emma but quickly shifts his focus to his lover, completely ignoring the fact that his wife is injured. Tears well up in Emma’s eyes, and as the pain in her arm worsens, she feels even more miserable, both physically and emotionally. The sound of an ambulance siren cuts through the chaos, and paramedics arrive to assist both women. After a quick check-up, they decide to transfer them to the hospital for further treatment. Matías still pays no attention to Emma, his concern solely focused on the other woman. "Thank you for your help," Emma says quietly to the stranger who has stayed by her side, his presence a rare comfort in the turmoil. "There’s no need to thank me," he replies with genuine concern. "If you’d like, I can accompany you to the hospital, especially if there’s no one else to go with you." "I don’t want to be a bother. Don’t worry about me, I’ll be fine," Emma replies, embarrassed. She’s painfully aware that her husband has been there the whole time and hasn’t even asked if she’s okay. The paramedics lift her onto the stretcher, and both women are transported to the nearest hospital. By a coincidence or the irony of life, Emma and her husband's mistress are in adjoining rooms, which places them close to each other. Emma has her eyes closed when she hears the footsteps of someone entering the room. She slowly opens her eyes and sees Matías, who has just arrived. "Matías," she says, somewhat surprised to see him there. But then she remembers the scene of the accident and how he ignored her to be with his lover. "You must be happy about what you've done," he says in a cold tone. "What do you mean?" she asks, confused. "Don't play dumb. You know very well what I'm talking about. It's more than evident that after seeing the two of us kissing in the office, you decided to wait for the right moment to take revenge on us and deliberately had a car run over them. Of course, nothing went as planned." "Are you going crazy?" she tells him, offended by his accusations. "I'm only going to warn you about one thing: if something happens to her and she loses my son, I'll never forgive you," he says, and leaves Emma, who is left surprised in the room. It didn't take long for tears to come to her eyes and roll down her cheeks. Emma takes off the serum she is wearing and goes to the next room, where, to her surprise, she finds her mother-in-law accompanying the woman with whom her beloved son is cheating on her. "What are you doing here?" Sofia, Matías' mother, says, giving Emma a look full of rejection. "I'm also admitted to this hospital." "I can't believe you have the guts to come to this room after what you did to Silvia. Aren't you ashamed?" "I haven't done anything, and that's why I'm here now." "Do you say I'm a liar?" Silvia says, pretending to cry. "You were the one who tried to hurt me, and now you're pretending so that everyone thinks I was the cause of everything," Emma says, trying to clarify the situation. A loud "paf" echoes as Sofia slaps Emma while she tries to explain. Emma holds her face on the side that received the slap and watches as Silvia laughs at her misfortune. Footsteps approach the room, and an angry Matías enters. "Why are you here?" "Mati, darling, please tell her to leave. She hates me and came to make fun of me," Silvia says between false tears. "Emma, go away and don't try to get any closer to Silvia," he says in a cold tone. Emma just stares at him in silence. "Get out of here, you're just causing trouble," Sofia tells her. "I thought I had married a great man, but apparently, I made a big mistake for which I am now paying the consequences. Trying to win your love is not worth it," Emma says, filled with anger and feeling helpless. "I'm sorry I wasn't what you expected." "I want us to divorce as soon as possible," she replies, and leaves the room without looking back. She is already resigned and determined to distance herself from the man and his family who despise her so much. As she walks toward the exit, she bumps into someone entering the hospital. "Excuse me," the man says. "Excuse me," she responds, looking up at him. Standing before her is the handsome man with gray eyes who had helped her during the accident. "You again," she says, surprised. "You're better now?" he asks, noticing that she is leaving the hospital and observing that his arm is still in bad condition and hasn’t been bandaged. "I've decided to leave. I don't have anything recorded, and I'll seek medical assistance elsewhere." "Do you want me to accompany you?" he asks, concerned that something might happen to her on the way. "No need. I'll call my family to come for me. Thank you anyway," she says, and leaves him behind. Emma exits the hospital as quickly as possible and takes a taxi. As she rides, she laments and cries without restraint. "Miss, are you alright?" the driver asks, worried. "Don't worry. Just take me to this address," she says, handing him a piece of paper with the address written on it. Emma sheds the last of her tears, her only desire now is to separate from Matías and distance herself from his family. The taxi driver drives for almost an hour before arriving at a huge mansion. "I think we've arrived," he says, uncertain if this is the right place. "Okay," she replies, rolling down the window and leaning out to speak to the security guard at the gate. "Hi, Max." "Hello, Miss Emma. It's a pleasure to see you here again." "Thank you. Please open the gate; I want to enter." "Of course." The taxi enters the grounds of the mansion, and after Emma pays the driver, she gets out and heads to the entrance. She rings the doorbell, and the family butler opens the door. "Miss Taylor, welcome. Please come in," he says, holding the door open for her. She enters the house and goes to the living room, where she finds her brother Cristian on the phone. "Hello, brother," she says. He looks at her with a surprised expression, having not seen her for over two years. "Emma, you're back," he says with a smile, recalling the day she left the house. That day, she had told him she would only return if her family accepted her spouse, but here she is now. "Please tell me you’re back to stay." "Yes, I'm here to stay. I've decided to divorce and come back to my family." "I’ve wanted to hear that for a long time. You don’t know how happy I am to have you back here," he says, moving toward her and giving her a huge hug. "Aaargh!" she cries out in pain. Her brother has unintentionally hurt her arm while hugging her. "Are you okay?" he asks, worried. "I hurt my arm, but don’t worry. I’ll be fine," she says, trying to reassure him. She doesn’t want him to know the full extent of what happened or to seek revenge. "Let’s go to your room so you can rest. I’ll call the family doctor to check on you," he says, still concerned. "Okay, let's go." They head upstairs to Emma's room, which has been kept tidy and clean despite her absence. Once in the room, Emma lies down on her bed. "It feels good to be back," she says, feeling comforted by her familiar surroundings. "You should never have left. I wonder what you saw in that i'mbeci1e that made you choose him over your family." "I know I made a mistake, but you know that I am only human and can make mistakes. What matters now is that I’m here." "You're right. We should celebrate the return of my dear sister. For now, I'll call the doctor. Stay here quietly while the doctor arrives; in the meantime, I'll ask for something to eat." "Okay," she replies, and Cristian leaves the room, leaving her alone. Lying on her bed, Emma closes her eyes, trying to hide the discomfort in her arm. While she rests, she thinks about Matías and wonders what he is doing now that she is no longer in his life. Matías has spent a lot of time in the hospital with Silvia and her mother, who seem to get along very well, unlike Emma. The two women were always at odds and argued frequently. At this moment, he is heading toward the house to discuss his divorce petition. His driver has just arrived to pick him up. "Carlos, I want you to take me home," he says, noticing a package next to him. "What is this?" he asks, picking up the package. "It's something the lady bought. She was excited because she had something special planned for both of us, according to what I heard," Carlos replies, and Matías feels a pang of guilt as he remembers how she had spoken to him. "Do you know what happened today in the company's parking lot?" "I heard that the lady was run over along with another woman. I hope she’s alright; she’s a very good person," Carlos says, and Matías looks at him in surprise. Never before has Matías heard any complaints about her from the staff. On the contrary, they all speak highly of her, and she feels comfortable with them. He decides not to ask any more questions and remains silent until they arrive at the house. Matías enters and goes up to Emma's room to talk to her calmly, but to his surprise, she is not there. Remembering her words, he checks her closet to see if she has left and taken all her things. Everything appears to be in place, so he decides to search the house for her, but she is nowhere to be found. He then goes outside and calls his driver. "Tell me, sir, do you need something?" "Did Carlos take my spouse somewhere?" "No, the lady didn't come with me, but I remember seeing her get into a taxi," Carlos replies. "Where could she have gone?" Matías asks, growing increasingly worried. He picks up his phone and tries to call her repeatedly, but she doesn’t answer. At that moment, Emma's voice telling him that she wants a divorce echoes in his mind. "Has she really left me?" he asks himself, feeling a deep emptiness inside. The Taylor family doctor has finished examining Emma and providing the necessary medical care. Fortunately, her arm hasn’t suffered any fractures; she only has contusions and a twisted nerve, which causes pain. The doctor has prescribed medication for the pain and inflammation, and she should be fully recovered in a few days. Feeling much better, Emma is eating something when she hears her father’s voice in the distance. "I want to see my daughter!" he calls out as he opens the door to her room, accompanied by his sister. "Dad," Emma says, feeling ashamed for having been a poor daughter and abandoning her family for someone unworthy who has never truly loved her. "Daughter, my love, you’re here with your family," he says, embracing her. "Yes, Dad, I'm back." "Sister, you don’t know how happy I am that you're here. I’ve missed you very much." "I’ve missed all of you too," Emma says, a tear rolling down her cheek. "Your brother told me you should divorce that man you married." "If it's true, I've decided to get a divorce." "That guy is not up to the level of a Taylor. I don't know how I allowed you to marry him and compromise your identity to be part of a family that is beneath our standards," her father says. Emma smiles and snuggles into her father’s shoulder. The Taylor family is one of the most powerful and influential in the country. Her spouse’s family will never match the wealth of the Taylors, who own countless hotels and shopping malls, as well as several companies. "Dad, I’m a little tired now, and I just want to rest." "That’s fine, my dear. We’ll discuss your divorce later. For now, get some rest." "Thanks, Daddy. You’re the best," she says, giving him a kiss on the cheek. Everyone leaves her room, and she is left alone. Emma takes out her phone from her bag, which has been on silent, and finds several missed calls from Matías. It’s clear to her that he has called to discuss their separation, but at this moment, the last thing she wants is to argue with him over the phone. She decides to go to sleep and will call him tomorrow when she feels better. Two days have passed since Emma returned to her family. Matías has tried to communicate with her, but she has refused to answer his calls. Her anger and disappointment are stronger than she had imagined, and now the only thing she wants is to be away from him. It's Saturday, and Emma is in the garden of her house, taking a walk while she observes the flowers and contemplates the beautiful morning. "What are you doing here alone?" he asks as he stands next to her. "I just want to contemplate how beautiful this garden is." "You haven't been here for a long time. I understand that you want to be outside, but it would be better if you stayed in your room and rested. I want you to recover soon." "If I stay locked up there, I'm going to have an anxiety attack, and that's the last thing I want." "You're thinking about Matías," she asks, and this takes her by surprise. "You're curious about what's going on in my mind, aren't you?" "The truth is, the only thing that interests me is that you are happy, but above all, that you stay away from those people who hurt you." "Don't worry about my brother. I've already spoken with my lawyer, and today Matías will receive the divorce papers. I'm determined to leave him, and there's no going back." Emma is more than determined to leave her spouse and does not intend to back down. Even though she loves him, her self-love must be greater, so she must prioritize her happiness above all else. "That being the case, in a week we will have a welcome party for you. I'm thinking of inviting your ex to the party. It's time for him to realize the big mistake he made by despising you." "Okay, I think that's perfect." Emma returned to her room a few minutes later, where she received another call from Matías. This time, she decided to answer the call and find out what he wanted. "Hello," she replies indifferently. "Emma, you finally answer. I've been calling you, and you haven't responded." "What do you want?" "Where are you? Why haven't you come home?" "I have nothing to do in that house, and I already told you that I want a divorce." "So you meant it." "Of course I did. The best thing you can do is sign the divorce papers in good faith, or I will be forced to annul our marriage." "You don't have to threaten me or be so abrupt. Send me the documents, and I'll sign them." "Well, this afternoon my lawyer will come to see you so you can sign the divorce. Goodbye," he says and hangs up the call without giving her a chance to say anything else. Matías is incredulous to see how Emma has changed and the different way she has spoken to him. She had never behaved like this before. The woman who always sought his attention is now completely different and shows no interest in him. "My love, what are you doing?" Silvia asks as she enters Matías's office, accompanied by her mother. "I'm working. What do you want?" he responds coldly. "I'm just here to see you, darling. Does that bother you?" Silvia says, pouting. "Son, why are you behaving like this toward the woman who will be the mother of your child?" his mother demands. "Mom, Silvia is supposed to be recovering from an accident for the sake of our son, but she’s here when she shouldn’t be." "I'm fine, and the baby is out of danger. You don’t need to worry," Silvia says somewhat nervously. "What happened was more of a scare. Silvia didn’t suffer any harm. I think the angels protected her and freed her from the bad intentions of that woman," her mother says, referring to Emma. "That's right, the car didn’t hit me," Silvia adds with a smile. At that moment, Matías remembers seeing Emma lying on the ground due to the impact. He still hasn’t reviewed the security footage to understand what happened that day. "I’m busy right now. Please leave me alone," Matías says as he picks up some documents. "Alright, we’ll go do some shopping. You continue working," his mother says, and she and Silvia leave the office. Matías has doubts about what happened and wonders if he should check the footage from the park’s cameras to see what really occurred that day. Determined to clear his doubts, he calls his secretary. "Carol, I need you to contact the person in charge of the video surveillance and request the footage of the moment of the accident involving my spouse and Silvia." "Of course, sir. I’ll get back to you right away and ensure you receive it today." "You don’t need to rush. Just get the recording and then pass it to me." "Okay," she replies, and after that, he hangs up the phone and continues working. Almost an hour later, his secretary contacts him. "Yes, Carol?" he says while analyzing some documents. "Sir, Mr. McGregor wants to see you. He says he’s your spouse’s lawyer," she informs him. Matías is surprised to hear this. He had thought the divorce was just a tantrum from Emma, but it seems it is real, and she is determined to leave him. "Let it go," he says. The lawyer enters his office with a folder in hand containing the divorce application papers. "Mr. White, it is a pleasure to meet you," the lawyer says in a polite tone. "I don’t think this meeting is for anything pleasant," Matías responds, indicating that the lawyer should take a seat with a wave of his hand. "Well, whether the day is pleasant for you depends on how you receive my client’s divorce application. To be honest, it’s quite favorable to you since she doesn’t want anything from you other than to sign the documents." "So she intends to divorce me without demanding anything?" "That’s right. She has asked me to tell you that all she wants is for you to sign the papers immediately. Then she can become a free woman, just as you will be, and you can marry whoever you want," the lawyer says, handing him the folder with the documents. Matías takes it and quickly reviews the papers, confirming that the lawyer is telling the truth—Emma is not demanding anything from his money or property. "She really just wants to separate from me." "That’s right. Please sign so we can get this over with." Matías takes a pen and, feeling somewhat doubtful, stamps his signature on the documents. At the moment of signing, he feels a great weight on his chest, and something inside him suggests that he has lost something valuable. However, he ignores these feelings and finishes signing the papers. "I am glad to have cooperated with you. I hope we meet again under better circumstances," the lawyer says before standing up and leaving. Emma is in her room when she receives a message from her lawyer informing her that the divorce papers have been signed and that she can now practically declare herself a free woman.		Enjoy reading-D r e am e		94	https://www.facebook.com/100086468286886/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707392	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 12:21 PM	1740724258	1749576061		2651																										ornatera.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Up to 60% OFF – Ending Soon!	Best Pain Relief Pillow of 2025!	https://ornatera.com/products/relief-pillow			1.1241654838054E+14	Ornatera	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481765965_979847767034661_8689832308596924926_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qbK7sms4HeAQ7kNvgHUr40l&_nc_oc=AdgWNQcxAuETW40NA4qIoGhOBuZGRYJhi3ZVULFyKr85L4AhE_3aCGlnrsQvj4cK0xKl35EdNwjZtTXqtuwjcuBR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYC2fhUNBj2uoDbpfJNRVJKahKvrxFO3jax36fQFZ1d2Hw&oe=67C72415	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sick of Waking Up With Neck Pain, Back Pain, Stiff Shoulders, Headaches, or Even Sleep Apnea? The Ornatera Pillow was made for people like you: ✅ Supports your neck, back, and shoulders. ✅ Aligns your spine to ease tension. ✅ Helps reduce sleep apnea for better breathing. ✅ Wake up feeling refreshed and pain-free. ⏳ Don’t miss our Limited Time Sale! >>>> https://ornatera.com/products/relief-pillow		Ornatera		1009	https://www.facebook.com/100088815636142/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706554	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 11:39 PM	1740724210	1746679164		2651																										related.BitsArchive.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Best Vitamin B12 Supplement🩺	See Results 🔽	https://related.BitsArchive.com/topics/22/F289783/?utm_campaign=F289783&ekw=YNaNLuI6JC5VTiGctEpQeo84cFzxlgwoTcqg1aBt9Xxhs2DYiK6FWw==&s1={{campaign.id}}&s2={{adset.id}}&s3={{ad.id}}&utm_source={{placement}}&g_tg={{site_source_name}}&g_cn={{campaign.name}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}			4.4753214176607E+14	Bits Archive Trending	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480922230_909004671430480_3026431548707859259_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SiO8gJU314AQ7kNvgFYQty8&_nc_oc=Adg-0-9uZNVsvJRbhIAj78ODE9IsOb9yAlBmazjbnheSs8icx1LK80KNjhyiBlTkeR6Y7VpZeQSX0Om-9NyGIQwv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYD5e64HOvQlwhXFoQvkptVPU2i7l_Gt1JzAOgCsmLyMaw&oe=67C7160D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Search For Best Vitamin B12 Supplement. 🌟💪 Boost Your Energy Levels And Enhance Your Wellness Today!		Bits Archive Trending		22	https://www.facebook.com/61565088251350/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707531	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 1:51 PM	1740724269	1749581469		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	New Year, New Me! Take control of your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469518296_572403655721472_4788290466884000753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=093GFbfLpE8Q7kNvgEUShnj&_nc_oc=AdjncoGYxIvGL3_OK17lBXbhMBqr1nhipkH92vdBkSTmHjB6KQo7FllGWPUmKCOV4v7h2vJocqAjd-AHzNCGsDIg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYCS_ryWzMX40jb-X_rZ3kv-ZQRSrV4wpZOc8B_WgBtYig&oe=67C741F9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with neuropathy, pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... neuropathy can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from neuropathy pain. Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates neuropathic pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706545	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 10:56 PM	1740724209	1746676598		2651																										solarplm.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👉Exclusively on GoodShort TV!!		https://solarplm.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=18060&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.5306032789706E+14	Short Drama Channel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481007335_632205769791275_1414813599779380363_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BQ8lrrL8Ue4Q7kNvgE_Dgw8&_nc_oc=AdjqUOY5uNjkfqvR2bJ2yIqfxIZpc1VOtQ8nckBu9p2nJi6rdHKAWxaBHHOXxGqhGBeZs2W7jHLrWnFjyK2-S7BG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ANdXh5SWHHyfYhGQicRPv9K&oh=00_AYD68oH5-ktAp9FOTJVhpdLdwCGk2_eBN-lyXJFP9Ych6Q&oe=67C71562	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥💥To cover my mother's medical bills, I had no choice but to work at a bar. By chance, I saved a man who’d been 💊, unaware he was a ruthless gangster, the leader of the underground world. 😱He left me cash and a business card as "thanks." A month later, the two red lines on the pregnancy test rocked my world. 🥀Then, my gambling-addict father, desperate for money, tried to pull the plug on my mom’s oxygen, forcing me to marry a greasy, rich old man. When he learned I was pregnant, he kicked me in the stomach. 🔥💥That’s when he—the gangster, gun in hand—stormed into my life... #GoodShortapp		Short Drama Channel		140896	https://www.facebook.com/61553285674756/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707232	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 2:13 PM	1740724248	1749582788		2651																										view.lifebe.site	Learn more			VIDEO	Unlock the 101 guide to getting rid of nerve pain once and for all		https://view.lifebe.site/e7f7mx1ebv/			3.5421372778281E+14	US News	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481145199_2889818421187705_3156801524975277054_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n_Ij3D43AqAQ7kNvgHsnL1Y&_nc_oc=AdgNy08hnZlr14qT8XRQa_sufXsPubYM4jlHPEoxlkNwVnmDPpJ3OPCtE74v9h_v5zaBvVL0J0fjgWRlwWIRHxny&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYAUpW-HlRY45yctuAoiDwYITGZ0Wf5btP1vQWdkJLzE5w&oe=67C732E3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				US News		5060	https://www.facebook.com/61563459277502/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706662	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 11:03 PM	1740724214	1746677033		2651																										twracking.com	Learn More			DCO	Simple Remedy To Treat This Bacteria	{{product.description}}	https://twracking.com/i25aoqtfus/			2.8612094790831E+14	Science Now	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481255749_1278906963206388_6765095700384939159_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ilaT4UrhzfgQ7kNvgG043IC&_nc_oc=AdhtUqaNZCJm5Xlsic3ZtQfGyFLJvZv5L0uvAsA4W5Wi572H68HgalRSc7Fuc6pkiMIjkP7_h9Ez_nFSgoLLfLis&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Achx6T2aqD_fvGnuL5c78KS&oh=00_AYBQ6UpNSn6OMtrVjyZ9V-nSAOmYWsHBsrHyWZw1cjeK0w&oe=67C72751	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Pharmacies are silent on this all natural discovery. 🌿		Science Now		33	https://www.facebook.com/61557482768238/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707333	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 3:46 PM	1740724255	1749588367		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482267665_1299284694666601_141265797093215773_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=px1cuktWa7oQ7kNvgEEWJmV&_nc_oc=AdiR65vTf30F2ZN58eAoQ59-0_4eR2SyXeUArmivxu9DRLXgoEedmAR9ChMZllmQGBYzxIYG8VernjNBVT_FE_CP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCHqxZo2NIkXEdvJBtjMvaqCs7NgJfAXvxbc4hEDUl8og&oe=67C73F49	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707584	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 1:04 AM	1740724272	1747029852		2651																										sojoyunit.com	Learn more			IMAGE	What is the best treatment for foot lesions in 2025？	Foot neuropathy is a condition that affects the nerves in the feet, leading to discomfort, pain, and sometimes loss of function. It is a common compli...	https://sojoyunit.com/sic/076b5e7502d2a0402282e61cc9c1b6c8?utm_source=facebook&pixelId=652880203762177&styleId=4362070016&the=light&sub1=970477281707777&sub2={{campaign.id}}&sub3={{ad.id}}&media_source={{placement}}&kw=Treatment of foot neuropathy			6.0468621938818E+14	Spring Fashion	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480977344_978370930524700_7442663441402110623_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AXxcQCxiWqAQ7kNvgELfAyS&_nc_oc=Adhxj0BFWmVuQP2Ob4YLsOuqt8E6NnwEliTulq4ICNXtwyq6nSsRhX2j2zezCqudGfaxUWgSnDMJJQid1WE9A43S&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYBPc-tWdd90DsIbT2EYTduC2OuFM0ZWyqYjJO46jn53sw&oe=67C723AD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Discover the best options for neuropathy treatment! Effective and affordable solutions to relieve pain and improve nerve function. Find your perfect treatment today! Learn More 👉		Spring Fashion		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573649577952/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706548	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 1:05 AM	1740724210	1747029914		2651																										fb.me	Get offer			VIDEO	$67 Exam & Adjustment Special 🤗	Say goodbye to low back pain & sciatica!	http://fb.me/			1.0459647891549E+14	Lighthouse Chiropractic & Recovery	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481771641_1071483894783519_5112108403572875981_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CYYuFI-XUEkQ7kNvgEmSrg4&_nc_oc=AdjS0wx03VmG4tFXFQEOQ8SkABCQfVrjiPFSgVRAprdRyRFet-lLCBtdY9x55QIvhd9DOTdD7O-wL8FOvHlBJl0d&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYAdV6glu9-YSM6BznMU55tGRfIvGZPnEorMxS16_2YHpg&oe=67C73D93	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👉 Missing Out on Life's Moments Due to Low Back & Sciatica Pain? Hello, I'm Dr. Casas, and I want to stress that ignoring your symptoms is risky business. They won't disappear on their own if you choose to ignore them. Continuously ignoring what your body is trying to communicate could lead to needing more drastic measures down the line 💉💊. At Lighthouse Chiropractic & Recovery we've honed a straightforward, proven formula for athletes, weekend warriors, and supermom's just like you that focuses on fixing the root cause of your symptoms and emphasizes LASTING RESULTS ⏳ How do we do it? Using our unique blend of: 🔹 Precise Chiropractic Adjustments for Powerful Pain Relief 🔹 Customized Strength and Mobility Routines for Improved Function 🔹 Custom Rehabilitative Exercises So, if you're wrestling with: ▶️ Burning pain down your leg ▶️ Back pain ▶️ Hip pain ▶️ Radiating numbness, tingling or weakness ▶️ Disc Injuries We've got your back (literally) 😜 If you're dead serious about getting your life back, the timing couldn't be better! Right now we are offering our comprehensive initial consultation, exam and first adjustment for just $67 (full price is $130) 👀 Included in your initial exam: ✅ Digital Posture Screening & Analysis ✅ Digital Squat Screening & Analysis ✅ Spinal Health Orthopedic Screening ✅ 1-on-1 Consultation ✅ Detailed Doctor’s Report of Findings ✅ 90-Day Customized Treatment Plan ✅ Your 1st Relief Adjustment Let us guide you back to physical empowerment so you can reclaim your workout throne, conquer those runs and rides, and explore the limitless beauty our state has to offer 💪 We only accept 5 new patients per week, so claim your voucher and book your appointment ASAP! 👇 *Amarillo location only*		Lighthouse Chiropractic & Recovery		724	https://www.facebook.com/lighthousechiroamarillo/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2707441	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 4:48 PM	1740724262	1749592114		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lihah1uelrk1smn2nzg3ikoc?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481251090_1178371910553238_8341633819578359051_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ehao9PvAKzYQ7kNvgEROAD4&_nc_oc=AdiW7Y9tys1a13SKfJrjS6vqqS52lL9ELPr1EfNZPtwT0D0duxpkrwk0a9Xs63l36mbtie-4cyKnTXcwxJmfxgmX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYAnVZiW2Zhw_XVpcPcHcSTb-pjahmtg-db5443Mzs4-rA&oe=67C72A86	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707378	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 1:32 AM	1740724258	1746685958		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105342830400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480741360_1116105186982396_5127444337196299150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RJh8VrMTb6EQ7kNvgHqVAj9&_nc_oc=AdiIgMvgyKBkn2ePjuoMREsf4453qlDzQ-JuO7Z7uuclBicfDMkN54NJ7D_uFwvgfe5oL7ZJzfSfOfn5Bcx3X-ie&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYC27g2c07UfzrZjuYrW1aw8rIPaj4GKPTWNYoox2SefoA&oe=67C71EC6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706574	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 2:01 AM	1740724211	1746687710		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480867713_979785980245896_6312108994533333087_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J-kUPlA9odEQ7kNvgGg0qLa&_nc_oc=AdiejC7cqkXkthwPcgtZs_SK76zH6t-qFSN6hWF4XGh_HVgIRGHExRDblzyH5XJ2cTgycAxB7VgoxBZVsm4qBDdh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDOt-hcVDK5pVJfu1xXFiuPrEdzi7ZVpMNWZ-CH0cHDdQ&oe=67C7279B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706542	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 2:17 AM	1740724209	1746688658		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481674965_1212161950251952_767164660330746348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZQg4n_kxH84Q7kNvgErk5Uv&_nc_oc=Adg1G1RuL5YOK60vgMoAHw43erj-PwwssJE-KB4M2Vj_DG0quPL2m_o_EKsD5P_ugKIAQqGTHiC-2V6LSkEQVmX5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ANdXh5SWHHyfYhGQicRPv9K&oh=00_AYBIilR0-Zh19MzSKjW-cxBSO7g7suELX6tOXqVaDjQzeA&oe=67C735BF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706743	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 2:57 AM	1740724217	1746691032		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482301049_1552736112080689_4006327513023786168_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4DPlm1yuko8Q7kNvgHLuWwX&_nc_oc=AdjmfKBulktcmDEcbv6PjfMlGWsx_N1vTTTafacUrG2eiZCDN8tuUuv_aNzRnimSXMqieA5wHqUJwzb1Z3Qo_8Gq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBc9sGuUCz9GzBY3MDF5ujKvTRokhz9dRqoFOv6Bhzf4Q&oe=67C73C06	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706749	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 3:02 AM	1740724218	1746691350		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn More			DCO	A simple vitamin...	{{product.description}}	https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480680534_617799717628923_9079943646388197799_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ngwnhgb0uNAQ7kNvgGQSFck&_nc_oc=Adib5Cr-LYYhslSXLuU3ACWOMw0RvFMqr7QmaXt4ZNm5bMl6VqTd3Fcm7fsCu4zkzL9ojrLg1AeVmp9V8S8FhuRo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYB4GpmKmfEJ43D3YqDb-81e1tXwx4mZuLC3X6G2jupg4w&oe=67C72A84	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		People know this?		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706779	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 3:15 AM	1740724220	1746692105		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480966430_434843656317294_170762396476314810_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ObZwRtgLxfMQ7kNvgHsqyEE&_nc_oc=AdhctpgV_7pLeL9hpDvvNaKMlaZK775dmW_-DbpVmzm5rHUUFBufVHinVlOFfQaYTHF8Tl9NQtYXm5FXxgZCeVQo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Arx95CPCyu8ko3m2eWcI0uT&oh=00_AYC364xe_E0jjfWWCvGUZNVjFbbFiXnXUnKrlEkDDe8erQ&oe=67C70F15	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706451	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 7:57 PM	1740724205	1749603447		2651																										bestchironearyou.com	Book now			VIDEO	$60 Spinal Decompression Consultation, Exam & Motion Series X-Ray	Offer Expires 03/31/25	https://bestchironearyou.com/integralchiropracticdecompressionoffer			7.6546119366206E+14	Integral Wellness Co.	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481703822_9694138107266082_1715978700244754279_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9DWR8UYPKu0Q7kNvgEwdzBR&_nc_oc=AdiLJBMmXFtYsVQ-_dIcxWMwSfAr4daavQewGtdcOPT_5XNymLvAWEntfEiMXa3cmLMiAqnfcX34nGKQssimdBl0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYCOPoZa6lmRd70Cn9wuvxH7_tDkGxrqCRImyoshoWuXCw&oe=67C7270E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Attention Johnson City Residents & Neighbors! 👋 Over 455 Five-Star Reviews and counting! ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Integral Wellness Co. is welcoming new patients this month with an exclusive offer: a Spinal Decompression Consultation, Exam & Motion Series X-Ray for just $60! 🎉 🔎 What Is Spinal Decompression? Spinal Decompression is a gentle, non-invasive therapy designed to relieve pressure on the spine, helping to alleviate pain and promote healing. It targets conditions like herniated discs and sciatica, offering you the relief you deserve. 💡 Why Choose Spinal Decompression? Whether you struggle with: 🔹 Chronic Back & Neck Pain 🔹 Sciatica or Radiating Pain 🔹 Herniated or Bulging Discs 🔹 Auto or Sports Injuries 🔹 Or frustrating issues like Poor Posture, Numbness, or Even Headaches… Our skilled team is ready to guide you on your journey towards recovery and revitalization! 🌿 👉 Ready to Transform Your Health? Don’t wait any longer! Click the ‘Book Now’ button, complete the form on our website, and choose your ideal appointment time. We’ll reach out to confirm—all hassle-free! 🚨 IMPORTANT: Please be aware that this exclusive offer is not available for Medicare and Medicaid Replacement Plan participants. Seize this moment! Don’t miss out—take charge of your health and start your path to recovery today! 👇		Integral Wellness Co.		2480	https://www.facebook.com/integral.tn/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706439	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 2:38 PM	1740724205	1749929932		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480703942_609799735279769_4303028809464122355_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ufNJ4WjahvYQ7kNvgH3zjP_&_nc_oc=AdhVctTjFMaKA51Nyuxzl8VoGYpYZ982ici-u-7IkTtnQHCfp9J_iskP3p-8NcAAAzhLuUsN2jH6RoLb7qOQf8vZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYDFn5kCfklhqanEO5sW1XpyUSeWIfzpWIEKytZTpkNVSg&oe=67C71D20	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		Reelshort-Video stories		608946	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706702	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 8:17 PM	1740724215	1749604672		2651																										thepapertomorrow.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Simple Vitamin Banished My Nerve Pain		https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67bf8f696e92eed8f7d5a7f5?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482222820_1018887600056697_7131481482032631421_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ak6tL-buf_wQ7kNvgGqkBU7&_nc_oc=AdgIVrsR3Dzi3_VUdr5no97zZTFj6sklCh5kN-oCNNaBA1dwfO_UR2dzAtyHpoUuHHmeSno-470-A8UtDiF0Lnt9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYC_R2-8b1v85FIJQrhSlUGsYUy2BrcbmB8hkv415NSR5w&oe=67C73D13	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My Nerve Pain started with pins & needles, then the burning & tingling kept me up at night. But when I began losing feeling in my feet, it took away my independence. No more driving, no more long walks with our dog, no longer being able to care for my grandkids the way I used to.		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707083	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 8:18 PM	1740724238	1749604733		2651																										smoothspine.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Side Sleepers with Sciatica, Watch This!	Sleep Safely and Comfortably on Your Side Today + Get FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480745549_957233119460763_2790763036273975291_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zijZC-gLXSoQ7kNvgGRSsCU&_nc_oc=AdiODtkT2ffnXYqUE2pou6aEbYzbS-MY-xvH_u1aJOB8GZyldu7XpDHgwhCD0_X4N-Ofe6vtS4FELyV0pYBv11NF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYC5Po2Tey35K05R8jaJ1-uM7zNX9ygqlUx6qRTk3UHBTQ&oe=67C71F36	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		MUST SEE: Discover why side sleepers with back and hip pain are raving about this breakthrough device... Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: 👉 Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain 👉 Stop nerve compression at the root 👉 Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Get up to 55% off today only: smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now! Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Read the amazing reviews here from people just like you: smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707462	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/8/25, 5:45 AM	1740724265	1746701142		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481293947_23884764031112563_2397172723452966962_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=64e6dh0fA0oQ7kNvgE7pcmL&_nc_oc=AdgTTrHoOEQx61nW-dNeWuNd2CiA0pLhgVw9czoKYfJfvs-KUF0YD1ph8MTjgWzZgoWTYGDXpBcJg6G9VXs2nQg5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhddtMzNvaYCfGV11Hf7qlz&oh=00_AYCDSIQm-IddgT35U42370R6IoZNLvHEg12dfmUSTun1Dg&oe=67C72B2A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707421	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 9:14 PM	1740724261	1749608083		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480834925_1139201357912711_7927370682202888145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hq1GQICCVjwQ7kNvgHtUvwp&_nc_oc=AdjuTl31xNdQQTO3ciP3PFhKzNC6vQ1R5lec88C34MLBNLokV2owy3RVjP5QnoJ_vX6YJNusemGI6D7k6sVv7HDm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYAbsxbKyEjutSqFg68Hku_S_hUD23cA1RGus45aOKfTTw&oe=67C72462	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707394	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 10:42 PM	1740724258	1749613329		2651																										getfurlife.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Provide a tick-free life for your pet		https://getfurlife.com/products/12-month-flea-and-tick-free-pendant			1.0454867587838E+14	FurLife	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480838775_641872711717497_4571068010831128343_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HINOmRDORqEQ7kNvgEQV8dk&_nc_oc=AdiySZSlfmwdPdsLh3lYygLKuZtNIse8SQg0HTlKwaIpXfk56_8tzgFTVp4NOlDfhPPx7KUVSgNUhN1Fm32c-q51&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYCKdQRQSaCkPJAzceZrCULyCtXUDOyEJQrzzF7w0z4haw&oe=67C7410E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Protect your four-legged friend! 🐶 In the fur of your tail-wagger runs a lot of unwanted vermin such as ticks, fleas and mosquitoes that are harmful to your furry friend friend and spread many diseases. The FURLIFE™ pendant protects your four-legged friend and the whole family from unwanted visitors. With natural essential oils the pests are driven away, your animal is well and you save time and money for expensive medicines and doctor's visits. Take care of a pest-free home TODAY and 50% off with our short-term discount promotion 👉		FurLife		22095	https://www.facebook.com/100089450838632/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706572	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:32 AM	1740724211	1746707550		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481162375_605962702304111_7441871618702475316_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dWSu9CclMZEQ7kNvgEktfFB&_nc_oc=AdikWHizYKk_xwj_lu8AEEPwIMQyE4X_e-g6koFmwVlSOtK67SDZlOY2Ly8rFmpwMoETPeXU2RYcPyzegC1HMjbe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYBO9P8Ehjwu2qN1LpnsUtgF7s9rvNpBSMXx18jBDjdBNA&oe=67C72EC7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706576	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:35 AM	1740724211	1746707736		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480749801_663879722734353_7486225707908145421_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=seMyKbiM94cQ7kNvgE2rohp&_nc_oc=AdgZFF7AqIP77gZydcyFvDMQgbxTnjXndOlroFgMH7gu_Hco21GWSCXz7qeoNCdnFFrKw5Xj6PJUxwT5TcDhPVHc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDxYlwjbCBOluZ4IbE62vkq1MsRUw1F7mcsrSeypR8UuQ&oe=67C72C76	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706516	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 11:29 PM	1740724208	1749616161		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Back Pain? Feel long-lasting relief after just 1st treatment!	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (15+)	http://fb.me/			1.0265249594603E+14	East Bay Spine and Disc Institute	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481093651_1050660990417410_4911478418693238302_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yp2r6L_-z08Q7kNvgHj1DnQ&_nc_oc=AdgiC7aE_7vKStYJbvVsDwuwLGUTXhSHlQcFRUf8E-ie1Mb5Xm1O8_aHKTR2xHymfBJ-qtnjE3JgTm1mPh7t9KuP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCzMUo4eu7BYs0erOtlJnykZnbcgK6-fp1OBnboxt1vhg&oe=67C7412A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of living with sciatica pain? • Pain when you sit, sleep, work... even spend time with loved ones. Imagine a life without constant ache and sharp shooting pains in your back & legs. We can help! At East Bay Spine & Disc Institute, our Rapid Back Pain Relief Program gets you: ✨ Exam ✨ X-Ray (if needed) ✨ Imaging Review ✨ Report of Findings ✨ Personalized Treatment Recommendations ✨ 1st Laser Treatment (if candidate) All for just $49! Sign Up Today! Serving Livermore Valley and surrounding areas.		East Bay Spine and Disc Institute		166	https://www.facebook.com/100085642107282/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706434	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 11:07 PM	1740724205	1749614872		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/coltonreidofficial			1.0183564136819E+14	colt45reid	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480881730_1153840283046111_3809912479289199205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IvJQxRfSqFkQ7kNvgHbL5iu&_nc_oc=Adj3zb-f53jmq-OnqmVZps_Q7_TF523ShhSpw4aeEpuvn1pq73BiJnF0eHw0OF30wrKgnpFATFffm1hnjuRSt5wR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYB10BqnyTAxIhWXIfYA6EjN9zLQlae9WoTjgBvJJwuRvQ&oe=67C716CF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Just moved to Nashville, and I couldn’t be more excited! Moving to a new city is a little nerve-wracking, but the thrill of fresh opportunities makes it all worth it. I can’t wait to dive into the Nashville real estate market, bringing my experience from four other states along for the ride. There’s so much to learn, and I can’t wait to explore every neighborhood, meet incredible people, and help clients find their perfect homes. Also, here’s to putting myself out there more! Colton #nashville #realtor #luxuryrealestate #realestate #realestateagent #nashvilletn #nashvilletennessee #buyersagent #sellersagent		colt45reid		0	https://www.facebook.com/100066838626715/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707471	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 4:22 PM	1740724265	1749072151		2651																										fb.netshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	🔥Download Netshort to watch more episodes 🎥		https://fb.netshort.com/adhtml/136357.html?pid=metaweb_int&c={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{placement}}&af_siteid={{site_source_name}}&af_force_deeplink=true&type=1&link_id=1895004577603014657&af_sub2=0			5.5298140123727E+14	NetShort-YXB-ST	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480987541_3861108940793687_473958574671085441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=audRD2wp1scQ7kNvgGD9LEv&_nc_oc=AdjVETOQlRc4MZpziVIjalU4dJJwQ8LnCPYL5JLrXHdazUBUCMIw9smEj_xvgSTOJ4B6aD3Nk2Ts_V-0uwFEb_GP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYC7D0se3RU_W3nnEJq82qutAXFsU7A7mOxebr2EnDpAtQ&oe=67C7264E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				NetShort-YXB-ST		890	https://www.facebook.com/61573272540075/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707167	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/1/25, 12:33 PM	1740724244	1751391183		2651																										play.google.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Bingo Blast, Win Cash Fast!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.bingoheaven.crazy.fungame			4.4049965915508E+14	Fantastic Bingo Paradise	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481083160_1136804218227739_5660328121552618921_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=syawXbHZdoUQ7kNvgEVaFPj&_nc_oc=Adj3O48KAowF2tuXqsIVrbVyUul0BImMwVECy-w9zWlCMqxoQt-ufoxO-lc0qufEzd-GZqcjkbeWZDxdJjXexmh3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYDOL07IgcWISpXLxhsczMvlRBKcCHbEMtH211Cz1T7X0w&oe=67C72815	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🃏 Match the numbers, make it last, 💰 Withdraw cash, no need to ask! 📲 Play now, the fun’s vast! 🎉		Fantastic Bingo Paradise		3450	https://www.facebook.com/61568846606250/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706585	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 10:01 AM	1740724211	1746716502		2651																										scottsdale-chiropractic.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Chiropractic Adjustment	Book An Appointment Today!	https://www.scottsdale-chiropractic.net/optin			3.3216699997885E+14	Scottsdale Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/471306719_3531141810520365_429846143853910155_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYs5DvjNNEkQ7kNvgHrPh1o&_nc_oc=AdhRew0IkGVwL8cgQqe8J2DUHB25eJ1ShU_0stJ4YalVCHdcd6p-VXCU8Bn1nsJGaVG_dHdiTz8lQT4g_kc93T6h&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYA9hDCOFkPZFwNi83uEizA5TkZWluO-xJT-TexJ2x5laA&oe=67C72ED7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Scottsdale! For the Next Week, We Are Giving Away 50 Vouchers for a Full Body Chiropractic Adjustment, Including a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, and a Report of Findings, Along With a Personalized Adjustment Treatment Plan, All for Just $49 Dollars! (Normally a $450 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ ⁣ Ready To Take Control and Start Alleviating Pain? Click Below to Sign Up and Claim a Voucher Now!		Scottsdale Chiropractic		4	https://www.facebook.com/Scottsdale.chiropractic.az/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706564	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 10:36 AM	1740724210	1746718615		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480834402_1715663189019540_8421397910768551722_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FdgUlTpOps0Q7kNvgFXBaDv&_nc_oc=AdhSNQwAeWmwjn-ykdExxAI5pvjx33ONtBQWjxR-cM-vwej6v4dX8--wcXKIsy0TTCJU66PRV_J_qeDNr6aOsQKv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYChLIQTb38a9F7CK87AeKHG1CcgXznj88fcCCZ1uG1uww&oe=67C70B75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706929	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 12:36 AM	1740724227	1749620218		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481468958_855506406677592_3107157855218256185_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YWzdpFhMZrQQ7kNvgFP8xM5&_nc_oc=AdiY6OQ5whgAXaRXQQz5hIX6_tsyc1heT3f2J7PDsNUEy35OZmYJoc2PLwKKvNzxsfu_3nFXqDcLulM1-gr8dacL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYCdfeUBGWbUsr2KU8fioLyRX6_Shs3WJxLC5rx97qdZRw&oe=67C7244C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707171	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 11:38 AM	1740724244	1746722335		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481447336_871520801688091_89600237404172755_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8bWY0GID4xcQ7kNvgGh7P6g&_nc_oc=Adg1ZKPBzXqrOSDwQ5AYnozdj6TXjTo9Xk1ZsK1CIcAl_0gBoTtmZkILZ4AFkjtyV8s7FmC-r6Ci2ZC8jg81_dS0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYAZNPYGZt_8Wk2uqT0K1X5S7-sw0U-v7C32mZD6iwOjbQ&oe=67C70E86	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707200	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 12:13 PM	1740724245	1746724422		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480678648_1327928345098052_4708456862521551887_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=V8RI6EJQTk4Q7kNvgGjltWU&_nc_oc=AdjnDWsjVqt8tS-28GgrfPyqcJ-spTwy-uArRYbYwngJmzKzeN7nDylMwWSprnn5dZaiAjr1anc-yWquDIoEqKpo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYCNTwq-NbYkp4wFqhRKBsHjiRAwymPiwOM213tb57Kxfw&oe=67C730B1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706897	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 11:47 PM	1740724225	1749617244		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Regreso de Luna y su hijo		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=51777&language=es&timestamp=1740479180523&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.1449055158994E+14	BGJS F	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480841683_1154127486345585_2266441006342627817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0cIwSyshqcsQ7kNvgFj28Gw&_nc_oc=AdhcTrsNtR8Fbzth92AFX8gQgObFSjZrh5jrroWmIH6d_BIyJiBdzvs95DS5P8Ckru07BlfdXqBxOdSA0g_G-NGA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYCMJPWxfeMqFbt-hXu-mOOP9xNISjTU-DXnjCvwRtokqQ&oe=67C71BB2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣🔥Es una guerrera experta y de estatus noble. Abandonó su carrera para ayudar a su marido a administrar el gobierno. Inesperadamente, sumarido regresa de la batalla y quiere casarse con otra mujer..		BGJS F		18587	https://www.facebook.com/100090614746031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706886	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 12:42 PM	1740724225	1746726164		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Go to the Full Episodes Now ❗👉👉		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=44004&language=en&timestamp=1735613037375&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.0416902609396E+14	Shorttv APP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481318352_924990869811248_1046354924373164784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=M_lReMgpKzoQ7kNvgEw1wub&_nc_oc=AdgeGmCJcavlh56n_c5AVDN9bHsvUuB4rpnX_lUKiY_1q47fvsbpSyuNIGgFGVNDkPbiWZhOaRrnFxOquoNab65W&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYD6XgKkRk5rRXj7CJupWMFOdqLGzsF8PnlAUteiISb7HQ&oe=67C721BB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞Hot, so hot.🔞 🔥Thousands of short dramas are being updated continuously...... Young master, Madam has signed a divorce agreement and flown abroad...... 👇Download ShortTV to watch more series🎬		Shorttv APP		25227	https://www.facebook.com/100095062656787/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707489	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/25/25, 9:59 PM	1740724266	1748228364		2651																										ornatera.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Up to 60% OFF – Ending Soon!	Best Pain Relief Pillow of 2025!	https://ornatera.com/products/relief-pillow			1.1241654838054E+14	Ornatera	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481914621_3436263553336402_5218715921129676586_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DB0HZ-qq1XAQ7kNvgH_0BQG&_nc_oc=Adg3SRfrzfwBOrg0CeXBNQjUCk9ISJHWQYjPVAiEl7f4QBe761fBVppS3vKHHDFwEe1gE8dJvprnhve9MnT-xApQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAThCdIutwn7VjQBnLPFY85p9nBKMQZ6q9YiLNZxkuaCA&oe=67C743B9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sick of Waking Up With Neck Pain, Back Pain, Stiff Shoulders, Headaches, or Even Sleep Apnea? The Ornatera Pillow was made for people like you: ✅ Supports your neck, back, and shoulders. ✅ Aligns your spine to ease tension. ✅ Helps reduce sleep apnea for better breathing. ✅ Wake up feeling refreshed and pain-free. ⏳ Don’t miss our Limited Time Sale! >>>> https://ornatera.com/products/relief-pillow		Ornatera		1009	https://www.facebook.com/100088815636142/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707415	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/11/25, 4:45 AM	1740724261	1749635135		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481084390_3973901459560869_6933449598275269_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gOHa2V1ZJxkQ7kNvgGb0oXo&_nc_oc=AdjTGk3zTzBxVFduxv7n-2mVvI9_FzgyCv85lZG6DOqOxxzdgaIDVAohugPsEfuJL-Dtmhf0m5Eq-6iKa3Bgc-_N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYDN_fBPQ8Aid7uw9Mlryq6cR7f9mAS5lv9vFnXy-csNLA&oe=67C7209E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706998	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/25/25, 8:50 PM	1740724232	1748224211		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481191345_995159458613172_6823609301577573532_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y9nCbMsZTfkQ7kNvgHDlBU9&_nc_oc=AdgBebHpl8emeFZo_ET_5WP-0L0GrTnouVtEdyBO0lOB4pLrwECHwa6Fl_Wt5s3UxTjk9uQrxELioKnLjEJJYMJP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYCLI9NoewPxHH4Dr1Jn31gkqwwnaUBbU0Zaqo5tP9RuMg&oe=67C71A99	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706761	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 1:30 PM	1740724219	1746729020		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			http://instagram.com/dkpromos9093			5.3630509623037E+14	Beastbody20	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481175166_622603893735460_8969756520631806277_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rh4NjEjh_S4Q7kNvgFsispb&_nc_oc=AdhOyKprzoltI1hyRT-1W-IPi5sQtCBEPUlIOei1ZJBAXG9HG-xoAUhwHUS_-b_Iku37WMG0PvhVnIq7WFT-qSg2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBYoOCTTDLk_z4V1b-LSA3PcRmEL7ppYHKusTr1DoDERw&oe=67C716D4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ageless Knees is a therapy for knee discomfort. Developed by sports therapy expert Chris Ohocinski, this therapy utilizes a special wand that stimulates the femoral nerve, targeting knee health, and all it takes is 7 minutes a day. You can purchase the Ageless Knees program right now for the incredibly low price of only $67. Order now, and you will also receive 2 free bonuses Ageless Knees Simple Moves For Strong And Stable Knees, a booklet valued at $19 and Ageless Knees A 3 Minute Morning Knee Flow, a digital download, valued at $37, both absolutely free Ageless Knees also comes with a 60 day money back guarantee So help keep your knees healthy with Ageless Knees. Just tap the link below https://21ab0fif597p1x53ofstitfl5t.hop.clickbank.net		Beastbody20		1	https://www.facebook.com/61571009687234/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707455	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/25/25, 9:02 PM	1740724263	1748224956		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481975904_656029550288690_1013895658688537074_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YZspl3_S5kcQ7kNvgGaKJH9&_nc_oc=AdhXdsh8hkw3HFguewiD749TdEJqD8Qel2BGYeMOTev_GAiMJndexpuk0Geso6IAiSkvswbGkmmHmmDDLikiCF9O&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYCyNeHvonubqErAQ2m7aqjEyfk6Do275k8YsEAqMK11HA&oe=67C74251	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707065	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 4:24 AM	1740724236	1749633886		2651																										thepainreport.com	Watch more			IMAGE	Pain Report	“This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, back aches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://thepainreport.com/pages/syn-tslfb/			1.4067733246786E+14	Synocell	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480802805_1560724477923361_2774030688900339645_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W8DrsYp3bhwQ7kNvgGXtFnZ&_nc_oc=AdiUylWJZzVppTmtzdit-by4PCL8NVH9voiBHoqSYvoPbebC7xgkzyEH5wd6QofUKGyEBeY48MLgOlGrkHQUqyqi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYBpO9q6q0xJRD1b_RkrA5t_QzsqOZRMXWD8VPGMAyzaLg&oe=67C71395	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Winter Sale ✨ Get up to 50% OFF our top-selling Synocell! “I couldn’t walk, and had extreme pain. Today I was able to clean all of my hardwood floors. It’s a miracle and I will be ordering more!” - Bonnie E. ✅ Soothes Achy Joints ✅ Increases mobility ✅ Reduces Stiffness and Inflammation Never Worry About Your Joints Again When You Claim Your 50% Savings Today 100% Money-Back Guarantee Limited-Time Winter Sale Discover Synocell Now – and Get Up To 50% OFF Biggest Sale of The Year!		Synocell		3115	https://www.facebook.com/synocell/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707048	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 1:40 PM	1740724235	1746729617		2651																										justaddbuoy.com	Shop Now			DCO	Chronic Illness Support | 35% OFF + Free Shipping	Stay Hydrated With Buoy 💧	https://justaddbuoy.com/pages/chronic-illness-support			9.0369584647193E+14	Buoy	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480785694_667463849132537_3450906912126087366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vWnDaprwGiwQ7kNvgElcSbS&_nc_oc=AdhIs1r4TWdBehD23cJxz5QIIS0bgJOZ23PJ0SLdwGegYgT2FxFiP2SL_VpNFPEqpbhVPWpO14gaW5F0V9bl7h8t&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYA_iF4JDBIzsrvw2tUJzR5osC5HPlH7M_pW5_UMquN9aQ&oe=67C710C9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Staying hydrated has never been easier! Introducing Buoy - your daily dose of ocean electrolytes and trace minerals. 💧 Buoy’s benefits go beyond peak hydration. Get more out of every sip with a highly bioavailable form factor loaded with hard-to-find minerals. 💦 Clean Hydration 💧 Liquid Form Factor 🚫 No Sugar, Sweeteners, Or Flavors 🧋 Add To Any Drink 🏥 Clinically Tested ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ ”This liquid hydration checks all the boxes for me: balanced ingredients, sustainably packaged, and easy to use.” - Anna K. Try it for yourself today and enjoy 35% OFF + Free Shipping through our Chronic Illness Support Program! Shop Now 👉 justaddbuoy.com		Buoy		7873	https://www.facebook.com/BuoyHydration/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706911	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/25/25, 5:13 PM	1740724226	1748211228		2651																										w2a.shorttv.live	Learn more			VIDEO			https://w2a.shorttv.live/v4/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=52010&language=it&timestamp=1740650585088&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_id=101636			1.0416902609396E+14	Shorttv APP	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481212301_2423735867966701_8864134048385017406_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yek157-6_YQQ7kNvgHY7uho&_nc_oc=Adgs1QuNGM4yrALMqRD_5JZT6PTln_cSBKjgg1XCAgQZCBrkHAX30-IFz3NOoJ7D2QyPtJhEgg50zgAAiZ6vESOm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYDCPEdt6wv3sN7D001Mx1Kog6tL8YYc9HvVYeLxBH1SrA&oe=67C74337	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Cinque anni dopo il divorzio da Alpha Regan, Sia ritorna con suo figlio per scoprire che Regan non ha mai divorziato da lei e la odia ancora! Reagan ha chiesto a Thea di fare la spogliarellista perché pensava che Thea gli fosse stata infedele cinque anni fa. Reagan poteva punirla, ma non poteva smettere di amarla e, all'improvviso, un giorno, scoprì che suo figlio era in realtà suo...😱		Shorttv APP		25227	https://www.facebook.com/100095062656787/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706558	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 1:48 PM	1740724210	1746730081		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480441551_9538626489501485_6431026793597762468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZR3I_jWEl0YQ7kNvgHGRraD&_nc_oc=AdjQ7TrIYI9F8dDhIK0ZS2iOWdEE-HTl4ylDWFpvBo3gq3uIX3cCwYQWxLbh-oLsPVqk323XG5QtBA9hJTcw8njj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDLoTRZkdJPTR_wGNwhQ0tbG4ygjluOvpsNHExUGCTqTg&oe=67C72912	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706877	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/25/25, 6:22 PM	1740724224	1748215321		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 Continue reading "Shy" 👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.fiction.me			1.0895804512973E+14	FictionMe	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481786502_659806666704563_5067181141882450609_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kUxpNvlb3lkQ7kNvgFAUNgT&_nc_oc=Adj379kCaecAL3Q_CfRM1gvMO7zfMUEVqxlgjYPb-O_M_5olV5FfqxMKAMm9oBiBKqFlmTeuQAZ5qZpl3zCKL7P9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYB6YO3nLcw7ZHkwqaqZf0iUJK6xYRYl6w9UclR33vU9tg&oe=67C7364A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"She's shy," Brooke shrugged, glancing at Indianna, who looked like she wanted to be anywhere but in the classroom. "Well, come on, I don't bite," Greyson urged, and Indianna stiffened, just like before. "Don't talk about that," Indianna said, her voice was still quiet but firm. "Struck a nerve, have I?" Greyson wondered and smirked. "Somebody likes it kinky." Indianna Hughs had always been the quiet, shy one. She was always the one who stayed in the background. She blended in and never got noticed. She liked it like that. So when she was forced to move schools, she was not happy. Everyone noticed a new kid, and she didn't want that attention, especially not from Mr. Bad Boy, who seemed to be very interested in her. *** Chapter 1 "You'll be fine," her mother said and waved her hand dismissively at her. "Just be social and make friends!" "Social," Indiana muttered and grabbed her bag from the back seat. "Sure." She climbed out of the car, ignoring her mother's happy wave goodbye. She slammed the door behind her and looked up at the brick building in front of her. It was simple. Large stone steps led up to large double doors that were flooded with many students, laughing and talking to their friends. The students noticed Indianna. She groaned quietly and swung her rucksack over her shoulder. She lowered her gaze as she walked up the steps that led to the school and didn't look up as she walked through the bustling corridors. She thought that if she couldn't see anyone, that maybe they couldn't see her either. She knew she was being stupid. The town she and her mother had moved to wasn't small, but it wasn't big either. Not everyone knew each other personally, but they would recognise a new face from a mile away. This made Indianna's anxiety rise. She hated being noticed. She was most definitely an introvert. Indianna clutched her hands tighter around the strap of her rucksack and carried on down the corridor. She had come to the school a few days before and the Principle had shown her around, but she could only remember how to get to her locker. She fumbled with the lock and hurriedly grabbed the textbooks that were stacked neatly inside, stuffing them into her rucksack. Indianna hated that she could feel everyone's curious stares on her. She hated that she stood out. She swallowed nervously and looked at the crumpled piece of paper in her hands. She scanned the timetable and saw that her first lesson was history. After stuffing her timetable back into her pocket she braced herself and walked down the busy corridors, hoping to find her class. Indianna let out a sigh of relief when she found the classroom. It was relatively empty so she made a beeline straight to the back of the class. Now there were no eyes on her she let her shoulders relax and she leaned back in her chair. One year, she told herself. She had to survive for one year in this new town and then she was free. She would graduate and be able to go wherever she pleased. "Hi!" Indianna's heart jumped in her chest when a blonde, curly-haired girl appeared next to her. She was smiling brightly and had kind eyes. "You're Indianna, aren't you? Indianna Hughs? You've moved to town with your mother, right?" Indianna stared at the blonde girl with wide eyes. She wanted to go unnoticed, but this girl definitely seemed to know her. Indianna didn't know how to respond. "Sorry," the girl apologised and sat down next to Indianna. "I didn't mean to scare you, I just thought I'd introduce myself, I know everyone in town. I'm Brooke!" Indiana nodded and looked at her hands that were resting on the desk. She picked at her chipped black nail varnish and hoped this girl would go away. She wasn't good with people. She'd rather be left alone. Brooke blinked and waited for Indianna to speak. She frowned when Indianna said nothing. "Not a people person?" She wondered. "That's okay, people would argue that I can talk enough for two people." Indianna's eyes flickered to Brooke and back to her hands. "You can talk to me, I promise I don't bite," Brooke said kindly. Indianna stiffened and shook her head. "No," she whispered. Her voice was gentle and soft. Brooke frowned. "No?" "Don't talk about that, please," Indianna said. "Talk about what?" Brooke asked, cocking her head to the side. "Biting," Indianna muttered. Brooke noticed how she grabbed her wrist, her eyes flashing with panic. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to- I'll shut up now," Brooke said quickly and she looked up when a guy walked up to them. He had the same blond curly hair as Brooke and matching brown eyes. "Brooke, you're not terrorising the new girl, are you?" He teased, smiling at Brooke. "No!" Brooke gasped and hit his arm. "Well, not purposely. Indianna, this is Brandon, my cousin. Bran, meet Indianna Hughs." "Hi," Brandon said warmly. "It's nice to meet you, Indianna." Indianna swallowed and looked up at him, forcing a smile. "Hello." "She's a little shy," Brooke said. "After a few minutes with you I'm sure that'll change," Brandon laughed. Indianna looked up at the clock on the wall and she groaned internally, less than ten minutes of the lesson had passed. If the year was going to pass as slowly as this she didn't know how she was going to survive. Indianna frowned when Brooke sighed. "Oh, great," she said as the classroom door opened and three guys walked in. Brooke made an effort to slouch down in her seat and avoid eye contact. Brandon glared at them. The two boys at the front were talking to one another. One was joking around, he had ginger hair and a carefree demeanour. The brown-haired boy was smiling, showing off his dimples. He seemed kind. Both of them were very attractive. The last guy made Indianna's heart race. His face was blank, his eyes dark and frightening. His hands were stuffed into the pockets of his jeans and she noticed tattoos covering his arms, the rest hidden by his white t-shirt. Indianna forced herself to look away. He was so incredibly gorgeous but so incredibly frightening. The rest of the class seemed to agree as they were all staring at him with wide eyes. Indianna couldn't tell if the looks he was receiving was lust or fear. The guy, who now look irritable, ran his fingers through his dark hair, pushing his it away from his chiselled face. "What?" He snapped. His voice was deep, stern, and projected throughout the classroom even though he barely raised it. One word from his mouth made Indianna's stomach fill with butterflies. "Who are they?" Indianna asked quietly, eyeing the guy as he sat down on the opposite side of the classroom. He kicked his feet back onto the desk and crossed his arms over his chest, turning to his two friends and joining in their conversation. "The ginger one is Kal and Ace is the brown haired one," Brooke said. "The guy at the back is Greyson Evans," Brandon muttered. "Stay away from him," Brooke said firmly to Indianna. "He's fucked about half the school and I'm pretty sure he has like a billion STD's. He's also a dick." "I can hear you, Brooklyn." Indianna's eyes widened when Greyson turned in his seat and raised his eyebrows at Brooke. He raised an eyebrow at her. "Not gossiping again, are we?" "I'm just telling the truth," Brooke shrugged and smiled sweetly. "I'm very interested to hear what you have to say," Greyson urged, smirking. "I highly doubt you would enjoy hearing what I had to say," Brooke shrugged. Greyson sighed and his eyes flickered to Brandon who hadn't stopped glaring at the three guys since they entered the room. "Brandon, stop with the glaring. I will punch you and considering you're Brooklyn's cousin I know I shouldn't," he paused, his eyes glittering with dangerous amusement, "but you very well know I will." "Greyson," Brooke sighed. Indianna noticed how she seemed to be the only person in the room who wasn't looking at Greyson with fear filled eyes. "You will not punch Brandon." "Like you'd be able to stop me, Brooklyn. You may be surprisingly high up on the school social ladder, but I know of a guy who can keep you on your leash." Greyson's two friends both laughed and he smirked when Brooke pursed her lips, her cheeks going a light shade of pink. "Don't try and tell me what I can and can't do, Brooklyn. You will always lose." "Speaking of Harry, where is he?" The ginger friend wondered and Greyson shrugged, looking questioningly at Brooke. ------------------------------- 📚 Wondering what happened next? Download the FictionMe app and read the novel "Shy."		FictionMe		1074	https://www.facebook.com/fictionmeapp/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706973	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/25/25, 7:06 PM	1740724231	1748217995		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481152049_28661352896842822_6725631630615473608_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XHRFQwpTuIQ7kNvgFxgG-d&_nc_oc=AdhaWnry0uZ76n0lrGVZXP_oQiNHo7TiEMcv2u8rTcUxw1qKlvicxH1sV5oXgdBJ28jaXd2ts7e1JlxzAT-Pb7YW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDnV4l-xb91FGuSe6ITXIhEGsEj1cMFtOL9x_AFUQE9pw&oe=67C73863	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706512	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 3:14 PM	1740724207	1746735262		2651																										livingwell-4life.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Neuropathy Pain Relief Evaluation	Book an appointment today.	https://www.livingwell-4life.net/optin			1.068500807515E+14	Living Well 4 Life Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482066901_1712763309661327_4788236981863890210_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bGK7yZF0eeoQ7kNvgHPxP3F&_nc_oc=AdiJ1F1yPSqlOXCQIbIwIgFlAb7fzn9ai0AJcNdfQWRWUQAaSsHN5WRqY8oC8bRDQQwC2s2a3-dT7fyCUbOt9kCC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYBlTXnGPhd2If8UsIL38TU-u0W_FJ9feIWEDMSUJWZkEA&oe=67C714BB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Somerset County! For the next week we are giving away 50 vouchers for a $49 Neuropathy Pain Relief Evaluation. This evaluation will include a Thermal Digital Scan to check for circulation. A 16 point Neurological exam as well as Metabolic testing to learn more about what you are experiencing and how we can help you get out of pain in the fastest time possible! (Normally a $300 value)⁣ ⁣ Get a voucher NOW by clicking the link below! Ready to take control and alleviate your pain?⁣ ⁣ Click below to sign up and claim your voucher now!		Living Well 4 Life Center		149	https://www.facebook.com/100028153676507/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706811	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/25/25, 11:10 PM	1740724221	1748232626		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481274029_656239720420991_5258796625528839293_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jvMJrTLbjLkQ7kNvgEHMxCP&_nc_oc=Adiem6fl5uh0UiBUmKrWU6iIsTixSVfX-Ksh3BzCZAtSnbqYLA0YaIWn7IkJFUBLxT_6F9Ygk8tRqkTYd000jLU_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYAuKeaOYScD2jjj3I69ucSaAjaW0WV3rEIaFHPzwdfpvQ&oe=67C74251	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706571	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 3:01 PM	1740724211	1746734506		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481162375_605962702304111_7441871618702475316_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dWSu9CclMZEQ7kNvgEktfFB&_nc_oc=AdikWHizYKk_xwj_lu8AEEPwIMQyE4X_e-g6koFmwVlSOtK67SDZlOY2Ly8rFmpwMoETPeXU2RYcPyzegC1HMjbe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYBO9P8Ehjwu2qN1LpnsUtgF7s9rvNpBSMXx18jBDjdBNA&oe=67C72EC7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707496	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/11/25, 5:45 AM	1740724266	1749638711		2651																										www.short-tv.net	Watch more			VIDEO	🔥A Flash Marriage with the Billionaire Tycoon		https://www.short-tv.net/landing/fbindex.html?id=9004&style_id=1&album_id=20888&sex=woman&utm_source=FB&media_app_id=633768522315678&episode_id=71069&align=1&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&auto_seconds=5			5.5512756767479E+14	HoneyReels-bd2	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481337650_1670073746922624_2912129614462428938_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K3aZBhsACNwQ7kNvgEhWxaw&_nc_oc=Adjoy8Pr5jBRycfROYV_BOs6fatmi8fmCyATbXLMpwo_28MyjyXPmhlYY2zZnVd9AiypmgKH9ekwHd4APmhKEIUP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYC9yrgu6IubBlimrLY5nAjg4_VLPe-ou4uGm5RlpXNXaw&oe=67C7394F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Not gonna lie, I’ve watched this short drama 44 times. Don’t believe it? Check it out!🤩 🎬Elise was a normal accountant of Hawthorn Group. She worked very carefully to avoid any problem, but she made a huge mistake despite of her caution. She was on a business trip and was drunk, then she accidentally had an one-night stand with her boss Lucian. Her fate had changed since then...#honeyreels #sweet		HoneyReels-bd2		1024	https://www.facebook.com/61570868564738/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707629	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/8/25, 3:15 PM	1740724275	1746735336		2651																										www.texasspineclinic.net	Learn more			VIDEO	$49 Spinal Decompression Treatment	Book Your Appointment Today!	https://www.texasspineclinic.net/spinal-treatment-optin			66177724600	Texas Spine Clinic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481994456_551370084626578_6919796754280125621_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tIMgCu8Jg88Q7kNvgENDvN7&_nc_oc=AdjbOdlMoOnBCXgdc7O4-J_D5HZu69QQ5qAbJ0iBxP2UASVC5KpMMYaNI0qWn9_uGp8ZG3xzm7cvmvSn3q2fF7ku&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBoqEfVYQEtXooc1gt_Qt3R68xLh7mjBV2wfXxrzrgSEg&oe=67C73FE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey San Antonio! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Spinal Decompression Treatment Session, a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required) with a Report of Findings, and a Personalized Decompression Treatment Plan, all for Just $49! (Normally a $345 Total Value)⁣ ⁣ Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!⁣⁣		Texas Spine Clinic		1146	https://www.facebook.com/TexasSpineClinic/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706600	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 3:05 PM	1740724212	1746734716		2651																										go.deeplyrootedchiro.com	Get Offer			DCO	⚡$97 Low Back Pain Relief Jumpstart (Save $123)	FEEL BETTER, MOVE STRONGER WITH CHIROPRACTIC CARE & FUNCTIONAL MOVEMENT	https://go.deeplyrootedchiro.com/discovery-call			1.908772007815E+14	Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481253242_1316043552878085_2957069766822945488_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xhwDdFyD584Q7kNvgFn-5Hx&_nc_oc=AdirkOsQSdUco8TKu9kFuGjVMxhJef7MLJNqfxzwNNd0C3_zm4gqq8N85lNME9WYnrsMbfDL6ErPl2nyFBltu7k5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYCYeRIOgYMvVzMHgzeVsH5INJM1JVgFtig4vbPfttchig&oe=67C71BD5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👉 Charlotte Residents Struggling with Sciatica or Low Back Pain👈 Looking for a natural, non-invasive way to finally find relief? Hi, I’m Coach Jake from Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement—where we take a full body, non-invasive approach to supporting low back health and mobility. Our 3-step Pain to Performance Protocol is designed to help you move more comfortably and stay active: ✅ Functional Movement – Restores lost range of motion & builds strength + resiliency ✅ Chiropractic Adjustments – Restores alignment & recharge your nervous system ✅ At Home Mobility – Workouts on the go so progress never stops If you're experiencing: ▶️ Sharp or shooting pain down the leg ▶️ Burning or tingling sensation in the lower back, glutes, or leg ▶️ Pain that worsens when sitting or standing for long periods ▶️ Numbness, weakness, or difficulty moving the leg or foot We’re offering a limited-time special—our comprehensive initial consultation, exam, and first adjustment for just $97 (normally $220)! 💡 What’s Included: ✅ 1-on-1 Consultation ✅ Nervous System Scans ✅ Digital Posture & Squat Screen ✅ Doctor’s Report of Findings ✅ Personalized Care Plan ✅ Your First Low Back Relief Treatment 📍 Spots are limited! Click "Get Offer" to claim your voucher and book your appointment today!		Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement		41	https://www.facebook.com/deeplyrootedchiro/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2706785	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 5:30 AM	1740724220	1749637819		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480789694_961912769362630_5847706172361663429_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kxpP36f5R-QQ7kNvgFkE_j6&_nc_oc=AdgnUaVjVgMHPluTGdrg0ZJbPWNWIUGA2tktzFvCnOM7NfXyUEg2LeqVYVHoGDapujD2Pgx1TMxL9dDjKC3je10-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYBOCIhXDrQ9jz0fKuFTHojynSA3-21vhnql9yUdxxu7Jw&oe=67C72CBF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707338	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 4:52 AM	1740724255	1749635543		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480755336_1055935892961110_6535395841785313692_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mc3kUu1gi50Q7kNvgFDbK1k&_nc_oc=AdhR3Svg0vUeGn6geuv4b74DqopNdoMGSvhQauwqdKR__TVV08KE_0fh5mx7-jK7rKnoWVNK923r042tK_P7duMJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AI1Scn5sXtjCUjB-gGBrDGt&oh=00_AYDRkjiHiqxdmXb1dGm15N9J4_6m8dmn7lOFIAkDTqoOAA&oe=67C726D9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707390	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 2:48 PM	1740724258	1746733696		2651																										linktr.ee	Learn more			IMAGE			https://linktr.ee/CancerSupportSGV			1.3679044302146E+14	Cancer Support Community Greater San Gabriel Valley	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480834921_1167091331756120_5305908568119143609_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9CjjM4X8vbAQ7kNvgFCfgu9&_nc_oc=AdiuX22VFWe6dNxA6-48xEjGV8x4M1yFHK374UbwKQpwxzr09CpV5aY6jY1J84PYRsmnkFtWI8NzDq7INIhOfpjt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYB907c8g4HeTIDi2Ec6zCqeAwpy9HTyTPhDYrafrz0f8Q&oe=67C7438E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Lunch & Learn: Introduction to Integrative Oncology Discover how evidence-based integrative therapies can support your cancer journey. Join Dr. Richard Lee as he introduces powerful practices like: ✨ Acupuncture ✨ Meditation ✨ Yoga Learn how these approaches can help manage pain, nausea, insomnia, and nerve damage, while complementing conventional treatments to enhance overall well-being. 🗓️ Wednesday, March 19 ⏰ 1:15 – 2:30 PM 📍 In-person program Lunch will be provided. Space is limited, so register today and take the next step toward holistic healing!		Cancer Support Community Greater San Gabriel Valley		3223	https://www.facebook.com/cancersupportsgv/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706936	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 4:04 PM	1740724227	1746738267		2651																										revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com	Learn More			DCO	$99 Special : Chiropract Special Offer	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐	https://revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com/opt-in-page-6826			1.5614320807698E+14	Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482325483_3881094395444536_2285442880409593686_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IOrA5kkTCIwQ7kNvgH9AdVo&_nc_oc=Adg-hXo0cqFPjG-5O9VWP5GPXT3IudHK9PYdNTsxoZhe-uhm7k9y2WklSzXkCuPtJeFgk8QBM9Kt6Qfw0VaneEyx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYAAgFpvOloNMA1jOXzPjHOnP7EmVERK9LFZ6qZEEokOCA&oe=67C724B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Jacksonville & Surrounding Areas! 👋 I'm giving away 20 vouchers to get a Consultation, Examination & Comprehensive Chiropractic Treatment for just $99! This treatment has been used successfully for years to help individuals struggling with pain, nervous system issues, and various health concerns. This treatment has helped individuals struggling with: ✅ Sleeping Issues ✅ Migraines ✅ Herniated Discs ✅ Sciatica ✅ Digestion Problems ✅ Chronic Pain ✅ Neck, Back & Shoulder Pain ✅ & More! Our approach focuses on restoring balance to your nervous system, and addressing the root cause of your discomfort. The treatment works to relieve pain, reduce inflammation, and promote healing in the affected areas, optimizing nervous system function and overall health. Studies show that this treatment is effective in reducing pain and discomfort, improving mobility, and supporting long-term healing, providing lasting relief from chronic symptoms. Most patients notice improvements in their symptoms after a few treatments, with long-lasting benefits developing over time! Don't let pain or a stressed nervous system hold you back any longer. This treatment could be your solution to finding relief and improving your quality of life. Click "Learn More" below to claim your $99 voucher now! Limited Vouchers Available!		Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL		3777	https://www.facebook.com/Revolutionchirojax/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707298	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 3:30 PM	1740724253	1746736256		2651																										painreliefprotocol.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Former NBA Doctor Hack for Joint Pain Relief	This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, backaches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://lnk.to/SynocellRead			5.0090460643615E+14	Dr. Kyle Stephenson	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480833466_1169281917878911_9035698390296584401_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_Qwcrhrz8XAQ7kNvgF6nPC5&_nc_oc=Adhta6gRqPAmYciaCr8qyaJtju-Nolnf6zq5Qc90IqgJ_rGM76q16GrD09lW-IuYf3PJfBQxfMxIMS2u_OxF_tGr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYBdJTiDc9DFCQRPfYvHYnyQh7OF92C9qhBJxDaQ1w3dkA&oe=67C7274B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🦵 The difference between UNHEALTHY and HEALTHY knees: 👉 Unhealthy knees = pain, stiffness, and limited movement. ❌ Bone-on-bone friction ❌ Dried-out synovial fluid ❌ Shrunken cartilage 👉 Healthy knees = smooth, pain-free movement. ✅ Cushioned cartilage ✅ Lubricated, flexible joints ✅ No inflammation holding you back Stop masking the issue with painkillers. Dr. Kyle Stephenson, top orthopedic surgeon & Boston Celtics 🏀 team physician, is exposing the REAL cause of joint pain – and how to fight back at the CELLULAR level. Get his professional advice right here 👉 lnk.to/SynocellRead		Dr. Kyle Stephenson		4907	https://www.facebook.com/kylestephenson.md/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706541	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 4:10 PM	1740724209	1746738617		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481674965_1212161950251952_767164660330746348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZQg4n_kxH84Q7kNvgErk5Uv&_nc_oc=Adg1G1RuL5YOK60vgMoAHw43erj-PwwssJE-KB4M2Vj_DG0quPL2m_o_EKsD5P_ugKIAQqGTHiC-2V6LSkEQVmX5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ANdXh5SWHHyfYhGQicRPv9K&oh=00_AYBIilR0-Zh19MzSKjW-cxBSO7g7suELX6tOXqVaDjQzeA&oe=67C735BF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707181	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 3:39 PM	1740724244	1746736748		2651																										wellbiofit.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Target the real ROOT CAUSE of sciatic nerve pain...	According to top experts the #1 cause of low back pain & sciatica ISN’T bulging discs, the piriformis muscle, injuries, or a weak back or core…	https://wellbiofit.com/c/53/e0fd06f131f3783e?source={{site_source_name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.0534863504517E+14	Palono	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481074821_665428646147816_5242904721575020389_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sv4Rn3hEcxUQ7kNvgEcQ_Ol&_nc_oc=AdiWGx0hHyd2QyQRAMbxgFFprqtJsYTbTedJqKvhv4su5u3nJSrW_UNtaeCpWWqBzZDfgczudOeR064ek8oviJ4j&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An5FZ3acsPrLf3eWH3Hv8c1&oh=00_AYBZuhMvFHscJFaubR2BJzIXkiHezNVC-XUuQ8Nc91UfAg&oe=67C72293	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I was trapped in a cycle of back pain, unable to pick up my kids or work without agony. Pain seemed inevitable... until I stumbled upon tis sciatica relief method! Now, I'm living life on my own terms - no constant pain holding me back! Want to break free from sciatica too? Learn how →		Palono		0	https://www.facebook.com/100067492724038/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707023	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 3:53 PM	1740724233	1746737635		2651																										trk.fitfocushack.live	Learn more			VIDEO	How To Go From Feeling Pain To Never Having Neuropathy Again		https://trk.fitfocushack.live/67140e15-d461-4cc8-87bb-de9baf44303e?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&source={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.5181484468565E+14	Lauren Bennett	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481301189_1326053635378176_7411305743760592298_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gF0EnyB92i0Q7kNvgEOEljz&_nc_oc=Adj0e2VfXaMYhU5xCedns2-fNVLv5DVL7Y6s7koxjo14-V_6rVkQgaafUYaHYtywZqgwob2nYnACqw_qBsSQgHHq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAO2toyFsrGrUkZ1-43S9oTfw02m51Sj1jCAPbGsNc4qg&oe=67C741E6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If You Suffer From Neuropathy Pain This is Something I Truly Recommend!		Lauren Bennett		538	https://www.facebook.com/61573106801120/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707506	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 8:23 AM	1740724267	1749129808		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	New Year, New Me! Take control of your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469581512_567809949327164_293187076159471470_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oFctppxybjYQ7kNvgHFTb93&_nc_oc=Adi68wLzOFXF4Enmba4bcpE7m49-HzGjQY77MfVuMTrSa302t5TvC549L3uEjczM1Z662jbnmiDglPKIgjqWmGQy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYB5KcgjFtAP4ApCTDMNklpCFLucnpm3ZWZLJbMGFJN32A&oe=67C71AB1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with neuropathy, pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... neuropathy can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from neuropathy pain. Mama Bear Pain Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates neuropathic pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706804	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 1:51 AM	1740724220	1747032684		2651																										centreforhealingarts.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$47 Full Body Chiropractic Session!	Book your appointment today.	https://www.centreforhealingarts.net/chiro-optinx			1.5616314120817E+14	Centre for Healing Arts at Limerick	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481063845_1028687085746189_9110391960357156281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AseRJXZxWXUQ7kNvgEtOx9v&_nc_oc=Adjuvn_77HCjH3IyxzpHW4tkKnai7Fv4T-5x2xW0eAsRorR4xmw3Jobjp2HLuETM33DjfEYcOSMNch97QzvNtZ-Z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALOajKZLPt-NU1eE5gETryv&oh=00_AYDLtnPtaUi47EjJZgP1nMKa5UYLsrCK4AITXNJ9I1_faw&oe=67C727E6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Limerick! For the Next Week, we are Giving Away 50 Vouchers for a Full Body Chiropractic Assessment, including a Half Hour Massage, Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, and Digital X-Rays (if required), all for just $47 Dollars! (Normally a $195 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ Ready to take control? Learn what really works! Click Below to Claim your Voucher now!		Centre for Healing Arts at Limerick		1567	https://www.facebook.com/CentreForHealingArts/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707598	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 4:45 PM	1740724273	1746999948		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	⏰Wake up! It's Novel Time!		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480980438_1731271984490941_5709902326957344236_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v8DKIxwSo2gQ7kNvgG7dP-m&_nc_oc=AdiEqP8HLixbqp6ZC44gwiMRzj7PqUSbEr8-dyIq4nVv80PyvIvpUMRhMlRiIv0XcDgW0cF5YOy7bF0AriWa0Eai&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYAkeLNjuOIeoEhHAsW2ci_uLF7V7clOG5FFXYl8_8GeTA&oe=67C71C0D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706547	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 4:16 PM	1740724210	1746739017		2651																										related.BitsArchive.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Best Vitamin B12 Supplement🩺	See Results 🔽	https://related.BitsArchive.com/topics/22/F289783/?utm_campaign=F289783&ekw=YNaNLuI6JC5VTiGctEpQeo84cFzxlgwoTcqg1aBt9Xxhs2DYiK6FWw==&s1={{campaign.id}}&s2={{adset.id}}&s3={{ad.id}}&utm_source={{placement}}&g_tg={{site_source_name}}&g_cn={{campaign.name}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}			4.4753214176607E+14	Bits Archive Trending	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480838774_1763528384509582_512039369767118588_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0nWqUfrOj5MQ7kNvgEwhSW6&_nc_oc=AdjG5N2nJtXe8j_gDZLlNSGDnArdUXr-ZzdX5vZ9adCSDHdxmz8WHSnU_CcrR6h5zW-oFZbgTWnqrQN_QSQXkY6q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ANdXh5SWHHyfYhGQicRPv9K&oh=00_AYAlWch2MUCcMescsU_K90WP7YPI-otE2K338XjoJNG5Yw&oe=67C72D4A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Search For Best Vitamin B12 Supplement. 🌟💪 Boost Your Energy Levels And Enhance Your Wellness Today!		Bits Archive Trending		22	https://www.facebook.com/61565088251350/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706577	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 5:15 PM	1740724211	1746742524		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480749801_663879722734353_7486225707908145421_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=seMyKbiM94cQ7kNvgE2rohp&_nc_oc=AdgZFF7AqIP77gZydcyFvDMQgbxTnjXndOlroFgMH7gu_Hco21GWSCXz7qeoNCdnFFrKw5Xj6PJUxwT5TcDhPVHc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDxYlwjbCBOluZ4IbE62vkq1MsRUw1F7mcsrSeypR8UuQ&oe=67C72C76	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707216	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 2:19 PM	1740724248	1749669545		2651																										website.novelbars.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Vengeance With My White Knight📜		https://website.novelbars.com/share/middle_new/qts1dd2vcvjslblfnjrm010v?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.2629672389039E+14	Novelbar	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481122632_2659710247570262_8193831022801332079_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fJB9GvDRMZkQ7kNvgEgs_xD&_nc_oc=Adgk2PxI_CGqT1YHCZ0h4o4ArhZ3JTWR-T2ZH-jpVkUZ86lKm06kFycHDsVl0ghki91ciu4ZP1SJcI7Apx_PV2Li&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYBKSmFl1JIfkDGuLetyQ4xVyR_rJ8ouARpbYNFnFZvqeg&oe=67C73DD5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 Teaching Her The Math Standing in front of the mirror, Stephanie Giovanni studied her reflection, her lips curling into a soft smile. "Stunning," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. The gown hugged her slender waist, flowing into a skirt that reminded her of something straight out of a fairytale. Her face, still free of makeup, looked just as delicate and enchanting in the natural light. The shop manager was adjusting the pleats on the gown. She couldn't resist commenting, "Why isn't Mr. Ashford here with you? Men and women, they've got different tastes, you know." A faint smile tugged at the corner of Stephanie's lips. She glanced at the manager with a shrug. "You know men. Busy with work. Can't get away." Just then, her phone vibrated on the nearby counter. Stephanie glanced at the caller ID before answering, "Ella." On the other end, Ella Turner's voice came through quickly, almost breathless. "Stefi, I saw Olivia and Chris!" The moment she heard those names, Stephanie's fingers tightened around the phone, her knuckles going white. The smile that had lingered on her face slowly faded, replaced by a chill in her eyes. Chris Ashford—her fiancé—was just a week away from marrying her. And Olivia Hart, just hearing her name disgusted Stephanie. Stephanie looked over at the shop manager, who immediately nodded in understanding. With a silent gesture, the manager ushered the staff out of the room. Once the room was empty, Stephanie lowered her gaze to her perfectly manicured nails. "Where did you see them?" she asked casually. Ella's voice cracked with urgency. "At the hospital. In the obstetrics and gynecology department." Stephanie raised an eyebrow, a quiet laugh escaping her lips. "Quite a special place," she muttered, her expression turning to one of thinly veiled sarcasm. A man and a woman in the obstetrics and gynecology department? Stephanie didn't need to think twice to know why. Ella, still flustered, pressed on. "That Olivia is a calculating bitch, and Chris is an idiot. You shouldn't marry him!" While Stephanie seemed calm, Ella was seething with anger. Stephanie sipped from the water cup on the table, unfazed. "Every time she calculates, the trouble's on ME. Why are YOU so worked up?" When she was leaving two years ago, Olivia begged for Stephanie's forgiveness in tears. And now, she came back and threw herself on Chris, again. 'Am I a pushover? Or just too kind?' Stephanie thought to herself. Ella didn't let up. "She's picking the perfect time—just before you and Chris are about to get married. She's clearly up to something." Stephanie's eyes sharpened, her grip on the phone tightening. "I'm hanging up now," she said flatly. Ella's voice was frantic. "What are you going to do?" Stephanie's lips curled into a thin smile. "Someone's made a bad calculation. I'm going to teach her how to do the math." Then, she ended the call, the silence that followed settling in like a weight. Staring at her reflection in the mirror, Stephanie reached up to touch the bust of the dress. With a sudden, sharp rip, she tore the gown in half, throwing the pieces to the floor. The sound of fabric ripping echoed through the silent room. The saleswomen gasped in shock, their eyes wide. But when they saw the cold fury in Stephanie's expression, none of them dared to move or speak. After she'd changed back into her own clothes, her phone vibrated again. She glanced at the screen—Chris's name. Without a word, she answered, and his voice came through immediately, firm and clipped. "Once you're done with the fitting, come to the office." For the past two years, Chris had always been gentle and considerate. Now Olivia is back, he suddenly became cold. This abrupt shift in tone made the already cold room feel even colder. A flicker of sarcasm flashed in Stephanie's eyes. She couldn't be bothered to respond. Without hesitation, she hung up. ***** Half an hour later... Stephanie stepped into Chris's office. He was standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, speaking on the phone. Bathed in sunlight, he looked every bit the image of refinement and gentleness. His perfectly sculpted profile was hard to ignore, the kind of face that made it impossible to look away. His appearance was so rare and flawless, it seemed like something most people in Long Harbor City could only dream of. Noticing her presence, Chris quickly muttered into the phone, "Can't join you for lunch today. Sorry. Goodbye." He hung up and walked over to the nearby leather couch, settling into it with a soft creak of the cushions. The warmth from the phone call seemed to vanish in an instant, replaced by an icy coldness that darkened his expression. His eyes locked onto Stephanie, and his voice became clipped as he ordered, "Come here." Stephanie held his gaze, not moving an inch. The tension between them was thick, hanging heavy in the air. Unlike the usual routine, she didn't sit beside him. Instead, she chose to sit across from him, maintaining a distance that mirrored the coldness between them. Chris's eyes narrowed, and the coldness deepened. Click—the sound of a lighter echoed through the silence. The faint smell of gasoline hung in the air. Irritated, Stephanie waved her hand to fan it away, her nose wrinkling slightly at the scent. Chris, unfazed, took a drag from the cigarette, exhaling slowly. Then, with a hint of reluctance, he spoke. "Olivia's back." For a split second, guilt flickered in his eyes, but it disappeared almost as quickly as it had come. Then came the words that froze her. "Our wedding... it has to be postponed." Stephanie had already seen this coming after the call with Ella. Her voice was cold as she asked, "What do you mean?" Their wedding should have nothing to do with Olivia. Chris exhaled another cloud of smoke, his tone steady as he explained, "She's sick. It's terrible." As he spoke, he handed her a file, adding, "The admission letter from the University of Saint Peter. You should go study there." His voice had an almost condescending edge, like he was giving her an order. Stephanie glanced at the file in his hand but didn't reach for it. A small, almost playful smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. "Sending me abroad? Getting out of your way?" she asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Chris's face darkened, his jaw tightening. "Isn't this the school you've always wanted to go to? Now you've got the chance..." "Chris Ashford!" she interrupted sharply, her voice cutting through the tension like a knife. Without waiting for him to finish, Stephanie reached forward, snatched the envelope from his hand, and tore it apart. The pieces of the envelope scattered across the floor, and the last shred stuck to her hand. Without a second thought, she tossed it straight into Chris's face. His expression shifted, the warmth draining from his eyes. Stephanie didn't spare him another glance. "Postpone he wedding? Don't bother. It's canceled." She let the words hang in the air, the finality of them cutting through the room. Postponing? She couldn't bring herself to consider it. Canceling would be easier. Chapter 2 Ditching The Fiancé Chris's face shifted in disbelief, his brows knitting together as the weight of Stephanie's words hit him. He stared at her, utterly stunned by her coldness. 'Cancel the wedding? Is she... crazy?' Chris's mind raced, countless thoughts swirling, but they all crumbled in the face of her icy indifference. His voice faltered slightly as he tried to explain, "She's sick. Once she recovers, she'll leave, and we'll have a bigger wedding." Stephanie's lips curled into a sneer, her voice frigid. "Is she sick, or is she pregnant?" The moment her words hung in the air, the air stiffened, like the weight of her question was too much to bear. Chris's eyes darkened, his voice low as he asked, "What do you know?" Stephanie didn't answer immediately. She leaned back in her chair, her tone cool as she replied, "You and she were so open about being at the hospital, in the gynecology department." A mocking smile tugged at her lips. Her voice was biting, filled with frost. "Now, you're talking to me about a bigger wedding. Don't you think that's ironic?" They were supposed to marry in just a week. The thought of it, mixed with everything else, made something inside Stephanie crumble. He made another woman pregnant, and now he was here talking about the wedding with Stephanie. 'Is he really playing both sides to her face? Thinking I won't cut him off?' Stephanie's eyes were steely, her resolve unshakable. Chris's face grew even darker, his voice hushed, almost desperate. "She's not pregnant. She's sick." Stephanie's gaze was unwavering, cold as ice. "Sick? And you're the one taking her to the hospital? Am I missing something?" Her question hung in the air, sharp and unforgiving. Chris's expression darkened further, and his fingers absently traced the edge of the desk. Stephanie couldn't bear to look at him any longer. She stood up and walked to the door. As she moved, her voice was cold, the words dripping with mockery. "Now that she's here, she might as well stay. After all, she still has a debt to settle here in Long Harbor, and I'm sure it'll take long." Two years of building a relationship, of calm affection, seemed to collapse in an instant. Chris had severed his ties with Olivia, but now Stephanie was doing it too, tearing apart what little remained... Her heart was filled with cold resolve, and she wasn't looking back. Relationships took work from both sides. There was no point in one person doing all the labor. Stephanie's heart was heavy with disappointment, but also fierce with anger. Chris's voice became hard, carrying a hint of warning. "Don't make things difficult for her!" Stephanie's hand rested on the doorknob, her expression unreadable. Chris gritted his teeth, voice barely above a growl. "You sure you want to cancel the wedding? Do you really think the Hart family would bail you out?" The Hart family. The mention of them made Stephanie's eyes grow even colder, like a chill had settled deep in her bones. The Harts were a group of people who couldn't tell friend from foe. Stephanie had known for a long time that they were not her safety net, but it didn't matter. The Hart family was her bloodline, but it was also where Olivia had grown up. Years ago, Olivia's biological mother had worked as a maid for the Hart family. Both she and Stephanie's mother, Mrs. Hart, had been pregnant at the same time. Because her unreliable, gambling husband couldn't provide, Olivia's birth mother had hoped her child would have a better life. So, she switched babies at the hospital after giving birth. Olivia's birth mother was heartless. After taking Stephanie away, she never had plans of raising her. She simply throw the baby girl away like trash. She kept working as a maid at the Hart family, watching her biological daughter live a privileged life while she stayed by her side. Three years ago, Mrs. Hart had a car accident, and the truth came out. The hospital revealed that Olivia wasn't her biological daughter. The shocking secret stunned the entire family. A search began for the real heiress. They eventually found Stephanie, but through the entire process, they always favored Olivia, the one they had raised. Chris wasn't entirely wrong. If Stephanie called off the engagement, she would have nowhere to go because the Hart family would never accept her. Chris stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. "Once she's better, I'll send her away, alright?" His voice softened, almost as if he were trying to calm her. Stephanie looked at him, her eyes cold. She slowly pulled her hand away. "Stefi... " Chris inhaled sharply, his face growing even darker. Stephanie didn't bother saying another word. She turned and walked out of the office. The sound of her high heels echoed in the hallway as she walked away, head held high. Chris, who was always admired by everyone, was so furious his head felt like it was going to explode. He couldn't believe that Stephanie would actually cancel their wedding. Everyone had seen how committed she'd been to him these past two years. With that thought, Chris didn't chase after her. Instead, he slammed the door shut with a loud 'bang.' ***** The secretarial department buzzed with whispers as the loud noise echoed down the hall. Each person had their own thoughts. Two years ago, the gossip about Stephanie and Chris had caused quite the stir. Back then, everyone assumed Stephanie was trying to steal him away from Olivia. Now that Olivia was back, people were eagerly waiting to see what drama would unfold. One employee leaned toward another, whispering, "Miss Hart is back. About time. Stephanie totally deserves this!" Another scoffed, rolling her eyes. "Exactly. Two years ago, Miss Hart was practically forced out by her. What's stolen always comes back." Just as Stephanie walked past, she overheard them. She glanced toward the source of the gossip. Stephanie clicked her heels sharply as she walked directly toward them. Caught off guard, the two women quickly fell silent, eyes wide with fear. Without a word, Stephanie reached out, gripping one of their chins and tilting her head back. The secretary was pretty—stunning, even. But the moment their eyes locked, the young woman froze, visibly shaken by the intensity of Stephanie's gaze. "Miss... Miss Giovanni," she stammered, her voice barely a whisper. Stephanie's eyes narrowed. "Enjoying my gossip that much?" The young woman's face drained of color. "No... no, I didn't—" Stephanie released her with a look of contempt. Then, she swept her gaze over the entire department, her eyes like ice. Everyone quickly lowered their heads, afraid to make a sound. Chapter 3 A Humiliating Fall As soon as Stephanie stepped out of the building, she saw Olivia getting out of a car. Chris's assistant, Kevin Wright, opened the door for her. She handed him several shopping bags. "Give these to the secretaries," she instructed with a graceful nod. Her posture exuded authority, like she owned the place. Kevin took the bags with a respectful nod. "Thank you, Miss Hart." Olivia gave a soft smile before turning, her eyes locking with Stephanie's across the parking lot. Stephanie narrowed her gaze. Olivia paused, then walked toward her. "Stefi." Her voice was sweet, almost like a kind big sister. When Stephanie had first been brought into the Hart family, they'd mentioned that Olivia was only an hour older than her. Stephanie knew that sweet tone was for Kevin's benefit. And, the challenge in Olivia's eyes was unmistakable. As Olivia got closer, her voice dropped, almost a whisper. "You're his fiancée, but he wants me here in his workplace. Tell me, what does that mean?" Stephanie's expression didn't shift. She stayed silent. After a beat, she scoffed. "I'm his fiancée. And as long as I want, I can visit here and even the Ashford family anytime. You where else can you go except here? Oh, right—meeting in the darkness like rats doesn't count." Olivia's face flickered with a mix of surprise and irritation. She quickly smoothed over the smugness, but her eyes narrowed with cold fury. It was clear—Olivia couldn't go to the Ashford family. Too many old-fashioned relatives there would never accept her. Stephanie couldn't help feeling a rush of satisfaction as she saw Olivia's discomfort. Olivia shot her a glare, her voice sharp. "Don't get too comfortable. As long as I'm around, you'll never marry him." Stephanie gave a slight smile, her tone unaffected. She brushed imaginary dust off her shoulder. "The world doesn't revolve around him. I don't need to marry him." In truth, Stephanie had known from the start that Chris's heart belonged to someone else. Walking away from him had always been the right choice. Some things just couldn't wait. Stephanie knew it was time to move fast. Olivia's face stiffened. "What do you mean?" She stared at Stephanie, completely thrown off, unable to process what was happening. She had always believed Stephanie was hopelessly in love with Chris. She could still remember how fiercely they had fought over him two years ago. But now, to see Stephanie acting so indifferent—it made Olivia think that maybe it was all just a front. Stephanie raised an eyebrow. "I mean exactly what I said. If I lose Chris, I can move on and find someone else. But you? He's the only guy who will ever marry you, and you won't even get a grand wedding. Honestly, I almost feel sorry for you." Olivia's face, already pale with anger, drained white with fury. Stephanie secretly enjoyed seeing Olivia's confidence crumble. She didn't understand why Olivia had the nerve to provoke her today—maybe she had forgotten the bitter lesson from two years ago. Not wanting to waste any more time, Stephanie turned to leave. But just as she was about to walk away, Olivia suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Stefi, I'm just back in town to see a doctor." She put on her most pitiful expression and added, "I don't want to come between you and Chris. Please don't get me wrong, okay?" "Let go of me," Stephanie said. Her face twisted in disgust as Olivia touched her wrist. She tried to pull away, but Olivia yanked her hand back forcefully. Slap—the sound echoed, like a piece of fat falling from a great height. Clearly, it wasn't a gentle drop. Stephanie rolled her eyes, barely registering what had just happened. But then, from a distance, she heard Chris's enraged voice. "Stephanie!" Finally, it clicked for Stephanie—the drama queen was just putting on a show for her favorite audience. Stephanie glanced down at Olivia, still acting her part, before looking over at the nearby fountain. A smirk tugged at the corner of her lips as she stalked toward Olivia, grabbing her hair in one quick motion. Olivia screamed in pain, "Ah—!" With a sharp jerk, Stephanie dunked Olivia's head into the icy cold water. The shock of the freezing water hit Olivia like a ton of bricks, and she began to thrash around in panic. But Stephanie was relentless, her grip firm as she held Olivia under. If Olivia wanted to play the victim and make her look bad, Stephanie was more than willing to give her a performance she wouldn't forget. "Help! Ah—!" Olivia screamed as Stephanie briefly pulled her up for air. Before Olivia could even take a full breath, Stephanie shoved her head back into the water. Chris, now running toward them, finally reached the scene and shouted, "Stephanie, stop!" Olivia, gasping and choking, felt like her lungs were about to explode. Her hands flailed wildly. Chris reached them, shoved Stephanie aside, and pulled Olivia out of the water. Olivia, drenched and coughing violently, struggled to speak. Chris, full of concern, looked at her. "Are you okay?" Olivia gasped for air, her chest burning. "I... I... wheeze." Her eyes were cloudy with pain, and she was barely able to form words. Chris's expression hardened, his eyes narrowing as he glared at Stephanie. Stephanie, unfazed, took two swift steps forward and without hesitation, stomped down on Olivia's ankle. Olivia screamed in agony. "Argh—!" Chris roared, fury radiating off him. "Stephanie!" He shoved her away again, his hands shaking with rage. But Stephanie wasn't phased. She raised her small purse and threw it straight at Chris's head. The impact made Chris stagger back, momentarily dazed, but his rage only grew stronger. He couldn't believe how rude and brutal Stephanie had become. Before Chris could react, Stephanie lunged at Olivia again, kicking her in the leg. Olivia, already struggling from the water, felt a sharp pain shoot through her leg as it started to swell. Chapter 4 Blocking Catlin After the chaotic, mud-slinging fight, a crowd quickly gathered, eager to see how it would all play out. Kevin struggled to drag Stephanie away from the scene. Olivia's face contorted in pain, her eyes brimming with tears as she glanced at Chris. "Chris, I..." Chris's face twisted into a mask of rage. He barked at Kevin, still holding on to Stephanie. "Get her out of here—now!" Stephanie yanked at Kevin's grip, but he wasn't about to let go. It was the first time he'd realized just how strong she was—he could barely hold her back. "Come on, Miss Giovanni, let's go," Kevin urged. That's when Stephanie suddenly remembered something. "My bag! My bag," she rushed to say. The bag she'd used to hit Chris was lying next to him. In a fit of fury, Chris grabbed it and hurled it at her. Kevin snatched it out of the air just in time, shoving it into Stephanie's arms. "Got it, let's go." Finally, the chaos started to settle. Kevin managed to drag Stephanie to the car, planning to take her home, but she wouldn't have it. She didn't want to be anywhere near Chris—or anything related to him—so she drove off by herself. Chris, still dazed from the blow to his head, stood frozen for a moment. When his mind finally clicked back into place, his eyes landed on Olivia—her hair a mess and her leg swollen. His anger toward Stephanie flared up even more. Without hesitation, he scooped Olivia up into his arms. "I'm taking you to the hospital." Tears welled up in Olivia's eyes as she nodded weakly. She looked utterly broken. Seeing her like that, Kevin rushed to bring the car around. But when he reached the spot where they'd parked, the car was gone. "Miss Giovanni took the car," Kevin said, his voice full of frustration as he stood behind Chris. Kevin had planned to drive Stephanie, but she'd been quick—and now she was gone in the car. Chris's face darkened even more. Noticing Chris's growing frustration, Kevin quickly added, "I'll grab another car from the garage." Without waiting for a response, Kevin dashed off—he had to get the keys from the office first. ***** As Stephanie waited for the light to change, her phone buzzed. She picked it up and saw it was a call from her mother, Catlin Hart. Without wasting any time, Catlin snapped, "Come home tonight. We need to talk." Stephanie took a sip of water, her voice flat. "Can't. I'm busy." In reality, she wasn't busy at all, but she knew exactly what Catlin wanted to talk about—and she didn't want to hear it. Catlin's voice, now tinged with annoyance, cut through. "Busy? With what? You haven't even been trying with Chris." Stephanie felt a jolt of bitterness rise in her chest. She was Catlin's daughter, but there was no love in the relationship—Catlin didn't hate her, but affection was never there. "So you sent Olivia to take care of him instead?" Stephanie shot back. A brief silence hung on the line. Stephanie knew exactly what Catlin was after. Her fallout with Olivia two years ago was still fresh. If Olivia hadn't left back then, she'd probably be sitting in a jail cell right now. Now that Olivia was back, Chris and the Hart family were clearly worried Stephanie would stir things up again. Catlin must've realized she couldn't pretend anymore. Her voice softened slightly. "That's all in the past, Stephanie. You need to let it go." It was getting cold. The half-open window let in a sharp gust of wind, and Stephanie felt the chill sweep across her neck, biting into her skin. For a moment, she almost forgot the cold. She let out a bitter laugh, then spoke again, her voice laced with irony. "Catlin, I almost died in that car crash. It's only been three years. Remember what I looked like when they brought me back?" She'd spent two whole months in a hospital bed after they pulled her out. Olivia had been the mastermind behind the crash. She feared that if Stephanie returned to the Hart family, she'd take everything that was rightfully hers. The crash had been meant to end Stephanie's life, to make sure she never came back. Now, Catlin, Stephanie's own mother, was blaming her—the victim. Catlin's voice came through, cool and dismissive. "That wasn't her fault, Stephanie. Stop holding so much malice toward her." Stephanie tossed her empty water bottle into a nearby trash can, landing it perfectly. She took a deep breath, her voice snapping out, fast and sharp. "She says I'm malicious toward her, and you believe her? If you trust her so much, why do you still need me, your own daughter? "Just pretend I'm not your daughter, okay? Or better yet, I'll block your number right now." Catlin was fuming now, "Stephanie! Can't you just calm down? You always lose it when we talk about this!" Every time Olivia came up, this was how it went, and Catlin was beyond fed up. After more scolding, Catlin finally got to the real point, her tone changing as if she had a trump card ready. She said, pitifully, "You've always had issues with Olivia, but that's in the past now. You need to change your attitude. She's sick, Stephanie. Really sick." Stephanie snorted. "She's sick, so I'm supposed to delay my wedding to Chris, and Chris has to keep taking care of her, right?" Stephanie didn't care about Chris, but the humiliation she felt was undeniable. Now Catlin's argument sounded even more absurd, and Stephanie couldn't help but throw in a cutting remark. Catlin's anger flared. "She and Chris grew up together. She's can't hang on much longer without him." Then, as if she could read Stephanie's mind, she softened. "Don't worry, Stephanie. In the end, Chris will marry you. For now, let's focus on Olivia's illness, okay?" Stephanie nearly rolled her eyes. They were treating Olivia like a queen, and now they wanted her to step aside too. She was so close to losing it. Catlin noticed her silence. "Did you hear me?" Stephanie just felt nauseous. The more Catlin spoke, the worse she felt. Too tired to argue, she hung up. And, just like that, she blocked Catlin's number. Truth be told, she'd blocked Catlin countless times before. But somehow, every time, Catlin's number mysteriously unblocked itself without explanation. Chapter 5 Dealing With The Fornicators Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley, the place that still felt like home. As soon as she stepped into the elevator lobby, she spotted Ella sitting on the couch, looking up from her phone. When Ella saw her, she shot up and rushed over, pulling her into a hug. "Girl, all men are pigs. Tomorrow, I'll introduce you to someone way better." Stephanie gave a tired nod. "Sure." Ella expected Stephanie to lash out, but instead, she seemed strangely calm—like the whole thing with Chris hadn't even fazed her. Ella pulled back, giving her a quick once-over. When she noticed bloodstains on Stephanie's clothes, her eyes widened. "Wait, what? That's blood? Did you get hurt?" She rushed over to check. Stephanie glanced down and saw a few spots of blood on her beige coat. With a nonchalant smile, she shrugged. "Easy. They're not mine." Ella blinked, confused. "Whose is it, then?" Her voice was laced with concern. Stephanie replied coolly, "Don't know. Maybe Olivia's or Chris's." Ella's eyes went wide. "What?" Stephanie, noticing the worry in her friend's face, casually explained, "Yeah. I taught Olivia and Chris a lesson." Ella's eyebrows twitched when she heard Stephanie's calm response. She was in awe of how efficiently Stephanie had handled everything. Ella had just run into Chris and Olivia at the hospital that morning and told Stephanie about it. Now, not even half a day had passed, and Stephanie had already dealt with them. She couldn't help giving her a thumbs-up. A mischievous grin spread across her face as she teased, "I know a short fuse can get you in trouble, but when it comes to jerks like them, you need a temper like yours." What those two had done was outrageous—so much so that even Ella couldn't hold back her anger. And she wasn't the one who'd been betrayed. Ella had thought Stephanie would cry and whine about Olivia, but instead, she didn't shed a tear. She'd taken action and handled things herself. Ella didn't fully get how Stephanie had pulled it off, but she was glad to see her handling it so well. She knew Stephanie wasn't usually this fiery—it was just that Olivia had a way of pushing her buttons, making her lose control. Ella glanced at her phone, a playful gleam in her eyes. "Don't head upstairs just yet. Let's grab something to eat. It's already past noon." Stephanie nodded. "You took the afternoon off?" Ella flashed a grin. "Nuh, I left early. Still gotta to get back to work after lunch." With Stephanie's wedding coming up in just a week, and everything going on, Ella worried she might start overthinking things. They wandered around the street for a while before heading into a nearby restaurant. Stephanie struggled with her steak, poking at it as she muttered, "Let's not get this next time. It doesn't taste that great." She wasn't a fan of bland food—Ella knew that well. Ella, on the other hand, was devouring her meal, not even slowing down to chew properly. She mumbled between bites, "I don't have time for that today, but I'll take you to a Mexican place next time." Lunch during the workday was usually quick and no-nonsense for most people. Ella paused for a second, swallowed, then asked, "So what's the plan with Chris?" At the mention of his name, Stephanie's steak suddenly tasted even worse. She put down her knife and fork with a sigh, wiping her mouth before turning to Ella. "Can you help me issue a statement? I want to announce that we're canceling the wedding." Ella froze. Her fork hovered in mid-air as she processed the request. After a beat, she asked, "Your families are okay with this?" She could hardly believe it. Just hours ago, Stephanie was dealing with Olivia, and now she was already making moves with the families? Stephanie shrugged, the casualness in her voice at odds with the weight of what she was saying. "I don't need their approval." Ella raised an eyebrow, surprised by the response. But after a moment of thought, she realized it made sense. That was the truth. They didn't need anyone's approval. The engagement with Chris had never really been Stephanie's choice in the first place. The Ashford family knew Olivia wasn't really the Hart family's biological daughter—she was born to a maid, a secret they'd kept hidden for years. The Ashfords had wanted to call off the engagement from the start. But the Hart family had been desperate. They relied on the Ashfords for several major business deals, and losing that connection could be disastrous. So, Catlin and Chad Hart had quietly arranged everything with Stephanie. Two years ago, when Stephanie and Olivia had fallen out, Chris had unexpectedly stood by Stephanie's side—a major shift from his usual behavior. After Olivia was sent away, Chris had pampered Stephanie, treating her like she was the most important person in the world. Back then, Stephanie thought he'd finally seen through Olivia's true colors. But now, Chris's shift back toward Olivia made it crystal clear. Two years ago, he had been kind to her only to keep her close, in line. After all, Stephanie had sworn to put Olivia behind bars, and she had the evidence to make that happen. Ella immediately grasped the complexity of the situation and muttered under her breath, "He's a total jerk." She paused for a moment, a confused frown creasing her forehead. "Wait, you knew exactly what kind of guy Chris was two years ago, right? So why the hell did you agree to get engaged to him? "And today... you went and tried on wedding dresses? Were you really planning to marry him in a week?" Ella's voice was a mix of disbelief and frustration. Stephanie didn't answer right away. When Ella asked why, her gaze dropped, and for a brief moment, her eyes seemed to darken. Why? Stephanie didn't really know. Maybe it was because they both had something to gain, or maybe they both had their own hidden agendas. In the end, Stephanie just waved her hand dismissively and muttered, "Enough with this. Just make sure to include the pictures of him and Olivia at the hospital when you post the statement." Ella noticed that Stephanie wasn't in the mood to elaborate, so she let it go. What mattered more to her was how Stephanie felt about all of this. Once she realized that Stephanie wasn't as in love with Chris as everyone had assumed, her worries started to ease. Ella thought for a moment, then gave a determined nod. "Alright, I'll post it right now." She grabbed her phone with purpose. Ella had once been a professional reporter for a major newspaper, and she still ran several accounts with millions of followers. The Ashford family was one of the top elite families in Long Harbor, so Chris's wedding had been under constant public scrutiny. Ella wasn't about to let this slip through her fingers. She carefully crafted the announcement, making sure to get every detail right. She knew that if she didn't handle this carefully, Stephanie could end up taking all the heat. Half an hour later, the internet exploded. The first story quickly took over the local headlines: "The Hart family's adopted daughter returning, spotted with the Ashford heir at a hospital." Another one followed shortly after: "Miss Hart announces cancellation of wedding to Mr. Ashford!" These two stories took over the local news, throwing the spotlight back on the scandal from two years ago—the adopted daughter and the real heiress. People hadn't forgotten the drama, and now, it was being thrust back into the public eye. Almost immediately, Stephanie's phone started ringing off the hook. Chapter 6 Black Card Ella watched as the screen of Stephanie's phone flickered, the constant barrage of calls taking its toll. In just a few minutes, the phone had been ringing nonstop. Ella couldn't help but suggest, "Why don't you just turn it off?" Stephanie glanced at the phone, frustrated. Blocking the numbers wasn't doing much anymore—every call was from an unknown number. Stephanie didn't even need to answer to know that Catlin was behind this, probably calling from one of their maids' phones. She sighed, clearly irritated. Ella was right. Stephanie accepted her advice and turned off the phone. But Catlin's punishment didn't stop there. Stephanie stayed with Ella for a while, trying to calm down. After a few moments, they both got ready to leave. When it was time to pay, the waitress walked over with a strange expression, hesitating slightly before saying, "Sorry, Miss, your card was declined." Stephanie's eyes flickered to the card she had grabbed randomly from her wallet. She remembered—it was the one Catlin had given her when she first returned to the Hart family, years ago. Back then, she hadn't wanted it, but Catlin had insisted. Now, the card wouldn't go through. Ella, noticing the exchange, quickly pieced things together. "Anything wrong?" Stephanie sighed deeply. "Catlin froze my card." Ella's lips twitched in disbelief. "Because of Olivia? What kind of mother does that to her own daughter?" Ella couldn't hide her disgust. She was appalled by how some people would treat their children this way. Stephanie gave a nonchalant smile, clearly used to this. "It's not the first time." Ella gently pushed Stephanie's hand away from the card. "Let me." Without waiting for a response, she pulled her own card from her bag and handed it to the waitress. Stephanie immediately protested. "No, I got this." But Ella insisted, her tone firm, and the waitress walked away with the card. Once they were back in the car, Ella was fuming. "I'll transfer $50,000 to you. Don't let them push you around." Stephanie felt a warmth spread through her. For once, someone was standing up for her. She sighed, trying to brush it off. "It's okay, I really do have the money for myself." Ella shot her a skeptical look. "How? You don't even have a job. The Hart family's a bunch of animals. I'm going to give them a piece of my mind." Ella's anger was practically radiating off her. Stephanie paused, thinking carefully, and then decided to come clean. "I really do have money. Well, it's a long story." She hesitated, unsure of how much to reveal. The truth wasn't exactly simple. Despite spending the last couple of years with Chris, she wasn't entirely dependent on him or the Hart family. Ella waved her off, unimpressed. "Fine, I trust you, but take this 50,000 anyway." Stephanie's been with Chris these past few years. Any money she has is probably from the Hart family. She couldn't have real cash. Ella couldn't shake her doubts. Stephanie, practically begging her to stop insisting, said, "Really, I don't need it." Ella shot back, "I'm just saying..." No matter how much Stephanie argued, Ella was determined to believe she didn't have anything of her own. Finally, to prove her wrong, Stephanie dragged Ella to a mall and bought a bunch of things worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. Ella's disbelief began to fade. When she saw the black card Stephanie had used, her eyes widened in surprise. "Where'd you get this black card? Who gave it to you? Chris?" Now, the only person Ella could imagine giving her a card like that was Chris. Stephanie stared at the card she had pulled out earlier, her mind momentarily blank. A wave of emotion surged through her as memories flooded back. She swallowed before answering, "Chris? No way." Chris had never been that generous with her. Ella's eyes widened, and she quickly asked, "Then who gave it to you?" Since it wasn't Chris, and it couldn't possibly be from the Hart family. Ella's mind started racing. She worried that her friend might be involved in something illegal or mixed up with shady people. "Who is this generous guy?" Ella asked, tapping her chin thoughtfully, a playful but concerned look on her face. A soft, distant expression crossed Stephanie's eyes as she thought about the owner of the card, but she didn't answer. Instead, she grabbed Ella's hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "Let's go." Without saying anything else, they walked out of the mall together, their bags in hand. ***** After parting ways with Ella, Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley. She'd barely stepped through the door when she ran straight into Chris, who was standing in her way, blocking her entrance. Chris looked furious. He glanced at his watch, irritation radiating from him. He'd been waiting for two full hours. "Why did you turn off your phone?" His voice was tight with anger. Stephanie shot back with a clipped, "It was annoying." A month ago, Chris hadn't cared about her well-being at all. But today, all of a sudden, he was bombarding her with calls—because of Olivia, no less. Stephanie reached for her keys to open the door, but before she could even unlock it, Chris grabbed her wrist. "Stephanie!" His voice was low and forceful. She glared at him, her eyes cold as ice. With a sneer, she bit back, "Your true love's in the hospital with no one by her side. How pathetic." The mention of "true love" hit a nerve with Chris, only fueling his anger. His grip on her wrist tightened as his teeth clenched in frustration. "We need to talk," he growled. Stephanie didn't even flinch. "No need." With one swift motion, she yanked her wrist free and tried to slam the door in his face. But Chris was faster than she expected, his arm shooting out to stop the door from closing. In the blink of an eye, he was about to push his way inside when Stephanie kicked out, aiming straight for his groin. Chris hadn't anticipated the force of her kick. He stumbled back, shocked, and yelled, "You vicious woman!" He twisted his body just in time to avoid the hit, but it pulled his arm out of the doorframe. That was enough for Stephanie to try and slam the door again. Chris was quicker this time. He grabbed the door just before it slammed shut and shoved his way inside. Stephanie glared at him, her voice as frosty as her expression. "I suggest you leave now." Chris was panting with anger, his words dripping with venom. "I swear you'll regret this." For the first time, Stephanie let her true violent side show. She was nothing like the delicate, obedient woman Chris had once known. Chapter 7 Where Did She Get The Money? Chris walked over to the couch and sat down, pulling out a cigarette from the pack as though it was second nature. But before he could light it, Stephanie stepped forward without hesitation, snatched it from his hand, and tossed it into the trash. Chris's face darkened immediately. "What the hell are you doing?" This was the first time anyone had dared treat him this rudely—especially a woman. When he was with Olivia, no matter what he wanted, Olivia never questioned him. She just went along with whatever he said or did. Stephanie clapped her hands together and shut the trash can lid with a soft thud. "Sorry, I just don't like the smell." Chris stood frozen, his mouth hanging slightly open as if he hadn't fully processed what had just happened. Countless memories of Stephanie's gentle side flashed through his mind, but they all shattered when he saw the cold, indifferent expression on her face. In the end, Chris decided to let it go—for now. His thoughts drifted to the two major news stories that had broken that morning. The Ashford family's phone lines were probably about to get flooded. His tone softened, almost as if he were trying a new approach. "The news today... was it Ella who sent it out?" When Stephanie had first mentioned calling off the wedding, Chris hadn't believed her at all. He'd just thought it was another tantrum. But this time? It seemed like she had actually gone too far. Stephanie didn't answer. She walked over to the fridge, pulled out a small piece of cake, and started eating it as if the conversation didn't matter anymore. Stephanie hadn't eaten enough during her steak meal at lunch, and after two hours of shopping with Ella, her stomach was practically growling. Chris watched her, his frustration bubbling up. She acted like he wasn't even there, and it was pushing him to the edge. He reached for the fridge door and shut it with a slight thud. "The wedding's supposed to be between the two of us," he said, his voice tight with annoyance. "Why do you have to make it a public spectacle?" He could deal with her venting in private, but this drama she was stirring up in front of everyone? That was another story. Chris paused for a moment, his mind spinning as he tried to find a reason to forgive her, something, anything, to make sense of it all. Suddenly, Stephanie let out a small laugh, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "Are you serious? Do you really think the wedding is just between the two of us?" If only it were that simple. She almost wished it were. Things would be so much easier. Stephanie shot him a cold, dismissive look and added, "Either way, even if I keep it quiet, someone else will spill the beans. It's better if I take control of the narrative." Chris froze. He immediately understood who "someone" was. He couldn't help himself. "You shouldn't always think so badly of Olivia," he said, his tone defensive. Stephanie smirked and took a spoonful of cake, popping it into her mouth like she didn't have a care in the world. "If she wasn't so bad, why'd you have to kick her out of the country for protection two years ago?" Chris immediately clamped his mouth shut. His face flushed red, like someone who had just swallowed a fly. The events of two years ago were a sore spot for him—a part of his past he rarely mentioned. He had almost buried it completely. But now, with Stephanie bringing it up again, his expression darkened. "That was different," he muttered through clenched teeth. "You were relentless back then. If Olivia hadn't left, I'm afraid you would've really sent her to prison." Stephanie took another leisurely bite of cake, barely looking at him. "Yeah, I would've." Chris's face turned darker with anger, but he was careful not to let it show too much. He couldn't lose his temper now—not yet. Thinking back to everything that had happened, he couldn't help feeling disgusted by Stephanie. It was because of her constant outbursts that she was stuck in this mess with the Hart family. But then he reminded himself—now wasn't the time to press her. He still needed the wedding to happen. Chris's expression softened slightly, trying to regain some control over the situation. "Olivia's just sick. Once she gets better, we'll send her away." Stephanie gave him a cold, piercing glance but didn't say a word. Chris continued, pushing his point. "Your parents won't let you keep causing a scene. If this keeps up, it'll only make your life harder." He knew exactly how much leverage the Hart family had over her. He could already predict it—if things had gone as expected, her card was probably frozen by now. Looking around the house, Chris shifted the conversation. "How long's the rent on this place been paid? When's the next payment due?" He remembered that this house was one Stephanie had rented after leaving the Hart family. Cloudridge Valley wasn't cheap. The unit she was living in probably cost at least ten thousand a month. His point was clear: She didn't have the luxury of acting on a whim. Unexpectedly, Stephanie, still holding her spoon, leaned back in her chair and replied, "You should leave now." Chris's eyes narrowed, his face darkening even further. Before he could say anything else, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He glanced at the screen. It was Olivia calling. Without moving away from Stephanie, he answered. "Olivia." Stephanie had more or less figured out Chris's mindset. He probably believed that in a marriage, the person who needed help had no right to demand respect. But she also thought Chris was incredibly dim-witted. He claimed not to want to break up with her, but here he was, shamelessly answering calls from a third party right in front of her. This time, as she started to cause a scene, Chris's true nature was exposed. For two years, he'd been wearing a facade, but now, in front of her, he had just ripped it off. She didn't catch what was said on the other end of the line, but Chris stood up, his face stiff. "Don't worry, I'll be there soon." After hanging up, he finally turned to face her. His eyes flicked over her face, which was neither a smile nor a sneer. He sighed, his tone sharper. "What I said earlier—think it over. No matter how much of a scene you make, you can't steal the spotlight. Everyone will be focused on Olivia's illness right now." His attitude was clear: he was warning her that causing a spectacle was pointless. Stephanie didn't respond. Instead, she walked over to the entrance, casually picking up the shopping bags she'd gotten with Ella earlier. The bags were all from high-end brands, the kind that screamed luxury. Chris stared at them for a moment, his brow furrowing in confusion. He double-checked, hesitated, then asked, "You still have money to go shopping?" His tone was a mix of disbelief and curiosity. He'd assumed the Hart family would punish her for causing trouble, but these bags seemed to tell a very different story. He knew all too well how the Hart family operated. Every time Stephanie stepped out of line, they'd freeze her credit card for ten days—or even half a month—just to remind her that she depended on them. If they cut her off, she'd have nothing. Stephanie shot him a look, her expression unfazed. "Yeah, I've got money to shop. What's the problem? Call the police, arrest me if you want." Chris blinked, completely taken aback. His mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. He'd never realized before just how good Stephanie was at infuriating him.		Novelbar		766	https://www.facebook.com/61563955556860/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706879	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 2:05 AM	1740724224	1747033513		2651																										rennwellness.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Spinal Decompression Treatment!	Start Feeling Better Today 👉	https://www.rennwellness.net/optin			1.7298565607193E+14	Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480700826_1570219763679068_1195021721815764165_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VTwYiWfgYCkQ7kNvgFycPZs&_nc_oc=AdgjCv9q0kbUUPom8GuXH2ZcBJjN8wdNCvHjXAOmwQK42QPNexZ5yrkYMoDbwAuF_2mfyvJBaajkySKx6jlqu5lL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYDuOMZFUzgqzIlajTLRgYqqDQ-taqpgK484aLAnamPe8w&oe=67C740B5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Chicago! Have you been told you need surgery? Do you have a Bulging Disc or experience Sciatica or Degenerative Disc Disease? For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Spinal Decompression Treatment, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (Normally a $424 dollar value!)⁣ Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click Below to claim your VOUCHER!		Ravenswood Chiropractic & Wellness Center		327	https://www.facebook.com/rennwellness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707417	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/8/25, 4:51 PM	1740724261	1746741064		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482277339_1629010004388955_3482941062410106883_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IRWE30YkKuoQ7kNvgFzfjRG&_nc_oc=Adhr7mn6V5-TJdRg43zgKWEuU9p1luUDZ0pvjHYT8RZILOzo5LamICffJN9P-P6TAf9Ym3iXYuNvKzu3LG29gzPt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCNBC8WQ325sxT5tiej9aM4QOKAabykcigOadJNsbB_4g&oe=67C7267F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707096	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724239	1740993422		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read the Full Version👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480943677_1132432198626794_5761720380127154232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5d4tHX0SzDsQ7kNvgGXDSD2&_nc_oc=Adg1aqezpt4aguNyS3lYvUr3Bgu4hZH5tHmxcAGRblGBIPJKtS2xealYEeQhura8b3VphXuqU24XqzX-shGvf5mv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYDR6KLtLueTuk6MHRUQtgZYUaNwCy21BInObtwMC5f9XQ&oe=67C735AF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707097	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 11:45 AM	1740724239	1746204331		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read the Full Version👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481039709_1344818786568442_6039522954687072445_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jtud4lfhfRoQ7kNvgF07nrW&_nc_oc=Adh7NAJTRlc-yfU99qlNwTfjZ6ppOsG7TCI3F6unvotftv73gBEzTZy6HbcfyMnXc74r_wmaojvmBAva4Bo8Oqr8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYAw7_cRWi-8oQ2YR1dznDXbD2qSQnjTGbkpgtB7iNu8CA&oe=67C722DD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707341	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 12:38 AM	1740724256	1749015497		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481910236_688766383474344_5800510390583821782_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OLDPjY5RjgsQ7kNvgGh-lm2&_nc_oc=Adg79gTvShz4lwAj725dBd0StM3hgtQovKvRUfKFa0cxtlKa0Wzu8UST3xok1TG2M8WxDU8G_x5jbJ3JvUpbv_YV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYCTOQIBPBNesQJMlQN4Vj9xLJDa-hjU9BawyP2lsbKSOQ&oe=67C73ECB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707106	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:24 AM	1740724239	1749461042		2651																										go.medilisk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Reverse Hearing Loss		https://go.medilisk.com/hearing-restoration-spray/article			3.4418087877174E+14	Jess Floquet	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481201589_2107033326400203_2551109049144632008_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vVS-xTdzYQ8Q7kNvgGI4XBT&_nc_oc=AdhTVWnVB0f8VIB6pb0E66SJ7F9g9xyIBAsAVDavg7X-jKmpf53JVZ_anZdcB_NOEslIqM4_jLXXGpUY316VpdH1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYC6S8jnIpAfJAdvsrtoj66sL3UbojeFh22VcO6BXLT55w&oe=67C73780	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Say goodbye to expensive hearing aids 👇		Jess Floquet		269	https://www.facebook.com/61559800148531/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707117	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 3:06 AM	1740724239	1749542769		2651																										ax.wellnessmedley.com	Learn More			DCO	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://ax.wellnessmedley.com/prhu			4.7222777597404E+14	Ana Guadalupi	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481295072_1847157152720619_2075432179959616226_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gGnIsRBg_RoQ7kNvgFvsdNb&_nc_oc=Adg2S6h8G6L2-vfROD0y7b8IrPP1gFWZUIbaCugue77WMMOezI6HY-dfPdZ36nInQMdYQBiI57FFH2T8sj6r5APR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYDdcEpRd_J6Mt-zoc-cmVu6Wu0807bYXXcB07Ivvm8Xqw&oe=67C71A69	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Ana Guadalupi		1	https://www.facebook.com/61568017986679/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706851	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 3:35 PM	1740724223	1749674113		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481447230_975019027611758_4480066545716737370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A1Z9YKq5qngQ7kNvgEYL5TM&_nc_oc=AdiJQYNuAOIiIHGWcRphk1L-cQWkyaWyUSJStrf3YS3fYFCTo_cygxLUty5NbauRAy_Dw3aISygoAw4eQhZrDlYf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYDxYgV_R9IMoiU9O6myyCEYMpPuUwS3SgxrJPKuARA8Xg&oe=67C71CE8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed.		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707131	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724240	1740993423		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481706468_1734185230477043_6141816222730417441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uA_koyrByUIQ7kNvgGUwxAX&_nc_oc=AdiJ-8qhY5mapP6-xmObH4eWNIAaH8JH2yaxBQkh9CBmhRDHECij7M1ADDkFFcQtu7VOKa0NNUIb0hzteynn4k0l&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYBrCX1XM1rSfQbT6lu_CaRgosgPywKsW3bT5wrZJsQHEw&oe=67C72DFB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707133	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724240	1740993423		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481078073_1162418308880655_5663229008030410375_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6N7y4khADBMQ7kNvgHnGmJJ&_nc_oc=AdhcFlYl0pw27wpyDGqy9nWPSb6O3-GKsf1hyl9K9QG7frM5CXXSyGm6SOnUcAMXm6EPcWT-5_iw58W-mtR3kcZp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYB4xrAkTojn22mxxNgxnFhvtdh2qmxSAGgD83l8IjNmMg&oe=67C7359A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707134	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724240	1740993423		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480962671_899191872158568_2830617340345748901_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JyL6DgKO9fkQ7kNvgFlQsUV&_nc_oc=Adhp5NUA_nKEnfODLV5sStcsTQAF4VoX4EnlI40Qoh9SyhEJbgtMZSPPCh_DFgNswfTtUS7GEtnYHla7ta4zkziW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYA53D20JnTBK0ovJ4kB51920UuSq4i0mVLosPthn9R3mA&oe=67C72EA4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707135	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:27 AM	1740724240	1746088040		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481055450_1181171700046764_8863067808305047324_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2X4dmQgNg1oQ7kNvgEA_97X&_nc_oc=AdjTdR8kuF-rvkf2eou6-NFApTztnfk6pHPjz_v5OdjIkJ2syK9gJAjHZqqq_QToabtEwZT9zVLMrb6XgzGxMk4d&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYCFTxq0HUskvUubFhlJ43xhBd3_99H3uaSGsZLMrmcLUQ&oe=67C7306A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707137	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 5:34 PM	1740724240	1746225259		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read the Full Version👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481661980_1011377004227781_8072194700660147650_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ry14xM1-rVQQ7kNvgHgsEJ9&_nc_oc=AdiGpDEqseP450m4lw6kfFDQJvtSmQucqwEIu1X7K_75CTOlE3lWUFG8f3iVbPi1fS0isQa278UhL3Zn1EjGGfEq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYCQ3gUmUOfymho5WpOXZi5d06czRHf9QC7LjcGyIz1i3g&oe=67C71DFE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707139	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:41 AM	1740724240	1749462088		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read the Full Version👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481081465_2141995856254987_423916637778642694_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XZfLECU3jcoQ7kNvgEFFZTH&_nc_oc=Adge5OBFJ_u1DBLkxStP5Ft4ZVzs5H09FdbQWDlSPjcRP4YpVIzIVrVUOhqrKnfprVXk46wyjvIYjaVde0I8Jbh_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYCGeGGgyXQtiYIFAk8OaU04vS1peWigrgkfL22eVadIQg&oe=67C7283E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707143	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724241	1740993423		2651																										gopivotalhealth.com	Sign up			VIDEO	100+ Neuropathy Patients Treated In Lake Worth	Discover An All-Natural Breakthrough Treatment Protocol	https://gopivotalhealth.com/nerve			5.5035256481968E+14	Pivotal Health & Wellness	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482011339_519551750762981_9171812258946930154_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KSemNsYWo5gQ7kNvgEcdH9I&_nc_oc=Adh56sAQTI6hrzPoxzmzu_J2Y7179buDscCbvZDRj7LZBVvGF1eZRQNKEm7rwykrlfPbWeJKl4R1uju0aDx4CSqU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYBb2j0-YmJvVakWfB2nBNnUMpv_-6d13F5lHOmHOukrIw&oe=67C72111	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Peripheral Neuropathy HURTS! 😫 Burning 😫 Stabbing 😫 Cramping 😫 Throbbing 😫 Numbness 😫 Loss of Reflexes 😫 Tingling Sensations And nothing seems to help. But there IS a light at the end of the tunnel because… There's a breakthrough treatment where neuropathy symptoms can be significantly reduced or even completely eliminated if less than 87% of nerve damage has occurred - And It WORKS! This treatment requires no surgery and no addictive medications! Dr. Darren with Pivotal Health & Wellness is now offering Lake worth residents who are suffering from neuropathy symptoms the opportunity to get back to the lives they once knew and loved (pre-pain). His Exclusive Nerve Recirculation™ works to eliminate blood blockages to nerves, which creates a revival effect. It starts with a non-invasive treatment that painlessly and successfully opens blood vessels. Once the passage of nutrients has been opened, continual PERSONALIZED treatment to support lasting nerve health is offered. To qualify for this breakthrough treatment and get back to living the high-quality life you deserve, click the link below and schedule a Complete Neuropathy Relief Package today. Make sure to hurry! This special offer is currently $21, but when the vouchers are gone, the price goes back to $347.00. (And while this package is definitely worth the full price, it's always nice to save some dough). Take advantage of this special offer now - click the link below: ➞ https://gopivotalhealth.com/nerve Pivotal Health & Wellness Dr. Darren Lastofsky, DC Dr. John Catena, DC 2290 10th Ave North, Ste 102 Lake Worth, FL 33461 (561) 928-8600		Pivotal Health & Wellness		8	https://www.facebook.com/61570931670459/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707151	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 7:44 PM	1740724241	1747010662		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481130361_1007440461245640_8147459556284472901_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsAGWWtMe4UQ7kNvgEO3USl&_nc_oc=Adh-cmnjDXsxLLCMXCz9GIcyzu-tUF_2qMJr8viDEqCUHh0jiD4mB36zWXcAMYZfPByAftyLx14yt4dpYJHR0soO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBneJELJduF3shG-ybzV49PEuWjnTW3pfLd0N5WuBhQiQ&oe=67C7290F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707152	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 8:33 PM	1740724241	1747099988		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480957412_982399883394634_2368747213456149214_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sGWNFW8gI2QQ7kNvgGfcSPk&_nc_oc=AdiYEcGK0jG1gzKIB22U5EH_XBsssUW7mFq3iMgt4Li_nZRc6xtiyW93QL-7DbivbVxfcGzEuEbDuaU-xJPEmIJa&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBf3hCGuo7zhzXBiQwB7V97C6yhrTgHR-HeuxCsDgo0mA&oe=67C73093	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707153	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724241	1740993423		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481174704_1344372570044897_8591291763520100595_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d2IgalekitQQ7kNvgEhEoBi&_nc_oc=AdgEB7BX3muFrYTaCDcfUmKBVKCwq8Q_f6wv2-W1luepRzPRGZ_kP1Fr93JlDPYlO79Xtp3sbWpRdY9NkaDl6rQ4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYD7UjO--c-YvuXPseAel_3mGFH0hTZByDRnuYn80DNPoQ&oe=67C70E7A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707154	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 1:13 PM	1740724241	1749492802		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480874446_9736668506377694_4944756250855849675_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HQI71ggaRvEQ7kNvgHfaILt&_nc_oc=AdhyzkbaOrbukyaAtajDGG6ux6EWEGu--YvrAXVwLd0CkpcLIw4UJUaGscEvuXc-Ip4-Y9TRyBMJvaYwQk_vwqoM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYA-fXwFgHOnraW6l1KJU9sBI4viGkHHaHPf6_oOgX5Bsw&oe=67C7392E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707155	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:24 AM	1740724241	1749461071		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256641_969823221446551_9172962150175721933_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DD1Du18pAbIQ7kNvgGHT5df&_nc_oc=Adhse9FuSrg7FHfnX5Cx8BGC_7YlKH2PYvA5gjYAyLwQsYn1dLpEZydlS65uh6YV-2cThg1AYzdnQxHFCtfsp4XI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYAzPACyNinnb2b2CBeElJeYhUse6xsyhYwCGKvvAZ_UMg&oe=67C71FFB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707156	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 1:58 PM	1740724241	1746989904		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481164095_651824367397554_8154398571474335045_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d89o0C89TH4Q7kNvgGrQdIO&_nc_oc=AdiMa1y6Fh-ZyMLgGxVsaB3tjPMV0zIgRWabP9azg97odgKiHvz_bJFiOo-ZpZLSRgzFansNl_n2T9QfsdJ1H4CT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYDMbydXhySG8rosJyLek3E2SFaiXjexerPy3k2_WO7kgw&oe=67C7390E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707157	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 3:21 AM	1740724241	1747038081		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482069665_418294748013658_3332414956178637319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=72ImRmbPOfYQ7kNvgFFlZWM&_nc_oc=AdhEpXUqwpdyN6qJ4GGetFkcORn1siK9bJGN_uipf3Eo5iX34-Zg1kJS_1nuybrqE6Ztci1kLhz9HG3eoMKz6axj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYB5vJHYfwli41irZRtUo7eM8orKIO08ZGeTrFUNKNgQrw&oe=67C717D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707158	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 3:20 PM	1740724241	1747081248		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481446028_1846030049546056_3247573630027899613_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGS591nh4JkQ7kNvgEo27FT&_nc_oc=Adjq5-mfQsqMvkWdGyfLdaVfq5XjraVf5KIzZptxWzZ5ADEQnOIpUR_akc80k0HoEnuxQBnMy9Zta260UD0jWQ2S&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYDfmTey71suFDPANgEsVFeH_2BQI_rjP6J8WrYZPCKtCA&oe=67C712EE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707159	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 11:38 PM	1740724241	1747024689		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481205292_1621461025152320_3232206266777560630_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-OO2S57PycQ7kNvgEbZ6Yg&_nc_oc=AdgvUoJsSdJiOOjrISlZDauvUY6vYmLKBiVCPh0-bSATJYaZXc_8n_iF7TkJP6GeaYN1OodOSRe0o6RSFkfhJfaI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYDbhZOgatWVsOG2siPyaTPYbONZX4CmHAHcNKuUDbfYsQ&oe=67C73165	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707190	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724244	1740993423		2651																										dramapi.mediaradiance.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Tudo o que eu quero no Dia dos Namorados é você🥰	Clique para ver o episódio completo👉	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/1c0246e7d0c60dd13a7f01bde9c79599?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}			5.1568769828682E+14	Shot-Shorts-13	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481060208_1164178125117653_6825083729451242806_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y1YK20PRZ5QQ7kNvgFUFQvm&_nc_oc=AdjjKHoETO0s2UcyjIH-9uxyBdAFMoIRMNHm2MkdmRqd8gNx6bRJVWaCkVE3mRpAjCHpVV77QHO5WrqrnppUE3Wi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYBywftpHAXUqmCyqBC2IC3RyCPiR4yVaTiOeJc5dZlQHQ&oe=67C737B9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎬Ela namorou com ele quando ele era pobre, mas o relacionamento deles terminou sob pressão da mãe dela. 😣Anos depois, depois de terem um filho e deixarem o país, eles inesperadamente se reencontram.💥💖👇👇		Shot-Shorts-13		797	https://www.facebook.com/61569958689805/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707161	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724241	1740993423		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481224714_1317367846238938_8180346429459945554_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=31MkhIMZ8HEQ7kNvgHUCFnZ&_nc_oc=AdgQZgx6jCmiPWH3-2kOudqy6CY5Hk-xuDplbZg7FMl3NzfqdFGHJ29a1t4h7ou3--ccI4EzXtI1rEq-OmC9Sw6E&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYAkn_9WBkBdN4tMnOrOkzcsh-U1VQCAWCU5pW0h_-vrLQ&oe=67C73F45	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707163	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:23 AM	1740724243	1749461017		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481228354_1648730612405975_1138985477264012177_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7d5nlxGRhYkQ7kNvgHBbISL&_nc_oc=AdgsJOUepvebnXf9BhM5YGEzsFWDmxlALw9uEyBy3eb2piy-X8wIQaCNsKUeh3ZzrVDhSy5Vt1uRvjyhW4xu_2x-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBExN4ke4VIwJAP6iVJCKx2llt8fGrwWqDAOnEpIKezIg&oe=67C73E7C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707164	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 2:22 AM	1740724244	1746948174		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481082543_3885855214985352_8612581071678143208_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZDHZsZIhjZ0Q7kNvgG6V7Sm&_nc_oc=AdhbJAyzUV9dryPkZ_xiknFD0aluiAQixG_WXg7i1W_MAwGWx3z5vAU85xreqnouOwTfSwS_JxmtF-8oLhvqFM3c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYAMla_6EzpV_INLQpcSRHmr9M0CnaOC_-KjbXhK7xTI3A&oe=67C71C08	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707165	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724244	1740993423		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481099860_1365176298234060_7373136731769829811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D9G3LQEYqbYQ7kNvgEhVZrR&_nc_oc=Adgv2cPPF64Q4iEx0zjYmudC2z1jx4XpVcdUTWXKmqoKYnfFNJ2XGoUHCCG8Q5NNMhNc6iZSRKbrAuvy6E8I29G7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYD50j4AEJkYz5kbDOS-zi3P2k7Ur48vb0TCnfPU_k0hIA&oe=67C72715	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706774	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 2:34 PM	1740724219	1747078466		2651																										fb.me	Book Now			DCO	Feel Better, Move Better—Claim Your $47 Special Now!	First adjustment, X-rays, and full exam—all for just $47! Book your visit today.	http://fb.me/			4.1539906166338E+14	Mill Creek Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482026010_9244765112306750_6659513194063343166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-23dVPU_PloQ7kNvgFeAfOG&_nc_oc=AdjKg83RArbBTDSUWR3G6AETmTxj_2oae_ed8dIRvkSgr6kk6TZDIWQ603qjVRUReX_3MXBfWIAIG6IGUcKjyDaE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBtvo4ZTGbTKs2CoWTzu7lcRqdxK_4Q2-Hgdf7IjwuN5w&oe=67C72AD9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A small step today could change your health for a lifetime. Our $47 New Patient Special includes everything you need to get started: consultation, X-rays, and adjustment. Don’t wait—your body deserves this!		Mill Creek Chiropractic		45	https://www.facebook.com/61566773812369/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706773	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724219	1740993397		2651																										purehealthchiro.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Spinal Restoration Therapy!	Sustainable pain relief and improved quality of life await you.	https://www.purehealthchiro.net/optin			3.8091318194836E+14	Pure Health Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481191890_616568734560941_7435557654245764004_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o7UttkvW_LsQ7kNvgGW2aIQ&_nc_oc=AdiFtOQZwYMtMRT_V6vR20UwztbmYfDk_l5hrCPZNZqa5oxRPu7nZyZpkKNxAp3L9jb8gYSkUxFC62LIIUNaq9Ks&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYCuWSCv2jm3OkwkGcTL6JQqf8W5xwdpuvn2QAWYYpo-DQ&oe=67C7272E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Back Pain? Discover Pure Health Chiropractic's Spinal Restoration Therapy! Hey Minneapolis, for the next week, we're giving away 50 vouchers for an Spinal Restoration Therapy Consultation & Health History for just $49! (Normally a $221 value!) What’s Included in Your Voucher: 🩺 Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination: Identify the underlying causes of your discomfort. 📋 Postural Assessment: Evaluate your posture and alignment for personalized care. 📝 Health History Consultation: Tailor your treatment based on your specific needs. 📜 Report of Findings & Personalized Treatment Plan: Receive a customized program to alleviate pain and restore function. At Pure Health Chiropractic, Dr. Mancini’s innovative SRT Program is designed to relieve, reeducate, reform, and re-strengthen the musculoskeletal and central nervous system for long-term health recovery. Whether you’re dealing with acute or chronic pain from traumatic spinal injuries, sports injuries, car accidents, or ergonomic postural concerns, this program can help you live the life you deserve and improve your overall quality of life. Click below to claim your $49 Spinal Restoration Therapy Consultation Voucher and start your journey to a pain-free life today!		Pure Health Chiropractic		183	https://www.facebook.com/PureHealthClinic/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706772	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 11:23 PM	1740724219	1747023786		2651																										kuruguru.com	Shop Now			DCO	Heel Pain’s Worst Nightmare	Over 2 Million Pairs Sold	https://www.kurufootwear.com/pages/kuru-guru			71740214065	KURU Footwear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480688453_9456794934380810_6817319843766166468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b0d9mLp-oaAQ7kNvgFj9EdM&_nc_oc=AdiVqV5LDs2CFbZZ_w6D_xFxMy-wFY5GMwAqueKjICmGMdu3wYKNvKqriKaqEHDa0W8eb-YOxAi_KTDmr_HS7-If&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAm9Fjyv40bQZUKsvHtynl4RRNor2DQ1SQTFyQbNyuLQg&oe=67C72498	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I thought pain relief meant frumpy, ugly shoes. KURU proved me wrong. Now I have happy feet and a happy wardrobe! 🦶Built for Heel Pain Relief 🌟37,000+ 5-Star Reviews 👟45-Day Returns & Exchanges		KURU Footwear		150353	https://www.facebook.com/kurufootwear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706777	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 1:17 PM	1740724220	1749665880		2651																										fb.me	Book Now			DCO	Feel Better, Move Better—Claim Your $47 Special Now!	First adjustment, X-rays, and full exam—all for just $47! Book your visit today.	http://fb.me/			4.1539906166338E+14	Mill Creek Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482026010_9244765112306750_6659513194063343166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-23dVPU_PloQ7kNvgFeAfOG&_nc_oc=AdjKg83RArbBTDSUWR3G6AETmTxj_2oae_ed8dIRvkSgr6kk6TZDIWQ603qjVRUReX_3MXBfWIAIG6IGUcKjyDaE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBtvo4ZTGbTKs2CoWTzu7lcRqdxK_4Q2-Hgdf7IjwuN5w&oe=67C72AD9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A small step today could change your health for a lifetime. Our $47 New Patient Special includes everything you need to get started: consultation, X-rays, and adjustment. Don’t wait—your body deserves this!		Mill Creek Chiropractic		45	https://www.facebook.com/61566773812369/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706780	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724220	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481173933_887203063392091_4099465249822543913_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VrqTaBn3oeMQ7kNvgGsfA8y&_nc_oc=AdjPQNurxph6eVtK3ljwynvmPPoypQQfiloxxwEO8rGPCJ225vo2PGEOMNZiUEdlXPhn3G8lF0xFMosGzIFLwL1n&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Arx95CPCyu8ko3m2eWcI0uT&oh=00_AYAsyhfSJoo-ogls1UawWmP2BBfn059ZzglGJ-XkfwtRtA&oe=67C71F3C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706400	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724203	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477760147_1743826759513982_7181161487526217601_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lAnhi_nB8SgQ7kNvgFZmW-W&_nc_oc=AdiTLyuP6YXfnAabdkQT0IhUjc-Co6NjfnYxnpHcdyMPp0yrdMf0tp-Ad_-Vqd2tbKKT-pX7OZa2suNVIB5Y1NCt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYBdIKcdcXZak7r6WYfcqlRzunuk5L2bwEOVORROdaqBXA&oe=67C735B1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706402	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:15 AM	1740724204	1746256554		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480082429_1606467530012553_5005303532335186529_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o6Srv1IyOSwQ7kNvgGxrOTu&_nc_oc=Adg2MJd5Kmr3yvkqc_9prLLqJYhBgImoA4vfTpm55hnM5Je6EfNdRo7-9PI_vkypVshVeE6YdTz1O7azCi7Qne2e&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYBri61F25XtGB6kXLhIIS-pi8ZcGKK6XwCWvP5reeh3Yg&oe=67C73BF5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706462	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 6:27 PM	1740724205	1749684469		2651																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481770604_1191915692534616_7055639223644807150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dc3ZsNnZ9TMQ7kNvgHbw8xu&_nc_oc=AdgVo0Qwp-eALoi2no5l0hwmoMV1pQybSGvlDPHVZk_3jL0i2L1waesDml3Dggh184LNVnscNWdG4gfgaVNPpAg7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYDg7PHEOhJMfxZ2T06pY_fUnlWRbHLUJ-Obrf-fsvzuxw&oe=67C720F6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12435	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706403	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724204	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480258382_1149447876114766_6843198903245996557_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=S0eqyWF64sQQ7kNvgFbT6On&_nc_oc=AdjdmVP10Kk46ISffH9K5eVjG0Tj2ijPNYR2umulFOz8UbJCmWr1EXq6bv-fif47JY-kWJX9ASDxAwmDu3wOuPED&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYDHnYa3vl_Ces76CLcjlNX3ZJ06vsbUsZ-dV8akB8nA6A&oe=67C70D65	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706406	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724204	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480220461_641402378279835_4971089243475042292_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=58G9A5nTB2AQ7kNvgGGhxBQ&_nc_oc=AdiheTSROV8uQ_9m9L954cK-MQvZ_U7MU1vcGaG0zGGcPqC-V6l4tDlcGW94pkKOeulW4Fi_aTcUUX5MSlHwXGtf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYC1hIVjaqJM21idQBID3qE_-7A2febGIw83IgYBLIPYNw&oe=67C711B3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706407	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724204	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480325365_586835457680714_4867567802473640069_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hHH0E8I8GEwQ7kNvgGg9Jzp&_nc_oc=AdhaxOgQ8l0KS9ihDvqQoqTrk_DEzWV5W2Y5XZ1v2khxf1zJrtfga8znbWILJY2C0p-oPdf4vW3hkYBOlj7j3jYd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYAFZB5pnDqp9bM0Xys5t_yX0vOnzTTkb_ES6i_xgeEb-Q&oe=67C7273B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706408	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724204	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480309273_1789088198600663_7666607632886550429_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EYLXNJs-_hkQ7kNvgFF0Ptd&_nc_oc=Adhnf4kCVZvnkQErLrOD8cZyuHvG64GuEU35zgvG3OOjwmL-WddBOaxp3tkvYxB2Kre_7JKPi3ydyZ59jScSXRIZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYAJwcHplwRWRg-5yvigfjeEHqwGyVAjOCldhDfxezn26A&oe=67C73A3D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706409	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724204	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479899670_2467808970225210_8417683771330710019_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rBzuyo2htyEQ7kNvgGxxxVb&_nc_oc=AdgFogKNMyCuh21t6zliFDpEY20MsCFtNcp4XUpOIWHAZtnOXuBCcD5jZv9D_hZGkPYR8Kobx3OlJsUEy6EbkPkg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYCaGoVbsYiNw3pHQL-6FlclJVVQ1HvNNTT1CwqGeElNeQ&oe=67C73B45	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706410	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 10:44 PM	1740724204	1746071043		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480246607_3580758298891332_8284177595932581123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=p8bqPPMIQkkQ7kNvgEj6dmg&_nc_oc=AdipFE87F-e4vhv5rZVVEb8O-aVMelBLBv5ybggpolVAWH4X2BVDy7KPHvgyUMEz0kwliIyZ18vT3pvxYT_mr1yb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYBEfRi5JQ5wYd4Ttd9o35qB0Vld9axc9-uyEoseIQ5krA&oe=67C70A6F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706411	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724204	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480290262_1143354413554997_2210001413366653409_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2uabns9SSUQQ7kNvgHFL-Ep&_nc_oc=AdhQdQ_GCXBgN2ivrfV6ETXfQ46i4qLNRHD4a-kjOMB_UKbT-TteVh-0Bju5xvSfVZPz28AlO5U1bmVdTG2lA68N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYBxcFGv3XsVpVmWbcWJigO88ukugV7bEnLr_1437XXuPA&oe=67C73348	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706412	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724204	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480623272_980138374307702_5299209675276717656_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q2NeCfbJ47oQ7kNvgEdguiM&_nc_oc=AdhMaarYtUTCaKXkvQJElagCliB2TjsvijmMfVQlqhTRP58gDZTatnTdstm6r58cYRTm2EEDcFpz2rz87LgAEJxX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYC8W9V8HtqvCwdrEAZeltIYHCEYrUXijPbv3sWMx7b0-Q&oe=67C71051	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706413	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724204	1740993397		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480493156_660149699690625_691954125777347228_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CNnWErTl_Z0Q7kNvgFPPT5y&_nc_oc=AdgxwFIdRKwE3WuNx-AP7djXutnxVOByniZDzllA8l2Fw2Db1D3CZRhfIHi9tcSEKpZL63aTNhwkjAGzU_bpWwn-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYCG1OTCspZZnzlDbMSD31EsqXKWZT4VbW4R5etKuMu2qg&oe=67C729E1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706414	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 3:32 PM	1740724204	1745958756		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479546144_1619608258720237_4517649046028898027_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gxYEvCQi994Q7kNvgG8nwgG&_nc_oc=AdidrVijv0NOKwxVonmDoF7cf8TC-RiDehF6oPm8s1V9oWQcIPjyUK3DYwAJarHLDMYqkwRFZDldPLYD1K_sH14n&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYCmtRx8NvYYC06kW3IEE61yLjdbRtJzn-k4tleRTDH51w&oe=67C738FE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706419	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724205	1740993398		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480083015_651566437220961_5787211117681691828_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R4LCtcovFpMQ7kNvgFd_3IX&_nc_oc=AdjfgOzWwTpBqLp_4N3FPIuTnjGRjQgf5Z4gq6-7B5dwT4VLaIUcfrtHa9aN6RoRjTzv3Txmw4BCKRnXb86hkL7X&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYB-usMbe7RhH1o2k_igVO_GUHMh2Z5qNVe_zS3PVg8L-Q&oe=67C737F5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706420	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724205	1740993398		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480570522_967387795026307_3249466655953221109_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sU6T9FbaStgQ7kNvgH5PdGX&_nc_oc=Adjk1A9_AtoOmILk5qXoTSKmkMk93wOeol7ljRx-RGo9EHikYWfveSxxBCC81GIUFGMVtIQFeMhVlPhMQ_GKzeZ0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYByPeC-9GxWquuecD8f7i4tjcZ61ELd8SgSWJ_7JRirOg&oe=67C73F8C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706422	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 9:37 PM	1740724205	1745980624		2651																										infiniteage.com	Learn More			DCO	I Quit Dangerous Meds - Here's How 👉	100% Money-Back Guarantee	https://infiniteage.com/pages/bldprsr-a			1.0989629381594E+14	Infinite Age	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/472144751_525676167297719_4974808326316182715_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5QPuBWrswGYQ7kNvgGHWtS8&_nc_oc=Adh2uHLUa5lkB04KI22m2nouMyxlhXZ4WYCRAab4M6Dqh7iCYMLWL4HBISZcfQIU_lsUDcr7BNdUkVRqoPKcG-eT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYACxiiZsm7gw7vnqZuXT_8SjbX7kh2inE1fxKmVTcj2IQ&oe=67C7199F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I stopped trusting meds not made for us (Black People) and found natural healing. Learn how you can do it too👇🏾		Infinite Age		45779	https://www.facebook.com/infiniteage/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706425	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 6:45 AM	1740724205	1749728755		2651																										fbweb.moboreader.net	Learn more			IMAGE	Celestial Queen: Revenge Is Sweet When You're A Zillionaire Heiress		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65237322-fb_contact-enj94_2-c2-1231-core2.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=566863032532824&exdata=A9567698F6D1709256B60EA10C6C032C4B7A8674CEC78673			4.5034772815593E+14	Graceful Gales	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480756870_1313592799884372_2424882984375986995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JfwpWUpOi24Q7kNvgH0y2nN&_nc_oc=AdhTIIaZNKaLvZJ22wzjtfyCdcUJuPJMIB37Sjqg8DDnwsO4dI-oGI6rDNpZrQ9o5mvzLoS34Q7rtbTstBQRgbFm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYCbXvVQvXEl4XGuc0wBsd-bfjp6gLg9UjWghKmVWiwUgg&oe=67C7121F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Upon the real daughter's return, she faced expulsion from her home, met with mockery and a perceived downfall. Unbeknownst to them, she held acclaim as a renowned designer and had secured a mentoring role in a national astronomy organization, even drawing the interest of a mysterious influential figure. ===== "Take this for your journey. You're set on returning to your original family, and I won't hold you back. It is just that the place you're headed is impoverished and I doubt anyone will even be there to greet you..." Liam Gill, whom Harlee Sanderson had addressed as dad for years, pressed a few hundred-dollar bills into her hand. Downstairs at the Gill family villa, a spirited celebration filled the hall, while upstairs, Harlee quietly folded her clothes into her suitcase. Liam sighed. Just three days earlier, Adelina Gill had shown up holding a DNA report, proving she was his biological daughter. The revelation had sent the entire Gill family into turmoil. Follow-up tests had confirmed that Harlee, the girl who'd been part of their family for years, was not related to them by bl**d. Now that Adelina had returned, the Gills poured all their affection on her, making up for lost time. They treated her like a treasure, eager to erase the suffering she'd endured over the years. Meanwhile, Harlee's last name had been changed that very night. Liam quickly dispatched people to the countryside to locate her real parents. So far, there had been no replies. Today was all about Adelina. The festivities focused on welcoming her as the genuine daughter of the Gill family. "You have such soft skin, and these clothes have been selected with care..." Liam said softly, feeling mixed emotions as he helped Harlee sort through her wardrobe. "You should take these outfits. They're high quality. But when you go back to the countryside, I suppose..." According to the hospital, Harlee's biological parents had visited Adenarora when she was born. They left the next day and returned to their small village. To make matters worse, her parents lived in Osemery's notorious slums, a place infamous for its poverty and crime, where people were often unfriendly and violence was common. Liam surmised Harlee's future there didn't look bright. She wouldn't just lose the luxury she was used to. It seemed, soon enough, she'd be given in marriage to some country bumpkin without any say in the matter. Harlee looked at the cash Liam had pressed into her hand with a blank face. She set the money down on the bedside table. "I'm heading out now." After saying this, Harlee grabbed her suitcase and walked past the people loitering in the hallway. She moved on without glancing back. Averie Gill, Liam's wife, frowned with disdain. "What's with that attitude? Is she upset because it's not enough money for her? For God's sake, we've spent so much on her over the years, especially those beautiful, pricey clothes! How dare she act this way now? Humph! Once she walks out that door, the future ahead of her is nothing but dismal." "Mom, please don't take Harlee's attitude personally. It's only normal for her to be upset about losing her comfortable life abruptly. She's just throwing a little fit. There's no need to be mad at her," Adelina said softly, her tone filled with feigned concern. Adelina knew a bit about Harlee's background after the investigation. Harlee's biological parents were the poorest in the village with their family grave being defaced yet lacking money to fix it. Worse, Harlee's biological parents had five hungry sons, with a sick mother and a disabled father to care for. Harlee wasn't just returning to a rundown area. It was more like a nightmare. Adelina smiled gently, masking her glee. "I'll go say goodbye to Harlee." Once Harlee was out of sight, Liam let out a sigh and turned to Averie. "We raised her. She's leaving everything she's ever known. Don't be too harsh on her." "Harsh? Come on!" Averie shot back. "Her worthless parents might have switched babies on purpose to make our precious daughter suffer. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil. How could I possibly feel sorry for Harlee?" Harlee took the side exit, trying to steer clear of the banquet hall altogether. Adelina caught up with her, wearing a sugary smile. "Harlee, I really need to apologize about my thing with Collin. I know you were supposed to marry him, but he just fell head over heels for me." It felt less like an apology and more like a brag. Collin George came from a powerful family that matched the Gills. He had been engaged to Harlee, but now, with everything that had happened, the future bride had changed. "Collin has always been so sweet and caring. Honestly, I hate to flaunt our love in front of you, but he can't help it. Harlee, I hope this hasn't upset you too much," Adelina said, feigning concern. Harlee raised her eyebrows, wearing an indifferent smile. "Watching two f*ols date is hilarious. Why would I be upset?" Chapter 2 The Kind Real Daughter And The Vicious Fake One "Harlee!" Adelina shouted, her face bright red with anger. Harlee had just insulted her and Collin. Such audacity! Harlee's grin widened. "You and Collin are just perfect together. One kicks people when they're down, and the other follows the money." Adelina had just returned to the Gill family for only three days, and Collin appeared to be already smitten. Harlee found it all hilarious. Just as Adelina was about to lose her temper and hurl insults at Harlee, she noticed Averie coming down the stairs. In an instant, Adelina pressed her lips together, tears threatening to spill from her eyes as she adopted a pitiful expression. She quickly wiped away her fake tears. Averie took in the scene, her anger boiling over. She hurried over and yelled, "Harlee, it's unsurprising that your biological parents are impoverished rustic individuals. The apple doesn't fall far from the tree. Your lack of manners is quite apparent! You couldn't leave without taking one last jab at Adelina? Should I just throw you out?" "No manners? Maybe it's because that's the way you raised me," Harlee shot back, her smile dripping with sarcasm. Harlee had never met her real parents. When Averie claimed that Harlee lacked manners after so many years of living with the Gills, she was actually insulting the Gill family. Averie had never seen Harlee so sharp-tongued before. She pressed her hand to her chest, as if she might faint from anger. Adelina's eyes turned red, her face showing feigned concern. "Harlee, I understand you're upset. Though you are no longer part of the Gill family, I found you a job in the countryside. If you work hard, you can support yourself." Adelina held up a recommendation letter, which Harlee glanced at. It was for a cleaning job at a motel in a small town. Adelina attempted to place the letter in Harlee's hands but accidentally knocked Harlee's bag to the floor, sending a small sketchbook tumbling out. The guests in the banquet hall spotted it, their eyes growing wide with disbelief. Everyone knew Adelina had recently been celebrated as a genius in fashion design. She always carried her sketchbook with her. Soon, she would become the creative director at the Gill family's fashion company. Adelina's face twisted in mock shock as she covered her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes. "Harlee, why do you have my sketchbook in your bag?" Harlee frowned, feeling annoyed. Once again, Adelina had set her up. "How could you steal Adelina's design sketches?" Averie's expression darkened, and she raised her voice at Harlee. "You cold-hearted thief! Were you trying to rob Adelina of her future? With those designs, you could get into any fashion company! You really have some nerve. You're just a thankless snake!" At the commotion, Liam frowned and walked over. "What's going on here?" Adelina's eyes filled with tears. "Mom, dad, please don't hold it against Harlee. She must have been reluctant to leave the Gill family and therefore did something desperate. It's fine. I can always come up with new designs." "Those designs are essential for you to take over as director! Our family depends on them, too! Harlee stealing them isn't just hurting you. She's putting our whole family at risk. She's just heartless. Stop trying to defend her!" Averie snapped, her voice dripping with anger. "Mom, I'm sure Harlee didn't mean to do it..." Adelina tugged at Averie's sleeve, her voice sounding calm and compassionate. Adelina then turned to Harlee. "Harlee, I know you're afraid of having nothing once you leave the Gill family, but I can't let you keep these sketches. Yet, I will help you get a job at a clothing factory in your hometown. Please work hard and no more thieving. Just stop these sneaky tricks, okay?" The bystanders couldn't help but watch the scene unfold, each of them praising Adelina. "Adelina is simply amazing. She's not only gifted in design but also incredibly magnanimous. She's a true Gill all the way." "What's the use of stealing Adelina's sketches? Does Harlee even know how to design? She's just trying to grab what doesn't belong to her. How could she stoop to this low?" "Everyone knows how much Adelina values her designs. Even with her future at stake, she still defends Harlee. Adelina is way too kind, while Harlee is just vicious!" Amid the guests' praises, Adelina raised her head, looking gentle and virtuous. "After all, Harlee was once part of the Gill family. If I can help her, I will." The guests kept on voicing their thoughts, their opinions of Harlee sinking while their admiration for Adelina grew. They noted that while Adelina might not have been as stunning, her heart was far kinder than Harlee's. Harlee's eyes swept over the guests surrounding her. Most of them appeared to watch the situation unfold with interest, more eager to voice their opinions than uncover the truth. Eventually, Harlee's gaze landed on Adelina, who donned a smug face. Harlee had actually gone through this particular sketchbook. On Adelina's very first day back home, she had taken it out during dinner, sketching dramatically in front of everyone, eager to show off her talent for fashion design. Not satisfied yet, Adelina aimed to boost her own reputation as a design genius by misleading the guests into believing Harlee had stolen her sketchbook. Harlee scoffed. Did Adelina really not see who she was imitating, or was she just that foolish? Adelina's sketchbook held over two hundred designs, but the funniest thing was that the fifty best ones were outright copies of the latest collections from top brands. Adelina had taken beautiful, high-end designs and twisted them into complicated, tasteless mixtures, robbing them of their original grace and simplicity. Instead of couture, it resembled homework wrapped up in haste from some design major students. Worse, Harlee even spotted some of her own designs that she had previously shared online. Clearly, Adelina had been living in a fantasy for so long that she might have started to believe herself to be a design genius. Harlee's lips curled into a sarcastic smile, and her intense gaze locked onto Adelina, seeing through her antics. At Harlee's charming smile, an unshakeable feeling of unease washed over Adelina. ...... How will Harlee fight back? Can Harlee successfully find her biological parents? What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5&		Graceful Gales		136	https://www.facebook.com/61566363901062/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706818	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 6:09 PM	1740724221	1749683344		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/thebrainbasedchiro			1.0927869135957E+14	thebrainbasedchiro	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/387748544_1030041884981814_179467806481645290_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=sOrkPVTljb4Q7kNvgGfP0ZG&_nc_oc=AdiCXn6Mxm0G5SWiVsa19IAkdjBFNhdpiYOvVkB1bPHjgEKAd4c4FoaoDodaMh_aK9JHwljeGAcy8gAvxQgn2yns&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYA7zE8aB7PAGD2FVhJSfp-7HAvTg0imeWipEOkCnXld3w&oe=67C72A08	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		No one is EVER dependent on chiropractic. People just choose to regularly get checked for nerve interference which, when corrected, allows for optimized neurological resilience, adaptability, brain balance, and optimal stress responses. The key word is optimal. In this crazy, stress-laden society we live in, even the healthiest of folks experience weakened resilience due to thoughts, traumas, and toxins. The more optimized our bodies, the more stress we can withstand with ease and stay strong for the journey ahead. Chiropractic is not a lifelong treatment. It’s not a treatment at all! Chiropractic is a life-promoting lifestyle, a choice people make to thrive and maintain vitality through all life’s stages. Our nervous systems are how we experience the world, the more we care for them, the better quality of life we will live! So no, you won’t become dependent unless your philosophy is completely incorrect about health and where it comes from. Hint: it comes from inside YOU! Follow along for more chiropractic content 👀🙏🏼 #chiro #chiropractor #nervoussystem #twincities #minnesotachiropractor #subluxation #nervoussystemhealth #innateintelligence		thebrainbasedchiro		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/thebrainbasedchiro	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706427	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724205	1740993398		2651																										fbweb.moboreader.net	Learn more			VIDEO			https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65237322-fb_contact-enj94_2-c2-1231-core2.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=566863032532824&exdata=A9567698F6D170927A3866EBF5F6B6343A3A2723A15796C6			4.5034772815593E+14	Graceful Gales	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480524713_626208633476581_8574635964684629718_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FINtTCetL00Q7kNvgF0AhVn&_nc_oc=AdiwSANZC8aQQh5B4Dc9Akp9iOBRhziWbyplQhl3OOmCaynTGjpAZwPk4adeqtOaWkqd0Oj46rzgaszzLkv8TVMS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYBqakKQ2WdiCqr3BBzbGsOGKbZHshCRBwEXQ6x3jRSFbA&oe=67C731AD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Upon the real daughter's return, she faced expulsion from her home, met with mockery and a perceived downfall. Unbeknownst to them, she held acclaim as a renowned designer and had secured a mentoring role in a national astronomy organization, even drawing the interest of a mysterious influential figure. ===== "Take this for your journey. You're set on returning to your original family, and I won't hold you back. It is just that the place you're headed is impoverished and I doubt anyone will even be there to greet you..." Liam Gill, whom Harlee Sanderson had addressed as dad for years, pressed a few hundred-dollar bills into her hand. Downstairs at the Gill family villa, a spirited celebration filled the hall, while upstairs, Harlee quietly folded her clothes into her suitcase. Liam sighed. Just three days earlier, Adelina Gill had shown up holding a DNA report, proving she was his biological daughter. The revelation had sent the entire Gill family into turmoil. Follow-up tests had confirmed that Harlee, the girl who'd been part of their family for years, was not related to them by bl**d. Now that Adelina had returned, the Gills poured all their affection on her, making up for lost time. They treated her like a treasure, eager to erase the suffering she'd endured over the years. Meanwhile, Harlee's last name had been changed that very night. Liam quickly dispatched people to the countryside to locate her real parents. So far, there had been no replies. Today was all about Adelina. The festivities focused on welcoming her as the genuine daughter of the Gill family. "You have such soft skin, and these clothes have been selected with care..." Liam said softly, feeling mixed emotions as he helped Harlee sort through her wardrobe. "You should take these outfits. They're high quality. But when you go back to the countryside, I suppose..." According to the hospital, Harlee's biological parents had visited Adenarora when she was born. They left the next day and returned to their small village. To make matters worse, her parents lived in Osemery's notorious slums, a place infamous for its poverty and crime, where people were often unfriendly and violence was common. Liam surmised Harlee's future there didn't look bright. She wouldn't just lose the luxury she was used to. It seemed, soon enough, she'd be given in marriage to some country bumpkin without any say in the matter. Harlee looked at the cash Liam had pressed into her hand with a blank face. She set the money down on the bedside table. "I'm heading out now." After saying this, Harlee grabbed her suitcase and walked past the people loitering in the hallway. She moved on without glancing back. Averie Gill, Liam's wife, frowned with disdain. "What's with that attitude? Is she upset because it's not enough money for her? For God's sake, we've spent so much on her over the years, especially those beautiful, pricey clothes! How dare she act this way now? Humph! Once she walks out that door, the future ahead of her is nothing but dismal." "Mom, please don't take Harlee's attitude personally. It's only normal for her to be upset about losing her comfortable life abruptly. She's just throwing a little fit. There's no need to be mad at her," Adelina said softly, her tone filled with feigned concern. Adelina knew a bit about Harlee's background after the investigation. Harlee's biological parents were the poorest in the village with their family grave being defaced yet lacking money to fix it. Worse, Harlee's biological parents had five hungry sons, with a sick mother and a disabled father to care for. Harlee wasn't just returning to a rundown area. It was more like a nightmare. Adelina smiled gently, masking her glee. "I'll go say goodbye to Harlee." Once Harlee was out of sight, Liam let out a sigh and turned to Averie. "We raised her. She's leaving everything she's ever known. Don't be too harsh on her." "Harsh? Come on!" Averie shot back. "Her worthless parents might have switched babies on purpose to make our precious daughter suffer. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil. How could I possibly feel sorry for Harlee?" Harlee took the side exit, trying to steer clear of the banquet hall altogether. Adelina caught up with her, wearing a sugary smile. "Harlee, I really need to apologize about my thing with Collin. I know you were supposed to marry him, but he just fell head over heels for me." It felt less like an apology and more like a brag. Collin George came from a powerful family that matched the Gills. He had been engaged to Harlee, but now, with everything that had happened, the future bride had changed. "Collin has always been so sweet and caring. Honestly, I hate to flaunt our love in front of you, but he can't help it. Harlee, I hope this hasn't upset you too much," Adelina said, feigning concern. Harlee raised her eyebrows, wearing an indifferent smile. "Watching two f*ols date is hilarious. Why would I be upset?" Chapter 2 The Kind Real Daughter And The Vicious Fake One "Harlee!" Adelina shouted, her face bright red with anger. Harlee had just insulted her and Collin. Such audacity! Harlee's grin widened. "You and Collin are just perfect together. One kicks people when they're down, and the other follows the money." Adelina had just returned to the Gill family for only three days, and Collin appeared to be already smitten. Harlee found it all hilarious. Just as Adelina was about to lose her temper and hurl insults at Harlee, she noticed Averie coming down the stairs. In an instant, Adelina pressed her lips together, tears threatening to spill from her eyes as she adopted a pitiful expression. She quickly wiped away her fake tears. Averie took in the scene, her anger boiling over. She hurried over and yelled, "Harlee, it's unsurprising that your biological parents are impoverished rustic individuals. The apple doesn't fall far from the tree. Your lack of manners is quite apparent! You couldn't leave without taking one last jab at Adelina? Should I just throw you out?" "No manners? Maybe it's because that's the way you raised me," Harlee shot back, her smile dripping with sarcasm. Harlee had never met her real parents. When Averie claimed that Harlee lacked manners after so many years of living with the Gills, she was actually insulting the Gill family. Averie had never seen Harlee so sharp-tongued before. She pressed her hand to her chest, as if she might faint from anger. Adelina's eyes turned red, her face showing feigned concern. "Harlee, I understand you're upset. Though you are no longer part of the Gill family, I found you a job in the countryside. If you work hard, you can support yourself." Adelina held up a recommendation letter, which Harlee glanced at. It was for a cleaning job at a motel in a small town. Adelina attempted to place the letter in Harlee's hands but accidentally knocked Harlee's bag to the floor, sending a small sketchbook tumbling out. The guests in the banquet hall spotted it, their eyes growing wide with disbelief. Everyone knew Adelina had recently been celebrated as a genius in fashion design. She always carried her sketchbook with her. Soon, she would become the creative director at the Gill family's fashion company. Adelina's face twisted in mock shock as she covered her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes. "Harlee, why do you have my sketchbook in your bag?" Harlee frowned, feeling annoyed. Once again, Adelina had set her up. "How could you steal Adelina's design sketches?" Averie's expression darkened, and she raised her voice at Harlee. "You cold-hearted thief! Were you trying to rob Adelina of her future? With those designs, you could get into any fashion company! You really have some nerve. You're just a thankless snake!" At the commotion, Liam frowned and walked over. "What's going on here?" Adelina's eyes filled with tears. "Mom, dad, please don't hold it against Harlee. She must have been reluctant to leave the Gill family and therefore did something desperate. It's fine. I can always come up with new designs." "Those designs are essential for you to take over as director! Our family depends on them, too! Harlee stealing them isn't just hurting you. She's putting our whole family at risk. She's just heartless. Stop trying to defend her!" Averie snapped, her voice dripping with anger. "Mom, I'm sure Harlee didn't mean to do it..." Adelina tugged at Averie's sleeve, her voice sounding calm and compassionate. Adelina then turned to Harlee. "Harlee, I know you're afraid of having nothing once you leave the Gill family, but I can't let you keep these sketches. Yet, I will help you get a job at a clothing factory in your hometown. Please work hard and no more thieving. Just stop these sneaky tricks, okay?" The bystanders couldn't help but watch the scene unfold, each of them praising Adelina. "Adelina is simply amazing. She's not only gifted in design but also incredibly magnanimous. She's a true Gill all the way." "What's the use of stealing Adelina's sketches? Does Harlee even know how to design? She's just trying to grab what doesn't belong to her. How could she stoop to this low?" "Everyone knows how much Adelina values her designs. Even with her future at stake, she still defends Harlee. Adelina is way too kind, while Harlee is just vicious!" Amid the guests' praises, Adelina raised her head, looking gentle and virtuous. "After all, Harlee was once part of the Gill family. If I can help her, I will." The guests kept on voicing their thoughts, their opinions of Harlee sinking while their admiration for Adelina grew. They noted that while Adelina might not have been as stunning, her heart was far kinder than Harlee's. Harlee's eyes swept over the guests surrounding her. Most of them appeared to watch the situation unfold with interest, more eager to voice their opinions than uncover the truth. Eventually, Harlee's gaze landed on Adelina, who donned a smug face. Harlee had actually gone through this particular sketchbook. On Adelina's very first day back home, she had taken it out during dinner, sketching dramatically in front of everyone, eager to show off her talent for fashion design. Not satisfied yet, Adelina aimed to boost her own reputation as a design genius by misleading the guests into believing Harlee had stolen her sketchbook. Harlee scoffed. Did Adelina really not see who she was imitating, or was she just that foolish? Adelina's sketchbook held over two hundred designs, but the funniest thing was that the fifty best ones were outright copies of the latest collections from top brands. Adelina had taken beautiful, high-end designs and twisted them into complicated, tasteless mixtures, robbing them of their original grace and simplicity. Instead of couture, it resembled homework wrapped up in haste from some design major students. Worse, Harlee even spotted some of her own designs that she had previously shared online. Clearly, Adelina had been living in a fantasy for so long that she might have started to believe herself to be a design genius. Harlee's lips curled into a sarcastic smile, and her intense gaze locked onto Adelina, seeing through her antics. At Harlee's charming smile, an unshakeable feeling of unease washed over Adelina. ...... How will Harlee fight back? Can Harlee successfully find her biological parents? What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5&		Graceful Gales		136	https://www.facebook.com/61566363901062/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707205	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 4:52 PM	1740724245	1749678731		2651																										m.novelworldoversea.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥Click to read all Chapters and all Books!🔥		https://m.novelworldoversea.com/5m1jeqr1u00.html			4.181661680556E+14	Storyverse	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480879043_3873288902887621_1633272429834624201_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eiZjfyW397QQ7kNvgEl_7Cn&_nc_oc=AdgW4M5iad_vbE7Bv-ChZTVAszkqDEJD7S592YCYeIelfwWB7n0YU36mWKNftyE2CMu3i3mRJm00EEZQsmG1J9SO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYCRoMNMczjLKX9fjJSvMDy24NhtS7GtUnmQ7krxH7wHyw&oe=67C71112	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My twin brother forbade me to date any boy, but I fell for his best friend. "Touch me," Easton demanded. I jumped as Easton turned off the lights and pulled his hand over my lap. "Shh, Don't let your brother know." Our bodies were pressed together and my mouth was inches from his. “My brother won't allow...” Easton covered my lips and bit my bottom lip, "I approved." I couldn't help kissing him but the lights were turned on as he pinned me in the bed. We raised our heads at that moment and God! My brother just stood at the door. ❤️‍🔥❤️‍🔥 We're hosting a party. Our parents are out of town for the weekend and my twin brother Ryan thought it would be the perfect opportunity to throw a drink—soaked bash. He pretty much invited everyone from school to attend. "Ready to go?" My best friend Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. "Nope. No way. Uh uh. This shows waaaay too much skin." I stare at my reflection in the mirror, glaring at the offending scraps of material I'm currently wearing. "You look hot," my best friend Sadie says, her dark eyes sparkling as she clutches her hands together in glee. "Let's go to the pool!" "I can't." I'm already whining, and this isn't good, especially when I promised Sadie I would actually be social tonight. "You can and you will," Sadie says firmly as she grabs hold of my arm and steers me toward my closed bedroom door. I try to resist, but she's stronger than she looks. "It'll be fun. I promise. All the boys will be looking at you." She practically croons that last statement, as if it's supposed to entice me. Guess what? It doesn't. Having the boys look at me is a problem. Their attention makes me uneasy. Uncomfortable. Ryan may be my twin, but we are the complete opposites in almost every single way. He's popular at our private school while I'm not. He attracts all the girls, while guys barely look in my direction. He's really attractive. I'm really… Average. Okay, I have nice hair. It's a thick, glossy brown with natural gold highlights that become brighter in the sun. It's my best asset. If you're in to big ones, then I can deliver. Ugh, my thoughts are so dumb sometimes. "Ready to go?" Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. I blink at her, surprised to see we're standing directly in front of my bedroom door, her hand curved around the handle. "I'm not ready yet." Her shoulders slump a little, but she's not defeated yet. "I hear Easton is already out there." Okay, that perks me right up. "Did he bring a girl?" "I don't think so." Sadie smiles brightly and opens my bedroom door. "Come on, let's go!" I let her drag me down the hall. Down the stairs. Into the kitchen, which is packed with all sorts of people I vaguely recognize from school. Not a one of them says anything to me, and it's my house. Frustrating. We go outside, where there are even more people. Music is playing loudly over the portable speaker Ryan got for Christmas last year. It's small but powerful, and the heavy base seems to throb in time with my heartbeat. There are so many people in our small pool, I'm not sure how they all fit. Others are crowded around the sides, dipping their feet in the water or sitting in one of the chairs that surrounds the small glass topped table with a giant crack in it. Easton is sitting at the head of the table like a king surveying his court. He's the most popular boy in our class—in the entire school. He's gorgeous and rich and built like a god. Tall and broad with a powerful chest and six pack abs. Long legs and powerful thighs. He's currently got all of it on display as he sits there in a pair of dark blue swim trunks and nothing else, clutching a beer bottle in his hand as he glowers at everyone. "There's your boy," Sadie whispers as we both watch him. It's difficult not to stare at him. That chiseled face with the strong nose and sharp cheekbones, it's all lines with those cold, glacier blue eyes, offset only by his soft, lush mouth. An utterly kissable mouth. A sigh leaves me as I stare at it. His lower lip is much thicker than his upper lip, which is shaped in the perfect cupid's bow. Those lips are pink and full and he's currently licking them. I move my gaze away from the perfection that is his mouth and glare at my best friend. "He's not my boy," I remind her. "He's no one's," Sadie readily agrees. "But I'm sure once he sees you in that top, he'll be dying to get his hands on you." A shiver rolls through me at the thought of Easton putting those big, rough hands on my body and I try to ignore it. "He doesn't know I exist." Sadie snorts. "Liar. You're his best friend's sister." "He never talks to me." In his world, I'm no one. He's only interested in blondes, while I have dark hair. Popular girls who demand attention while I'm just…boring. The smart girl. The one who likes to read. The one who cringes when she's called on in class, even though she always knows the answer. The nerd. The one with only a couple of friends. The one who's… Madly in love with Easton. Sometimes I wish I could punch myself in the face. "He'd talk to your body." At my incredulous look, Sadie bursts into laughter. "What? It's true! Look at you!" I glance down at myself, wishing I'd worn a coverup. At the very least, a T—shirt. Everything is on display and while no one is paying us any attention, if Sadie keeps laughing like that, someone's going to notice. "Sadie! Gimme a beer!" This comes from my brother Ryan, who knows my friend has a tiny crush on him and will do whatever he says without protest. Pig. True to form, she perks right up, her body practically vibrating with excitement. "Coming right up!" She dashes off before I can say a word, leaving me alone. Just standing there. Feeling awkward. What else is new? Ryan's gaze goes to mine, a frown forming on his face. "What are you wearing, Harp?" I shoot daggers at him with my eyes, but it's like he doesn't even notice. All of his friends laugh, barely looking at me. Save for one. Easton. His eyes rake over me, making gooseflesh rise. He's checking me out. Oh my God, Easton actually notices me. Chapter 2 Easton's POV What is my best friend's twin wearing? The bikini is a deep, dark green, which stands out against her smooth, olive skin. The girl has a lot of it. Acres and acres of it. The triangle top barely covers her body. They're huge. Her brown eyes are wide and unblinking. She reminds me of an animal in the forest. The look on their face when they're caught. Right before you shoot it. Unable to help myself, I raise a brow, never looking away from her. She's so good. Like, I'd done her a lot. "Get some clothes on!" Ryan yells viciously at his sister, making her startle. Like a scared little deer, she darts off, running back into the house. My gaze drops to her just as she opens the back door. Her curves are round. A perfect handful. I could scoop her up and pull her to me, no problem. "What on earth is she thinking, wearing something like that?" Ryan mutters under his breath. He's very protective of his twin, though I always figured that was because she's so skittish all the time. As if she's afraid of her own shadow. Maybe it's because deep down he knows his sister is beautiful and he hangs out with a bunch of disgusting guys who'd love to get her alone. "Your sister is looking good," says Blake with a leer, the most disgusting one of our group. He's currently proving my point. "Don't you even think about her," Ryan says, his voice dark, his expression thunderous. "She's too good for you. For all of you." He says this to the entire table, including me. "Not my type," I say, leaning back in the chair and spreading my legs wider as I gaze out at the pool. I can feel Ryan watching me for a beat too long, but I refuse to look at him. Or say anything. If he's worried about me trying to get with his sister, he needs to chill. She doesn't interest me. You see one body, you've seen them all. She's nothing. A nobody. The tension leaves Ryan pretty rapidly once his sister disappears and soon, we're all talking and doing round after round of shots. We've moved on from the beer to cheap teqila because Ryan's family doesn't have a ton of money, so I toss it back without complaint. I'll end up with a killer hangover tomorrow, but it'll be worth it. Anything to help me forget. At least for a few hours. The drink doesn't help lighten my mood. Lately nothing does. The pressure at home is mounting, and I can't escape it. My father's words are always in my head, lingering long after he leaves for yet another business trip. He wants me to come work with him. Immediately after I graduate high school. That is the last thing I want to do. To forget about dear old dad and his demands, I consume more. I grab the bottle and drink straight from it while my friends cheer me on. Girls approach our table, their gazes finding mine, the sultry expressions telling me everything they're feeling without saying a word. They want me. They'd willingly go anywhere with me. They know how I operate and they're hoping they're next. The chosen one for the night. Despite them all being gorgeous, with bodies on full display, not one of them interests me. The only thing I plan on holding tonight is a bottle. "Hey, you drank it all," Blake gripes when he snatches the tequila out of my hands. "Sure hope you've got more where that came from, Ryan." "I do," Ryan says, leaping to his feet, wobbling a little to the side. That one girl who's always doing what she wants, Sadie what's her name, comes rushing over, like she's going to rescue him. Pathetic. "In the house." "I'll go get it," Sadie offers. "No." I rise to my feet, feeling the need to get away for a little bit. "I'll grab it. Where do you keep the drink in your house, Ry?" "Top shelf in the back corner of our pantry. You can't miss it!" Ryan shouts. I head for the house, my gaze taking it in. They live in an older neighborhood, one that's seen better days. The exterior of their two—story house could use a fresh new coat of paint. The roof looks in bad shape too. It's not bad, it's just old. But the twins don't come from money. We all know this. They attend Washington High on a district transfer, their parents wanting them to have a better education, I guess. The rest of us come from mega rich families who don't have to worry about anything. At least, that's what we look like. But even rich people have problems. Big ones. A girl stops me just as I approach the back door, talking to me nonstop as she shifts closer and closer to me. She smells like heavy, expensive perfume. She's wearing a string top that barely covers her crotch and I'm afraid if she makes one wrong move, I'll see all the goods. And where's the fun in that? I like a little mystery with my encounters. Girls who act coy. Like they have no idea what I'm about, though of course, they know everything about me. They played and they protest and then, always, they give in. Making me feel like the man. Frowning, I concentrate on her moving lips, but I don't hear a word she says. I'm kind of over that scene. The fluttering damsel in distress type who's helpless unless a big, strong man—me—comes along. It's all an act, one I'm bored with. Maybe I need a challenge. Maybe I need to change things up. I glance toward the small window that's closest to where we're standing, frowning. The window is cracked open, barely a sliver, and I swear to God, it feels like someone is watching me. I squint into the near darkness, trying to make out a face, but I see nothing. Must be a figment of my imagination. "Want to take off?" the girl asks, knocking me from my thoughts. I blink her back into focus, taking her in. Dark blonde hair that hangs to about her shoulders. Pretty, bland face. The requisite blue eyes, thick eyelashes and pouty lips. Her golden skin has a slick sheen that I'm afraid might be oily to the touch. "Yeah, I don't think so. I'm staying around here tonight," I tell her. Her expression shifts and changes. No more easygoing, let's get out of here for me. Now she's scowling with thin lips and flared nostrils. "Your loss," she says, flipping her hair over her shoulder before she flounces off. I watch her go, irritation settling in my veins. Irritated more with myself than her. Why couldn't I just take off with her? What's my problem? I need a drink. That'll solve all my issues. I head into the house, taking in the kitchen full of people, most of them I recognize. They say hi as I walk past and I mumble a greeting in return, searching the small pantry until I find my prize. A giant bottle. I head for the bathroom, knocking on the closed door in warning before I try the handle. It opens with ease. Just before the lights go out. Chapter 3 Harper's POV I'm staring out the small bathroom window like a complete peeper, watching Easton. Always with my eyes on Easton. He's drinking a lot tonight, and he doesn't seem happy. There's pain etched in his features, shading his eyes. There's no smile on that perfect mouth, and he's greedy with the bottle, not willing to share it. I watch as he tips it back, his throat moving as he swallows, and I'm fascinated. Who knew drinking could be so gorgeous? Ryan talks to Sadie. I'm sure he's asking her to do something for him. He's so awful to her. I tell her over and over again she's wasting her time, but she won't listen to me. Guess that'll be a lesson she has to learn for herself. It's not Sadie who runs the errand for my brother though. It's Easton who rises from his chair, his tall, powerful frame moving with ease as he makes his way toward our crappy little house. Wincing, I consider making a run for it so I can hide out in my bedroom, but it's like I can't move. My gaze is fixed on him. He pauses right in front of the window I'm standing in front of, and I've never been more grateful for the opaque glass that makes it so no one can see through it from the outside. He won't be able to see me, thank goodness. But I can see him. Up close, he's even more gorgeous. Tanned skin stretches over bulging muscles. His chest is smooth, his pecs developed and those six pack abs are utterly lickable. The thought alone makes me blush, because I can't imagine putting my tongue anywhere on Easton's body— Wait a minute. That's strange. I can imagine putting my tongue everywhere on Easton's body, and I bet he'd enjoy every second of it. I know I would. Withholding the sigh that wants to escape, I watch as he chats with a pretty girl who's a year younger than us. She's barely dressed in that black string bkn she's got on, and she's thrusting her chest out toward Easton as if silently demanding he look at it. There's not even a flicker of interest on his face and I can tell she's disappointed. To the point that she leaves in a huff, and he enters the house. Oh God. He's coming in my house. My brother may be Easton's best friend, but he never comes over here. More like Ryan is always over at Easton's house. One of our parents is usually always here, and considering we're not one of the rich kids like everyone else, we don't like having a lot of people over. Though my friends do come over on occasion. Never Ryan's though. It's as if he's completely ashamed of the place. I guess I can't blame him. I contemplate leaving the bathroom so I can dart upstairs, but what if Easton catches sight of me? I'd rather wait it out here first. No way is he coming into the bathroom. No one has tried coming in for the last five minutes. People might not even know this bathroom exists— There's a knock on the door and a gasp escapes me. I keep my gaze fixed on the yard outside, gripping the edge of the windowsill before I dare to turn around. The door opens at the exact same moment as I turn, and I wait in breathless anticipation to see who it is just before the lights go out. I blink into the darkness. What? Why would they flick off the lights? The door shuts, but I know I'm not alone. I can sense someone is in the room with me. There's a quiet snicking sound. The turn of a lock. Something heavy is set on the bathroom counter. Suddenly, I can smell him. Men's cologne. Warm, masculine skin. A boy is in the bathroom. But who? There's screaming outside and I'm about to turn back toward the window so I can see what's going on when he speaks. "Did the power go out?" A chill runs down my spine. I know that voice. God! It's Easton. Clearing my throat, I say, "It must've." He says nothing. Neither do I. Nerves making me shaky, I turn back toward the window and push it open further, staring outside. The backyard is in complete darkness, even the pool lights are off, confirming that yes, we're having a power outage. I'm about to share that fact when I feel Easton looming behind me, his warm body drawing closer. Until it's pressed directly against mine, his front to my back. "Are you the little spy who was watching me in the window?" he asks, his head terribly close to mine. So close, I can feel the huff of his breath against my cheek when he speaks. "I don't know what you're talking about," I say primly. "Mmm hmm." He presses his body into mine and I reach for the windowsill, holding on tight. I can feel every inch of him mold against me, and I wonder if he knows who I am. Or if he just does this sort of thing to random girls in the dark. I don't care. It feels too good to tell him to stop. Like all of my dreams coming true. And when he reaches around me, his strong arms boxing me in, his hands settling on the windowsill beside mine, I feel as if I've died and gone to heaven. "I wasn't spying on you," I tell him, hating how my voice trembles. "But you were watching me," he says. "You have the unfair advantage, you know." I close my eyes when I feel his face nuzzle my neck. What in the world? "How's that?" I don't even know how I was able to ask that question just now, and sound so normal. "You know who I am." His mouth moves against my neck and I grip the windowsill even tighter. "And I don't know who you are." "You know me," I tell him, smiling. What I had never done before. "Hmm." He shifts closer, his hands leaving the window to settle on my body. Whoa. "I know you're not wearing much." "It's a pool party," I protest. He runs his hands up my sides, achingly slow. "I know you've got smooth skin." I say nothing in response. I'm too attuned to the way he's touching me, how he moves behind me. The heat from his chest, the chill of his still damp swim trunks. With the lights out, I can focus on him and nothing else. He's making my head spin. "You going to tell me your name?" he whispers, his fingers back at my body, toying with the ties on my bkini bottoms. One quick flick and he'd have them undone. I slowly shake my head, afraid to ruin it when he finds out who I am. "Guess I'll have to figure out who you are in other ways." His hands tighten on my hps, slowly forcing me to turn. And face him. Chapter 4 Easton I'll kiss this girl and figure out who she is. I've kissed pretty much every girl worth kissing in our class, yet I don't recognize her voice. She could be disguising it though. Trying to trick me. Plus, I'm a little drunk. I know this girl. I have to. Her skin is like silk. Soft to the touch. Her fragrance is intoxicating. I keep breathing it in deep, letting the delicate floral scent fill my senses. Not too sweet. A hint of sexy. She's all curves. Her tiny waist is the perfect ratio. But I'm not going to date this girl in a dark bathroom. I don't even know who she is. I'll kiss her though. I'm not above that. "Wait a minute." She braces her hands on my chest the moment she's facing me, and her touch is like a brand. Hot fingertips press into my pecs, making me shiver, and no girl makes me shiver. "What are you doing?" "Shh." My fingers brush against her chest by accident as I reach for her neck. I need to ease her into this. "Tell me your name." A shuddery breath leaves her, but otherwise, she says nothing. Okay, mystery girl. I curve my fingers around the side of her neck and tip her head back. Leaning in, I hover my face above hers, my eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness, barely able to make out her features. Big, dark eyes watch me in return. Pert nose. Plump lips part. Dipping my head, I brush my mouth against hers. It's as if my entire body comes to life at first contact of our lips. A jolt passes from her into me, electrifying my blood, my skin. The tiny hairs on my arms stand on end as I pull her into me, that curvy body nestling against mine as I deepen the kiss. She parts her lips eagerly. It's a shy swipe. Tentative. Unsure. I'm her first. I still don't who this girl is, but she tastes like heaven. She's sweet. So sweet. I chase after it, wanting more. More, more, more. We cling to each other, our accelerated breaths the only sound in the room. She whimpers when I sink my teeth into her lower lip. "Oh God," she whispers when I break the kiss to run my lips down her neck. "Who are you?" I ask as I nip and lick at her sensitive skin, making her tremble. I return my mouth to hers, consuming her once more. Not yet, I tell myself. I can't push too fast. This girl isn't like that. She's eager, but a novice. I'll teach her everything I know. My hand slides down her back, resting at the base of her spin. I slip my fingers beneath the fabric, touching soft, soft skin. I dare to go further. Will she let me? She breaks the kiss, her breathing ragged, her face still turned toward mine."You're bad for me," I tell her. "Why?" I can hear the confusion in that one single word. "Once I start with you, I won't be able to stop." I kiss her, our lips clinging. "Ever." Another kiss. "You're addicting." I nibble at her bottom lip. "Tell me your name." "Isn't it more fun when you don't know who I am?" she asks, sounding amused. "No," I growl before I deliver a brutal kiss. One that shows her how much I want her. How much I could unleash on her, though I won't. She trembles in my arms yet returns the kiss with equal hunger, as if she can't get enough of me. As if she's my perfect match. There's a pounding on the bathroom door and I lift my head, glaring in its direction. I'd had the forethought to lock the door when I slipped inside, right as the lights shut off, and the handle rattles, as if they're trying to get in. "Someone in there?" Oh. It's Ryan. Clearing my throat, I yell, "Occupied!" Ryan's quiet for a moment, just before he starts to laugh. "My bad, buddy. Hope you're having fun in there." He's gone before I can say another word. The hot little bundle in my arms is suddenly squirming, as if she's desperate to get away from me. I let her go, my arms dropping to my sides and she's gone, pressing her body against the door, though the room is so small she's still within arm's reach. "You should go," she demands, her voice firm, yet still shaky. A laugh escapes me. "Really? You're kicking me out now? I can't see where I'm going." "You can see enough." "Maybe I don't want to leave." I reach for her, but she dodges away from my seeking hands. "Come on. Two seconds ago you were grinding your hot little body all over me." "You think my body is hot?" She sounds shocked. "You're on fire." I reach for her again, and I pull her in close, thrusting my torso against hers. "See what you do to me?" Chapter 5 Harper I can definitely see what I have done to him. Oh my God, he is huge. Massive. I'll never be able to handle it. If I ever even get the chance to have it. The way the boy kisses…it's as if I've died and I'm floating on a white, fluffy cloud, only brought to life by his persuasive lips and delicious tongue. I'm practically a pile of sweaty goo on our bathroom floor. What I just experienced was freaking amazing, and it was merely a simple kissing session. But I don't care that he doesn't want to leave, he needs to. Someone else could come knocking on the door or the lights could turn on at any second. What would happen then? Would Easton still feel the same way if he saw who I was? Would he freak out that he's been making out with his best friend's sister? I don't know. I also don't want to take the chance of finding out. I want to remember this night just like this, with my skin on fire and lips stinging and swollen and the memory of him telling me how hot my body is. "Easton …" I start, finding his waist, touching his chiseled muscles. No, Harper. This has to end. Now. "Easton," I attempt again, "you really have to go," I reinforce, leading him in the dark toward the door. His fingers graze my chin. "You're going to miss my mouth." He's right about that. I suck in some air, giving myself the courage to jumble with the lock, twisting it vertically, the handle releasing as I pull it open. "Not even a good—bye kiss?" he asks from the doorway. One more and I won't have the strength to push him away. I'll tug him right back inside and let him untie every string of my suit. "You already know what my lips taste like," I say softly, touching them with my free hand. "Now, you can dream about them." I gently guide him through the threshold and lock the door, sagging my body against it. I take a big, fortifying breath, the quivers leaping in my chest, the tingles exploding in my stomach. Did that really just happen? I'm running my fingers over my lips, reminiscing about the way Easton's had felt when the lights turn on, the brightness so jarring, I cover my eyes. I can't believe my luck. If this had happened seconds before, everything would be different. He would know it's me. But I'm all alone in here and our kiss is my secret. I smile, staring at my reflection in the mirror. I'm a mess. My cheeks and chest are flushed a deep pink. My eyes are sparkling. My hair is in chaos from his hands. My skin grows warmer at the words lingering in my brain. His words. His hands. All over me. There's a knock on the door and I'm nervous that Easton's returned. "Who is it?" I ask. "It's Sadie, silly, let me in." There's a frown on her pretty face the moment the door is open. "What happened to you?" "What do you mean?" I ask, wondering if she can tell what Easton and I just did. "The lights go out and you disappeared! I had no idea where you were," she chastises, scooting her way inside and shutting the door. "Are you all right?" "I'm fine." I smile, trying to hide my jittery nerves. "You look all flushed." She waves a hand toward my chest. "Your skin is splotchy." Her gaze catches on the vodka bottle Easton must've left behind. "Ooh, check it out! Jackpot!" "Come on." I open the door once again and we exit together, Sadie clutching the vodka bottle. "Why did the power turn off? Do you know?" "I guess the entire block went out. I was outside when it happened, and all the houses around us had no lights either. So weird." "I hid out in the bathroom the whole time," I tell her, not about to reveal the kiss with Easton. Not yet. I want to savor it—try to recall everything he did and said. Relive it, moment by moment. Then I'll tell her. Maybe. "Lame," she teases, nudging me with her elbow. "Too bad you weren't locked in the dark with a hot boy!" She's so close to the truth, it's scary. "Ha ha, I wish." We pass through the crowded kitchen to head back outside, Sadie chatting a mile a minute while I don't say a thing. My mind is still in a daze thanks to Easton and his magical lips. "Boys are staring at you," Sadie whispers. I shrug. "So? It's just a bikini." Sadie watches me in wonder. "Wow, the lights go out for a few minutes, and you're completely transformed. I love your new attitude!" "I shouldn't be ashamed of my body," I say, glancing down at myself, seeing it in a whole new light. This body just had Easton's hands all over it. He even touched me in forbidden places. And I let him. I wanted it. I wanted him. My gaze wanders around the back yard, searching for him, but he's nowhere to be found. Did he leave? Where did he go? "No, you absolutely should not be ashamed," Sadie reaffirms. "Show them how gorgeous you are, Harper!" I love how encouraging my friend is. She's the best. Sadie grabs my hand, dragging me toward the table where my brother and his friends are still sitting, save for Easton. Disappointment crashes over me and I put on a smile, trying to fake it as the boys start talking to us. Mostly me. And when Ryan realizes his friends are giving me attention, his gaze lands on me, his lip curling in disgust. "You need to cover up," he says like the protective, older than me by two minutes big brother that he is. I waive a hand around the pool. "No one else is covered up." "You still should." "I don't want to." "I say you should." "Ryan," Sadie interjects. "Leave her alone." He glowers at Sadie, but otherwise doesn't say another word. Hmm. I should ask for her support more often. I can feel someone behind me, like an alarm going off, but the buzzing is only inside my body. Each nerve flickering like Easton's hands are caressing it. I become still, carefully glancing over my shoulder. Before I even see his gorgeous face, I know. It's Easton. Staring at me with a look of such disgust, I can feel my heart shrivel up in fear.		Storyverse		99	https://www.facebook.com/61567115634026/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706432	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724205	1740993398		2651																										bestchironearyou.com	Book now			VIDEO	$39 Chiropractic Consultation, Exam, X-Rays & Report of Findings	Offer Expires 03/31/25	https://bestchironearyou.com/chirorx			1.249520042541E+14	Chiro Rx Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482083874_661727913089652_2985474267467935636_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZGxtkPBfYVQQ7kNvgG7dule&_nc_oc=AdhPk6jOvo1kC5gHGe0NtnBcq1i4Bxi9zccPBCuGyFIYyu9AA3LzEbi-YcKAkdHpyRIUZu16Jbey7H3adPahQOS2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYBIClFmW3z0ygCTF0yFz7AZaz_2xDBKgTRgA9rtU4rJlg&oe=67C70AB3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Grand Forks Residents & Neighbors! 👋 Over 260 Five-Star Reviews and counting! ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Chiro Rx Chiropractic is welcoming new patients this month with an exclusive offer: a Chiropractic Consultation, Exam, X-Rays & Report of Findings for just $39! 🎉 🔎 What Is Chiropractic Care? Chiropractic is a natural, non-invasive approach that focuses on aligning the spine to relieve pain, improve mobility, and enhance your body's ability to heal itself. 💡 Why Choose Chiropractic? Whether you’re dealing with: 🔹 Back & Neck Pain 🔹 Sciatica, Migraines, & Headaches 🔹 Numbness & Herniated Discs 🔹 Auto & Sports Injuries 🔹 Or even non-pain issues like Ear Infections, Digestive Problems, Anxiety, Insomnia, or Allergies… Our team is here to help you find relief and get back to living your best life! 🌿 👉 Ready to Book? Tap the ‘Book Now’ button, fill out the form on our website, and select your preferred time. Our team will follow up to confirm your appointment. It's that easy! 🚨 IMPORTANT: Due to federal guidelines, Medicare and Medicaid Replacement Plans participants are not eligible for this discounted offer. Don’t miss out—take control of your health today! 👇		Chiro Rx Chiropractic		1839	https://www.facebook.com/chirorx/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706433	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724205	1740993398		2651																											Send message			VIDEO						129265682223	The Merc Playhouse	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481981641_9123618121069479_6901539265251356537_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=skvvdOgU3aQQ7kNvgFdBNhq&_nc_oc=AdhEGcyCeUm2dWTpG2KF10IfSbFEciUKKocRWvqc7UtyCNxuyCQNeEoAJUs9KY1Kn3H4cTo5niOv9U5YiG3TcntV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYAMSfcoZyaCXZhB4RiKkDfKXXxqLVtWlsszjuwDdYq6TQ&oe=67C741D5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The young stars of "The Rainbow Fish Musical" make a splash in this trailer filmed by Jamie Petitto! The show opens March 6 (and runs through March 16). Grab tickets at https://www.mercplayhouse.org/current-ticket-sales.html At 3:30, March 9 (after the matinee) you're invited to join us for a celebratory sock hop to commemorate our 25th anniversary! Food, fun and friendship await. _____________________ Script, music & lyrics by Austin Zumbro. Adapted from the book written & illustrated by Marcus Pfister, translated into English by J. Alison James. Produced by special arrangement with Pioneer Drama Service, Inc., Denver, CO		The Merc Playhouse		1351	https://www.facebook.com/Mercplayhouse/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2706786	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724220	1740993398		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481070789_651333030601907_8209318041646468305_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WcXPLGqW7A8Q7kNvgEE8-B5&_nc_oc=AdgSdHQAmNXrUrC8PY0VyhZCvFTiJS_9nbnJ4Z7GovDjABxMSjE8toRFDutPVCLqG_vHI-2b2HC3F1n8iAfg9nt4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYDF2jIn8s29gvHpO9-_MmPiBDEmIX9RJS6XWcGPjibIHA&oe=67C72670	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706435	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:46 AM	1740724205	1746708417		2651																										neuroreserve.com	Learn more			IMAGE			https://neuroreserve.com/blogs/sponsored-ig/choosing-the-best-magnesium-supplement-and-form-for-brain-health-and-beyond			1.1062970378578E+14	NeuroReserve	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481043732_2328624947521323_106243547216630799_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u20kFwtyCdQQ7kNvgFF-klg&_nc_oc=Adh61qmM71JqvOODkFXZcP2f04EySJINotzn4VFEB9lB4Vqt2QVRruuQ13uTYDwtiocxkUoRm4jqp0qO5lzcvbSV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYBW6Tvz12B-ZYIt4nGfIpDnxoufVbPY0vE_DpLWaXjEEg&oe=67C715A8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Click “LEARN MORE” to explore the different magnesium forms and how they power your health. Magnesium is the 2nd most abundant metal ion in our body’s cells. It’s no wonder why it’s so abundant, since it plays a critical role in 300 bodily functions, contributing to energy production, muscle💪🏻 and nerve function, making new proteins, and fueling a strong brain.* Unfortunately, up to 50% of Americans consume less than the recommended intake of magnesium, and close to 80% of the elderly👵are deficient.* Low levels of magnesium can impact brain health🧠in many ways, as magnesium is responsible for regulating parts of the brain involved in learning, memory formation, and mood regulation.* If you’re looking for a magnesium supplement, you may find that there are countless types available, and it can be challenging to determine the best option for your needs. Thankfully, different forms of magnesium serve specific purposes, and we're here to simplify it for you. Click “LEARN MORE” to explore your options for magnesium.		NeuroReserve		432	https://www.facebook.com/NeuroReserve/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706787	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 9:01 AM	1740724220	1745848912		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480691103_1931918977340450_4272429749340357187_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eEU7nNtgaf8Q7kNvgFKV5rP&_nc_oc=Adgt5pjqH7VfY03d2LZJxxsxBaz7I4smBoiv95nAOLaA6K3q-R4BVhkHuI9GYzUdQZSRfXrDGkJc97wRIxCMFa6v&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYCa48Mi3gSletYWVGug8928xBfz4fPt6mtDR5SlxMkGAQ&oe=67C7270A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706437	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724205	1740993399		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481985774_1183608686460227_8445692156132383152_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DmwcGNLe01QQ7kNvgHmuFzQ&_nc_oc=AdhG0AjvHgAvI6jM7r0djeo_rmHCF0kk8eBqX8xbfzamcdpN5qV5i3waopzPUkut2LzjUmrZbxFlz_T7N8tJN_3P&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYD5dCqBHm4N7v5lhj5U4fOvH9VCsd0mWvRrry4tay0DAQ&oe=67C70B1C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		Reelshort-Video stories		608946	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706438	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724205	1740993399		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481791331_1066800775173715_7012679991361527686_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qUxbumtiTG8Q7kNvgHqkiBj&_nc_oc=AdgrOskmmzrzEYPsZtJFlyuOkKWYxCyROBthAsy8qTWq7mTi79vEscvJwOIfy1leCw1ng-KIDL_HcybmWu4mr6vU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYAR1vfvYjoNZYT06zKm3CvgYQ3p_I-qCcjE01pj-uz5BQ&oe=67C73771	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		Reelshort-Video stories		608946	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706440	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 1:40 AM	1740724205	1745822404		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480794147_627910733169403_4561749787927679243_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Hosduu4og-QQ7kNvgGPdJnd&_nc_oc=AdjbL-gqVI08WHI_cWKyC2q7Pci7fxgKBhinCZbxx56yZdZ30T79TX-buCzj5Al9m6rxrMW_3mLfM4PZXu_O1OkH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYDdq0xtbtU1vRSH_1umiQ34GHcgDchNjCEcbyGmPtIYJw&oe=67C718C0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		Reelshort-Video stories		608946	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706442	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 8:53 PM	1740724205	1746755590		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480977036_1153052249808634_2230716979605997195_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ziba-t2UlfQQ7kNvgGPKdeA&_nc_oc=Adjv0mfpoyQyQFY-1a5m0nZJYSWKxQKjW2DiOQ3ToMDMNcYL3Jnl1OBL9s8uYHGfKmLP7ARAkAmT8jFLXo0L9qnD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYDncpIpi-b4F40TreIIssptMwlAhV6vA10-wdZBtVhfWA&oe=67C70CA4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		Reelshort-Video stories		608946	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706443	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724205	1740993399		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480972720_1335247341096786_7009120630185002135_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=c2VgLJkKRjYQ7kNvgHSrVl8&_nc_oc=AdgsE5Ji4uoS8TKzvfaeHMlxUeeftC8T98YBlZoOSRB0AsOs9maHHQH_-abhXOqshx2Ij0DC5sb6ayVfYkyJ_TtR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYD81_9FF2y2ix5iiDD6ma0UrnWcXcGHxQuCZ6c-bqYTMQ&oe=67C73047	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		Reelshort-Video stories		608946	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706448	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724205	1740993399		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Get Back Pain Relief and Avoid Surgery and Prescriptions		http://fb.me/			3.815838819151E+14	Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481314370_1458954878397467_1311920286874969580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5DUJI6htclYQ7kNvgEVyaXs&_nc_oc=AdhyjgZesefEaCxt_lA04eUbZo24023LNBgaJSLD6hM6czCAc4goCHlpvzW0xOcWIvCfs_yqJytVZnxC4b4cGqkE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYA2tPZ6rZSqybyi56GOz-VveGwzGJ4qwCX0osdPU5Iejg&oe=67C73C89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Hello Wolfeboro Area🚨 I am Dr. Joe Ranney from Healing Frontiers and we specialize in back pain, neck pain, headaches, migraines, muscle pain, numbness, allergies, car accidents and much more. This is the perfect opportunity for anyone to get the care that has any of the above or wants to improve their overall health. Consultation, Evaluation, Report of Findings, AND A 30 Minute Massage for ONLY $25! People need to be pain-free and adjusted regularly in order to perform their everyday activities to the best of their abilities. *This offer does not apply to Medicare patients		Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center		1079	https://www.facebook.com/HealingFrontiers/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706452	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 1:02 AM	1740724205	1745820172		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPage/?book_id=6752885d3d9eb9334300b6ca&chapterId=94nhq0qcxr&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%3A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480979086_669226675437731_4773004491196117281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ivoKXAi6s1gQ7kNvgH0c2Z7&_nc_oc=Adhfj5BxrpdRLRaoIgJ3IRCJAX6xcgbaA4bBPEYMP2i-4qnbhp-BKBfe7gWUwYbnOxf60joxtipYUpStYnWjqOPM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYDUjIg8GHXRg27ZJFMZf0YXH4_7VGqZoWkI4lCccYZJNQ&oe=67C72707	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Xmas Surprise: I'm not a hobo, I am a billionaire.		Reelshort-Video stories		608946	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706455	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 9:47 PM	1740724205	1745981246		2651																										topratedchiropractornearme.com	Book now			VIDEO	$35 Chiropractic Consultation, Exam, Nerve Scan & X-Rays (if necessary)	Offer Expires 03/31/25	https://topratedchiropractornearme.com/westplainswellnessmetaoffer			4.0515825956102E+14	West Plains Wellness	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481051464_1567854397248378_1988476076983722874_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xSqJmbAaw3cQ7kNvgFNuXUZ&_nc_oc=AdiQmJ8yOdPlcjACh_X4gPCPZzzNOg_6OsIV9aGjgPb8ior1nBlyuH3Gex0yG84myWjkAm2o-OixWJpyzReIUtSt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYDb4_ZC9-byptrJE4dt-2VVbE22-Lg_zDsXXrscL0shZQ&oe=67C714AB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Spokane Residents & Neighbors! 👋 Over 65 Five-Star Reviews and counting! ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ West Plains Wellness is welcoming new patients this month with an exclusive offer: a Chiropractic Consultation, Exam, Nerve Scan & X-Rays (if necessary) for just $35! 🎉 🔎 What Is Chiropractic Care? Chiropractic is a natural, non-invasive approach that focuses on aligning the spine to relieve pain, improve mobility, and enhance your body's ability to heal itself. 💡 Why Choose Chiropractic? Whether you’re dealing with: 🔹 Back & Neck Pain 🔹 Sciatica, Migraines, & Headaches 🔹 Numbness & Herniated Discs 🔹 Auto & Sports Injuries 🔹 Ear Infections, Digestive Problems, Anxiety, Insomnia, or Allergies… Our team is here to help you find relief and get back to living your best life! 🌿 👉 Ready to Book? Tap the ‘Book Now’ button, fill out the form on our website, and select your preferred time. Our team will follow up to confirm your appointment. It's that easy! 🚨 IMPORTANT: Due to federal guidelines, Medicare and Medicaid Replacement Plans participants are not eligible for this discounted offer. Don’t miss out—take control of your health today! 👇		West Plains Wellness		439	https://www.facebook.com/WestPlainsWellness/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706461	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 12:57 PM	1740724205	1745949462		2651																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481770604_1191915692534616_7055639223644807150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dc3ZsNnZ9TMQ7kNvgHbw8xu&_nc_oc=AdgVo0Qwp-eALoi2no5l0hwmoMV1pQybSGvlDPHVZk_3jL0i2L1waesDml3Dggh184LNVnscNWdG4gfgaVNPpAg7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYDg7PHEOhJMfxZ2T06pY_fUnlWRbHLUJ-Obrf-fsvzuxw&oe=67C720F6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12435	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706466	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 10:06 AM	1740724206	1749740804		2651																										recoveryfirefly.com	Shop Now			DCO	Unlock Your Full Potential with Firefly	Unlock Pro Level Recovery	https://www.recoveryfirefly.com/products/firefly-starter-pack			3.8049566277318E+14	Firefly Recovery Device	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480982847_1645834322711950_5958615692674258174_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kstyClI4s_cQ7kNvgHqMdlC&_nc_oc=AdjbUJSBQK-C9pcx0mSLUfZQGhmwpb5yt3ZPV0HjjN9hct4CHMPAlRVjMDdh8oc9kmZisyDFvIGtAzEEu-diuCHi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYCAjOpVnuuU2h6GeTri756hr3mU5IhvcYbSV8efM8GsLw&oe=67C70A4D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Keep up the pace in training and recovery. Firefly is here to save you time and get you back in action faster.		Firefly Recovery Device		2603	https://www.facebook.com/fireflyrecovery/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706467	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724206	1740993401		2651																										amazon.com/$4.99	Shop now			IMAGE	“Adorable and awkward and funny and filthy!"	Kindle | Apple | BN | Kobo | Google Play	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DJ5MLKV9?maas=maas_adg_C70968C831489A4F90AFB834A8F0D7AC_afap_abs&ref_=aa_maas&tag=maas			3.9322342721628E+14	Author Lizzie C Koz	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481218529_1065442715389992_2097855414063422526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vnXvm1bRjLAQ7kNvgGClAN6&_nc_oc=AdhdZGJgPA3EFZrsgkb-cKcbk10P9Q_zco74LaQ8XcVTBFv68-EqV4nwWSaITcAuW2l4K2hMlFsacRyHSZBnOR4P&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYA1GhnEd2KTHiUMpySrxo75EfKn25ITVChKXUcfBlZjgQ&oe=67C71E24	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The honorable Fitzwilliam Jennings, younger brother to the Earl of Bentley and next in line for the earldom, nearly always had his nose buried in a book. Which was why, when he entered his drawing room at his family’s country estate, he failed to notice something was different in his domain. Breasts. Naked breasts. Glorious breasts. Dear Lord. This was the correct drawing room, was it not? The one he had repurposed as his study for working on his Italian translations? Yes, there was his desk. And there was his settee. With breasts on it. His eyes stretched wide, so wide the room grew blurry. He attempted to rub his vision clear and was immediately met with glass and metal. Right. Spectacles—which he wore for reading, not distance. He hastily removed them. But the breasts were still there. “I’ve been waiting for you,” the breasts said in a low, husky voice. Wait. No. That couldn’t be correct. Those words, and now a curse, came from the woman the breasts belonged to. Oh my God, there is a bare-bosomed woman in your study, Fitz. And what did a man do when presented with a bare bosom? He fled, of course. Fitz dropped his spectacles and book, slapped a hand over his eyes, and spun toward the exit of his study. “My a-apologies, my lady. Miss. Ma’am.” He rushed to the door, or at least what he was fairly certain was the— Crack! Bloody fuck. His skull rang and throbbed like a gong. He sucked in a sharp breath and clutched his aching head, stumbling backwards. Holy buggering ballocks, that bloody hurt. His heel connected with something and— Fitz’s back collided with the floor. Oomph. The air shot from his lungs, and his eyes slammed shut as pain ricocheted through his head. Now the back of his skull screamed in pain, too. Along with his back. And his arse. “Oh my God!” a feminine voice squealed. “Are you hurt?” The rustle of skirts interrupted the incessant throbbing in his head, and then small hands prodded his chest, then patted his cheeks. “My lord? Are you well? Can you speak?” He hesitantly opened his eyes. And the answer was, in fact, no. No, he wasn’t well. And no, he couldn’t speak. Because breasts. There were so many breasts. Well. Not so many. There were only two, he supposed. But dear God. Breasts. In his face. Breasts. Did he say breasts? He went to speak, but all he managed was a groan. The woman’s slim blonde eyebrows pinched, her gaze darting over him as though looking for the source of his pain. Too bad the pain was everywhere. From his pride to his posterior. Heat seared his cheeks, and his all-too-familiar embarrassment caught up with him. As did his nervous sweating. Someone shouldn’t be able to sweat this much when it was as frigid as tits outside. Urghh. Why did you think of tits, Fitz? It wasn’t enough he had just run into a pair of breasts—which was nerve-inducing all in itself—but the bosom belonged to the loveliest flaxen-haired, rosy-cheeked woman he’d ever seen. Fitz was tongue-tied and tactless by default, but when he was around a beautiful woman? Let’s just say there was a reason he rarely attended balls or soirées or supper parties or places where there were people. Hence why he was about to hide in his study while a ball went on at his country estate. “My lord?” the woman said again, concern coating her words. And then she slapped him. His gaze shot to hers, and his mouth popped open. “Did you just slap me?” Well, would you look at that, Fitzy. You found some words! A breath exploded from her, and her body slumped. Egads, now her breasts dangled tantalizingly close to his face. He gulped. Audibly. Which only had him inhaling her cinnamon-sweet scent. Sodding hell. She would smell like the very essence of Christmas. His gaze darted between her all-too pouty pink lips and her all-too perky pink nipples. Did she taste like Christmas, too… “Oh, thank goodness,” she was saying, blessedly interrupting that train of thought. “I feared you had done irreparable damage or some such when you seemed unable to speak.” He frowned. Was the woman unaware that her bosom was exposed? She was leaning over him, chattering away about—well, he wasn’t actually certain. The combination of diddies in his face and knocks to the dome had made him deaf and dumb. “Would you cover yourself?” he finally managed tersely. Before he did something outrageous. Like lick a stranger’s nipples. She tensed, and he winced. That had come out a touch boorish. But damnation, the woman seemed to have no compunction about waggling her wobblers in his face. “I beg your pardon, my lord,” she said stiffly. “How terribly thoughtless of me to come rushing to your aid and not cover myself beforehand. I hope I have not offended your delicate sensibilities.” Sweat trickled down the nape of his neck. He was botching this. If that was even possible. If something started out botched, was there even room for further botching? Fitz botched it even further. “Urrrgung…” Lovely, Fitz. What in the bloody hell was that supposed to be? She cocked her head. “Pardon?” She blinked down at him through thick, blonde lashes. Blonde lashes that framed vibrant green irises currently clouded in confusion. “Maybe I should ring for help.” She drew out the words. “I fear you did damage your brain.” No, he really hadn’t. This was actually quite normal for Fitz. Unfortunately. Read on at Amazon by clicking "Shop Now". Also available at Apple, Kobo (and Koboplus!), B&N, and Google Play: https://books2read.com/compromisedforChristmas/ What readers are saying: “Forced marriage + bumbling nerdy man + lonely beauty = The most heartwarming historical tale that leaves you swooning and sighing.” “there is some REALLY HOT $*X! Because when Fitz gets out of his head…he’s quite the freaky aficionado!” “A whirlwind rollercoaster romance with a definite Vasti-vibe” “This book quite literally left me panting for more and following the author for the next instalment of the series.” “this book…SO deliciously naughty and nice!” "This is a five-star for me. You absolutely must devour it until you understand why a mongoose is desirable and why you should always give the awkward need a chance. Bonus points for some of the hottest Italian dirty talk around.” "I’ve never read anything like this and I’m loving it so much! It is so adorable and awkward and funny and filthy!"		Author Lizzie C Koz		318	https://www.facebook.com/authorlizzieckoz/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706475	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 7:32 AM	1740724206	1749817944		2651																														IMAGE						5.1359344569687E+14	Lyme Advise	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481267287_1004176248222512_1285957213144044927_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SGivXwaPL6oQ7kNvgH9f9x5&_nc_oc=AdjwnL-nJYEi-Ue7Mu91fFveJ8cNXL0CVvYWfrnHYJu00pGuB4O0jtLH07tjJ1JTAESqYIj1C3LfCav-n4hhSfuS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYDB_xMfN518TVMDzkbYDY8YmLX2bra2SExjCjL0a9wIug&oe=67C7146B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What is Lyme Rage? What if we told you that the sudden, uncontrollable anger you’re feeling might not be you — it might be Lyme? Lyme Rage is a neurological symptom caused by Borrelia infections crossing into the brain and central nervous system — creating neuroinflammation that hijacks your emotions. —> It’s not “just anxiety.” —> It’s not “all in your head.” —> It’s a biological brain response — and thousands of Lyme patients experience it. Signs of Lyme Rage: —> Explosive anger over small triggers —> Feeling out of control during an outburst —> Extreme irritability for no reason —> Waves of anger that disappear as quickly as they come —> Guilt or confusion after the episode —> Lyme Rage isn’t your fault. It’s your brain on inflammation — and it can get better with the right treatment. Ways to Calm Lyme Rage: —> Nervous system regulation —> Anti-inflammatory supplements —> Therapies like red light + vagus nerve work —> Medication when necessary —> Proper treatment of Lyme disease, coinfections, mold, and MCAS —> Working with a Lyme Literate Physician and Lyme Literate Therapist If you feel you are a danger to yourself or others because of uncontrollable rage and anger please reach out to a mental health practitioner for support or call 911 in an emergency. #LymeRage #NeuroLyme #LymeBrain #LymeDiseaseAwareness #LymeAdvise #Anger #Outbursts #Anger #AngerManagement #Bartonella #Mold #MCAS #MentalHealth #MentalHealthAwareness		Lyme Advise		4032	https://www.facebook.com/lymeadvise/	0										View Edit Delete
2706476	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724206	1740993401		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			https://www.instagram.com/_u/lymeadvise			5.1359344569687E+14	Lyme Advise	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481658279_1332520011135452_3172925397157713109_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rPamRnZWBPwQ7kNvgFd4-91&_nc_oc=Adg82kt-qrJZPFPhj5GSSi4MVUyMtqNP6_tYv_DskJuveJOOLQLsX4RjlVhsFgN5BPCGxdjmObFyOqHzYFQVhA67&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYDSVVn-NDPK9L93U1yxxu_OZF2uZZY3XlAKhjDnAA7tRQ&oe=67C722C8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What is Lyme Rage? What if we told you that the sudden, uncontrollable anger you’re feeling might not be you — it might be Lyme? Lyme Rage is a neurological symptom caused by Borrelia infections crossing into the brain and central nervous system — creating neuroinflammation that hijacks your emotions. —> It’s not “just anxiety.” —> It’s not “all in your head.” —> It’s a biological brain response — and thousands of Lyme patients experience it. Signs of Lyme Rage: —> Explosive anger over small triggers —> Feeling out of control during an outburst —> Extreme irritability for no reason —> Waves of anger that disappear as quickly as they come —> Guilt or confusion after the episode —> Lyme Rage isn’t your fault. It’s your brain on inflammation — and it can get better with the right treatment. Ways to Calm Lyme Rage: —> Nervous system regulation —> Anti-inflammatory supplements —> Therapies like red light + vagus nerve work —> Medication when necessary —> Proper treatment of Lyme disease, coinfections, mold, and MCAS —> Working with a Lyme Literate Physician and Lyme Literate Therapist If you feel you are a danger to yourself or others because of uncontrollable rage and anger please reach out to a mental health practitioner for support or call 911 in an emergency. #LymeRage #NeuroLyme #LymeBrain #LymeDiseaseAwareness #LymeAdvise #Anger #Outbursts #Anger #AngerManagement #Bartonella #Mold #MCAS #MentalHealth #MentalHealthAwareness		Lyme Advise		4032	https://www.facebook.com/lymeadvise/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706478	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 10:42 AM	1740724206	1749742954		2651																										wellnessinsights.site	Learn More			DCO	⭐⭐⭐⭐4.9/5	click the button below!	https://www.wellnessinsights.site/youtube			4.7242767262997E+14	Edmond B. Clark	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481996759_500482009515517_6194215544082234060_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lTrCDgSnT74Q7kNvgGBTJLR&_nc_oc=Adja5CZWpGHEV7s6CYbft-eW3RptLcpL3Hr4xFLV0whxj5DO9Ey9nSGAsaICr7s7VVUdHZfbh9Mz5fKjUtjMvWq1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYBihxwX75Yhzfpcfy1isNQtVp9vKP0rTaG0uk6JJj-Dsw&oe=67C72B89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔴 See this news		Edmond B. Clark		11	https://www.facebook.com/61571952437225/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706477	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 3:59 AM	1740724206	1749805143		2651																										wellnessinsights.site	Learn More			DCO	⭐⭐⭐⭐4.9/5	click the button below!	https://www.wellnessinsights.site/youtube			4.7242767262997E+14	Edmond B. Clark	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481996759_500482009515517_6194215544082234060_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lTrCDgSnT74Q7kNvgGBTJLR&_nc_oc=Adja5CZWpGHEV7s6CYbft-eW3RptLcpL3Hr4xFLV0whxj5DO9Ey9nSGAsaICr7s7VVUdHZfbh9Mz5fKjUtjMvWq1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYBihxwX75Yhzfpcfy1isNQtVp9vKP0rTaG0uk6JJj-Dsw&oe=67C72B89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔴 See this news		Edmond B. Clark		11	https://www.facebook.com/61571952437225/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706480	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724206	1740993401		2651																										fb.me	Book now			IMAGE	💥 $55 to Say Goodbye to Vertigo!	Get lasting relief with our $55 Chiropractic Special!	http://fb.me/			2.094110589037E+14	Driftwood Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481262605_645032904844277_3796417804141105163_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W5RiJz_SWwUQ7kNvgG_RpPP&_nc_oc=Adg6s97j4awRZpDIkN4vxzaiAfhlEtlaI_fEiRNUoCCL_0aQQZghlEzxByKz3jpFDeYQmRueyhtA7_WmhcMx3sHv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYAT_Vj-hTv8YbTkQ34EfwIjUDu0Gl0Jr66nF03lMKYRJw&oe=67C7139A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥 Struggling with Neck Pain? We’re Here to Help For Just $55! 💥 At Driftwood Chiropractic , we understand how neck pain can affect everything—from your ability to get through the day to your overall quality of life. Whether it’s stiffness, sharp discomfort, or trouble moving your head, we're here to help you find real relief, not just temporary fixes. 💥 For a limited time, we’re offering this special for just $55 (Normally $300!) 💥 Here's what you'll get with this offer: ✅ One-on-one consultation to understand your pain and health goals ✅ HRV scan to assess posture and alignment ✅ X-rays (if needed) for a clearer view of your spine ✅ Custom care plan to support natural healing and lasting relief Our chiropractic team at Driftwood Chiropractic in Savannah, Georgia is dedicated to providing you with personalized care that helps reduce tension, improve alignment, and ease the pressure on your nerves. We want to help you get back to the life you enjoy. 🧘 📅 Ready to get back to doing what you love? Book your $55 special today and start your journey to relief!		Driftwood Chiropractic		155	https://www.facebook.com/Driftwood.Chiropractic/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706481	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724206	1740993401		2651																										fb.me	Book now			IMAGE	💥 $55 to Say Goodbye to Vertigo!	Get lasting relief with our $55 Chiropractic Special!	http://fb.me/			2.094110589037E+14	Driftwood Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481191994_979294510822794_2921751936874384233_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=S28Yk9AL_XMQ7kNvgEMBl-m&_nc_oc=AdjqzayLkRAKJQcpkWqKQOActmyJsEkV0F-GK4RX2mY66HcrO9s52BlvLGQATokKMpBHnuO89qx6ua5nwQffswOg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYB6NHFJxZMMttq9aw016VCv1seF9iId-IhVYZFC5seXEA&oe=67C73A4B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥 Struggling with Neck Pain? We’re Here to Help For Just $55! 💥 At Driftwood Chiropractic , we understand how neck pain can affect everything—from your ability to get through the day to your overall quality of life. Whether it’s stiffness, sharp discomfort, or trouble moving your head, we're here to help you find real relief, not just temporary fixes. 💥 For a limited time, we’re offering this special for just $55 (Normally $300!) 💥 Here's what you'll get with this offer: ✅ One-on-one consultation to understand your pain and health goals ✅ HRV scan to assess posture and alignment ✅ X-rays (if needed) for a clearer view of your spine ✅ Custom care plan to support natural healing and lasting relief Our chiropractic team at Driftwood Chiropractic in Savannah, Georgia is dedicated to providing you with personalized care that helps reduce tension, improve alignment, and ease the pressure on your nerves. We want to help you get back to the life you enjoy. 🧘 📅 Ready to get back to doing what you love? Book your $55 special today and start your journey to relief!		Driftwood Chiropractic		155	https://www.facebook.com/Driftwood.Chiropractic/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706485	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 5:09 AM	1740724206	1749895773		2651																										wellnessinsights.site	Learn More			DCO	⭐⭐⭐⭐4.9/5	click the button below!	https://www.wellnessinsights.site/youtube			4.7242767262997E+14	Edmond B. Clark	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480870461_1848601959239427_2304734685363532954_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NgUbO3e__p4Q7kNvgGfKUwZ&_nc_oc=AdiBkWRA-pVg-SZw05JS0yRZFy3WXevIYUNhWj6JTfnLqGcv9nbSUbpCewfW2bjl__FuJpourb5ldjGSoO9FvEPH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYAaucRLlZMcXftz4YeJYS-fUiNg0gkORI5-NuVCICkSUA&oe=67C72FCB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔴 See this news		Edmond B. Clark		11	https://www.facebook.com/61571952437225/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706487	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 8:45 AM	1740724206	1749822315		2651																										spotwellnessu.site	Learn more			VIDEO			https://spotwellnessu.site/clk/			8.634381437624E+14	Carla Olliveiral	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481043009_648238934418118_8990437715090906022_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xRAboPUGGqEQ7kNvgE_QAsY&_nc_oc=AdgUjZJduO7melCsXIIlPWSujAgQ-3oLdbm_u_6lqAPaRN046ZqDAXDSoFrWwK7fKG12eSMLs2j4TOeen-h0bjG7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYAGvXRP_Hr0KO2RcVLoVX8RtV5-PJEMEs2V0sevRWYolg&oe=67C72028	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Carla Olliveiral		1594	https://www.facebook.com/carlaolliveiral/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706490	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724207	1740993401		2651																										congelum-gel.com	Order Now			CAROUSEL	Get rid of all obstacles! CONGELUM is your reliable assistant!	🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5	https://indianlaparoscopyinstitute.com/vLv2kDMj			1.0690087833906E+14	Living Healthy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481448396_1175453284011866_369432481888219789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D_Z7KXQwnEsQ7kNvgEqX3hn&_nc_oc=AdiUXQ9xQ-g6Yd4Z2yJwNKgAbinbxkr5CFhFEmFsJEDDDpiIDYMgoTi1d24Uk3_OzsFqqsIXfUawCpVBWAAI-u07&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYB2UYD4re5AwaTt33wyrM-_R6U4AbmFdyn5zwOp7g4MDw&oe=67C741B0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5		Living Healthy		398	https://www.facebook.com/100070620894105/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706491	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 3:23 PM	1740724207	1746044626		2651																										congelum-gel.com	Order Now			CAROUSEL	Get rid of all obstacles! CONGELUM is your reliable assistant!	🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5	https://indianlaparoscopyinstitute.com/vLv2kDMj			1.0690087833906E+14	Living Healthy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481448396_1175453284011866_369432481888219789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D_Z7KXQwnEsQ7kNvgEqX3hn&_nc_oc=AdiUXQ9xQ-g6Yd4Z2yJwNKgAbinbxkr5CFhFEmFsJEDDDpiIDYMgoTi1d24Uk3_OzsFqqsIXfUawCpVBWAAI-u07&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYB2UYD4re5AwaTt33wyrM-_R6U4AbmFdyn5zwOp7g4MDw&oe=67C741B0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5		Living Healthy		398	https://www.facebook.com/100070620894105/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706495	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 9:26 AM	1740724207	1746973605		2651																										tryjora.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Jora Pillow™	{{product.description}}	https://tryjora.com/products/jora-pillow			4.2085930777601E+14	Jora	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481452156_1324770158848433_4097923580389819987_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K7jLTfOJ5LgQ7kNvgGHBv4o&_nc_oc=AdhpIzFnYpafRCPgTJTXymKkht1ivDAGCFBWiWqROqYmsKfdkxl1-f9SK_ImJ_9L48BzRE9ObtnDszSPknDt_V2Z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYBgWviLt1cnRsz3-goZHjfIUpXja2IlTs1vLhuTIAXQwA&oe=67C72AD3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🛑 STOP USING REGULAR PILLOWS! 🛑 The Jora Pillow isn't just a pillow - it's a way to experience deeper rest and less tension. 🌟Supports Proper Sleep Posture 🌟Contours to Your Neck & Back 🌟Hypoallergenic Memory Foam 🌟Breathable “Stay-Cool” Cover Don’t wait, grab The Jora Pillow now!		Jora		9	https://www.facebook.com/61565534091219/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706497	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724207	1740993402		2651																										tryjora.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Jora Pillow™	{{product.description}}	https://tryjora.com/products/jora-pillow			4.2085930777601E+14	Jora	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481452156_1324770158848433_4097923580389819987_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K7jLTfOJ5LgQ7kNvgGHBv4o&_nc_oc=AdhpIzFnYpafRCPgTJTXymKkht1ivDAGCFBWiWqROqYmsKfdkxl1-f9SK_ImJ_9L48BzRE9ObtnDszSPknDt_V2Z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYBgWviLt1cnRsz3-goZHjfIUpXja2IlTs1vLhuTIAXQwA&oe=67C72AD3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🛑 STOP USING REGULAR PILLOWS! 🛑 The Jora Pillow isn't just a pillow - it's a way to experience deeper rest and less tension. 🌟Supports Proper Sleep Posture 🌟Contours to Your Neck & Back 🌟Hypoallergenic Memory Foam 🌟Breathable “Stay-Cool” Cover Don’t wait, grab The Jora Pillow now!		Jora		9	https://www.facebook.com/61565534091219/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706500	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 3:58 AM	1740724207	1749718704		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'My Dragon Princess' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481085387_3133945356761434_5110791329080645999_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yAeBhtGHaPgQ7kNvgEqEw7u&_nc_oc=AdjcNXTZy_pv56h7QFLgF-A7smd4E3Zo9r6hkDF3yY5tVJR5G1HmRMGwMzrp7ooyHu6d9715Bu029PGwO46Kkh-2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYDKyDBasb4eBc5ys39Q6EugIsAWOdXSVwHYPrD22-npLw&oe=67C734B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “My Dragon Princess” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12435	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706791	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724220	1740993402		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480660466_947537360852829_3504288611289805650_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kVZf95irfjIQ7kNvgEbFcDG&_nc_oc=AdjcfAt39U2W-nRasjxV_ktFO1Qd7Ur-Jq3Tao-PM_4mgSV09Tf9fbzEkOLE_yH66lJIQGn2_ebrlEjUDy2T-AI0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYCVxR8fFkdoI2ex15CfofwD-iPfdxh-x3l1IFJKT4g1hQ&oe=67C72B95	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706505	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724207	1740993402		2651																										abundantlifeclinicofchiropractic.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Full Body Chiropractic Assessment	Book an appointment today.	https://www.abundantlifeclinicofchiropractic.net/optin			2.1269903907209E+15	Abundant Life Clinic of Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481128146_1822170928619132_6798066660846622319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r1qGqYaQF4sQ7kNvgGz3swN&_nc_oc=AdiAUMn8Kuawf9NgNGqSznU0sEkef6OWLhRZKe0UZp9ACGJfDLF4AVDSm44k2Hqb0eifUeBt2kTGig3g2rH_ChJu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYAsCvcir-v8sQgq8AOgcFiOYfHSzEOxYSYfo7uu8zZbqA&oe=67C71F18	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey New Castle! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Full Body Chiropractic Assessment, including a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required), and a Report of Findings, along with a Personalized Adjustment Treatment Plan, all for just $49 Dollars! (Normally a $350 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ ⁣ Get one NOW by clicking the link below!⁣⁣⁣ ⁣ Ready to take control and start alleviating pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!		Abundant Life Clinic of Chiropractic		646	https://www.facebook.com/alclinicofchiro/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706793	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 12:18 PM	1740724220	1749403098		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481222545_1709066370029583_4452705396520411799_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oYdrMdt_0KkQ7kNvgFHRM67&_nc_oc=Adiele5VttuluanWbZWWOh0Uu0KXJTo7lx_Emq967mccfQDJsBCTkJYMVomR3eaPnp50H1lGPajCPHzi14cT2aX8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYA84uk8e7dUJEiC4M1xFqbJVTdJ9Lp6CM575VE3S_06kw&oe=67C727C0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706795	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 11:29 AM	1740724220	1749400169		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481334285_1651939719041499_8871639743963138759_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JlyfDOMrvegQ7kNvgF2prT2&_nc_oc=AdhbNb69gv12eeDTQNxFVdUXa9mOC2-WJoA2zu-25ajEIy-nCBiy6jly0YwkHcQJhpEARnvIkZ4zEanyxksRTwFF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYDbv_QpGKgZt6G4kzzaHUZ4_bLIGWYCyFvYiwUPliqgkA&oe=67C721D9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706520	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 6:52 AM	1740724208	1747050773		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Back Pain? Feel long-lasting relief after just 1st treatment!	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (15+)	http://fb.me/			1.0265249594603E+14	East Bay Spine and Disc Institute	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481093651_1050660990417410_4911478418693238302_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yp2r6L_-z08Q7kNvgHj1DnQ&_nc_oc=AdgiC7aE_7vKStYJbvVsDwuwLGUTXhSHlQcFRUf8E-ie1Mb5Xm1O8_aHKTR2xHymfBJ-qtnjE3JgTm1mPh7t9KuP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCzMUo4eu7BYs0erOtlJnykZnbcgK6-fp1OBnboxt1vhg&oe=67C7412A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of living with sciatica pain? • Pain when you sit, sleep, work... even spend time with loved ones. Imagine a life without constant ache and sharp shooting pains in your back & legs. We can help! At East Bay Spine & Disc Institute, our Rapid Back Pain Relief Program gets you: ✨ Exam ✨ X-Ray (if needed) ✨ Imaging Review ✨ Report of Findings ✨ Personalized Treatment Recommendations ✨ 1st Laser Treatment (if candidate) All for just $49! Sign Up Today! Serving Livermore Valley and surrounding areas.		East Bay Spine and Disc Institute		166	https://www.facebook.com/100085642107282/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706528	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724209	1740993403		2651																											Send message			MULTI_IMAGES						1.0454988905505E+14	Max Wellness Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481357020_964185705820298_7096264397978295846_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LDoB-dzBpz4Q7kNvgF3q3jE&_nc_oc=Adi974Z3jA-pck7VLmklP_QfY2HZW6kXOFY93JYVhivuoHif7r0-5dyYgXCXyRkeKQTJhc5YDyFfS69lo_wp8Z_5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCB6RcRZf8txwKYwti6MWyAdRGxtAF8QKIbid6CWR8XcA&oe=67C70A90	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Dr. Maxwell Wesenberg, DPT, recently returned from an incredible trip to Italy, where he completed an advanced training course with Professor Giuseppe Marineo, the inventor of Scrambler Therapy, at the European Hospital in Rome. This intensive training makes Dr. Wesenberg one of only ten providers worldwide to achieve an advanced level of expertise in this innovative new technology for treating neuropathic pain. We are thrilled to offer our patients access to this cutting-edge therapy right here at Max Wellness in Oshkosh, WI. Learn more about Scrambler Therapy and how it can help manage chronic nerve pain or numbness at www.maxwellnesspainrelief.com. #scramblertherapy #chronicpain #crpsawareness #InnovationInHealthcare		Max Wellness Pain Relief		348	https://www.facebook.com/MaxWellnessPR/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2706532	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 10:02 PM	1740724209	1746500570		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481176393_8797101120389722_1682269649449319427_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_yXFDKmlA4MQ7kNvgFgmUtP&_nc_oc=AdgfIJuG1MvSZebqPEyb6wOyW5W3tqjlo14N1ST-0MZM-dL39_EUaa7UQCjyYVBNb7sVA6y2xcvkx3Uk3S9jR1Tu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYBwvD3rDlmGL0fT_NwaIIcscf9NtGwLvMY59ueRqa9W5w&oe=67C73EAB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706534	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:46 PM	1740724209	1748990786		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481176393_8797101120389722_1682269649449319427_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_yXFDKmlA4MQ7kNvgFgmUtP&_nc_oc=AdgfIJuG1MvSZebqPEyb6wOyW5W3tqjlo14N1ST-0MZM-dL39_EUaa7UQCjyYVBNb7sVA6y2xcvkx3Uk3S9jR1Tu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYBwvD3rDlmGL0fT_NwaIIcscf9NtGwLvMY59ueRqa9W5w&oe=67C73EAB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706537	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:46 PM	1740724209	1748990807		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481945579_525001657284056_6491032994378262950_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SfVzuJ6FCH0Q7kNvgEufD5-&_nc_oc=AdgqmiW_R0kavrjnbiVyb2WSht03ZEfwo3t7taVsVF-WFSocLfvPZAOZDJHdHErhOKrpUjsv4MN42roHzIwHBUG0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYAIapY245ZdxV8B-bVS41PvgWbKLMAlsYZK7rs0UqComg&oe=67C73997	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706543	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 9:31 PM	1740724209	1749436297		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481674965_1212161950251952_767164660330746348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZQg4n_kxH84Q7kNvgErk5Uv&_nc_oc=Adg1G1RuL5YOK60vgMoAHw43erj-PwwssJE-KB4M2Vj_DG0quPL2m_o_EKsD5P_ugKIAQqGTHiC-2V6LSkEQVmX5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ANdXh5SWHHyfYhGQicRPv9K&oh=00_AYBIilR0-Zh19MzSKjW-cxBSO7g7suELX6tOXqVaDjQzeA&oe=67C735BF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706565	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724210	1740993404		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480834402_1715663189019540_8421397910768551722_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FdgUlTpOps0Q7kNvgFXBaDv&_nc_oc=AdhSNQwAeWmwjn-ykdExxAI5pvjx33ONtBQWjxR-cM-vwej6v4dX8--wcXKIsy0TTCJU66PRV_J_qeDNr6aOsQKv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYChLIQTb38a9F7CK87AeKHG1CcgXznj88fcCCZ1uG1uww&oe=67C70B75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706575	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 3:59 PM	1740724211	1746737945		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480867713_979785980245896_6312108994533333087_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J-kUPlA9odEQ7kNvgGg0qLa&_nc_oc=AdiejC7cqkXkthwPcgtZs_SK76zH6t-qFSN6hWF4XGh_HVgIRGHExRDblzyH5XJ2cTgycAxB7VgoxBZVsm4qBDdh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDOt-hcVDK5pVJfu1xXFiuPrEdzi7ZVpMNWZ-CH0cHDdQ&oe=67C7279B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706578	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 6:07 PM	1740724211	1746486439		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480749801_663879722734353_7486225707908145421_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=seMyKbiM94cQ7kNvgE2rohp&_nc_oc=AdgZFF7AqIP77gZydcyFvDMQgbxTnjXndOlroFgMH7gu_Hco21GWSCXz7qeoNCdnFFrKw5Xj6PJUxwT5TcDhPVHc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDxYlwjbCBOluZ4IbE62vkq1MsRUw1F7mcsrSeypR8UuQ&oe=67C72C76	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706583	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 2:33 PM	1740724211	1746732810		2651																										related.BitsArchive.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Best Vitamin B12 Supplement🩺	See Results 🔽	https://related.BitsArchive.com/topics/22/F289783/?utm_campaign=F289783&ekw=YNaNLuI6JC5VTiGctEpQeo84cFzxlgwoTcqg1aBt9Xxhs2DYiK6FWw==&s1={{campaign.id}}&s2={{adset.id}}&s3={{ad.id}}&utm_source={{placement}}&g_tg={{site_source_name}}&g_cn={{campaign.name}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}			4.4753214176607E+14	Bits Archive Trending	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480915791_992348582848472_8368140320586616623_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l50FLtCpNUMQ7kNvgFYN0RK&_nc_oc=AdjfRHLgxL3kNAt8H0PO5t93nd3zvYTs28nF6Apf080cZ4WvAmj9-bCDxFrTToSbMU_it7DmA3f5CBiHkERzz_40&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBmHls54iX2sCI6asRLkuxzlO6Me-EOb_5qf-i3sj_ahw&oe=67C70EB7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Search For Best Vitamin B12 Supplement. 🌟💪 Boost Your Energy Levels And Enhance Your Wellness Today!		Bits Archive Trending		22	https://www.facebook.com/61565088251350/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706587	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 1:29 PM	1740724211	1746728994		2651																											Learn More			CAROUSEL	Neuropathy Breakthrough!!					4.0025193983255E+14	OneSpirit Chiropractic & Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072754_887928563327502_1748767802215747099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eC4-xGIwUlgQ7kNvgEt5uei&_nc_oc=AdjeXeFeAAGx1MpZyAf-qeMJd4yzSyssRygFi4XrjhQvV-mynrG1cme6sRSzg5qapWcyUfOrPBrGtzrqoM1WZ8bP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYCine4JFeaUlg_kWai0URijpJFQ7HMk7LAA1_Tvr82inw&oe=67C7276E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				OneSpirit Chiropractic & Wellness Center		13	https://www.facebook.com/61562236305621/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706590	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:47 PM	1740724211	1748990859		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706591	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 10:13 AM	1740724211	1749395596		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706595	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:47 PM	1740724211	1748990855		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706594	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:57 PM	1740724211	1748991425		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706597	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 2:23 PM	1740724211	1746818581		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706598	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 10:23 AM	1740724212	1749396185		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706599	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724212	1740993406		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706601	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 11:57 PM	1740724212	1746680225		2651																										go.deeplyrootedchiro.com	Get Offer			DCO	⚡$97 Low Back Pain Relief Jumpstart (Save $123)	FEEL BETTER, MOVE STRONGER WITH CHIROPRACTIC CARE & FUNCTIONAL MOVEMENT	https://go.deeplyrootedchiro.com/discovery-call			1.908772007815E+14	Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481253242_1316043552878085_2957069766822945488_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xhwDdFyD584Q7kNvgFn-5Hx&_nc_oc=AdirkOsQSdUco8TKu9kFuGjVMxhJef7MLJNqfxzwNNd0C3_zm4gqq8N85lNME9WYnrsMbfDL6ErPl2nyFBltu7k5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYCYeRIOgYMvVzMHgzeVsH5INJM1JVgFtig4vbPfttchig&oe=67C71BD5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👉 Charlotte Residents Struggling with Sciatica or Low Back Pain👈 Looking for a natural, non-invasive way to finally find relief? Hi, I’m Coach Jake from Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement—where we take a full body, non-invasive approach to supporting low back health and mobility. Our 3-step Pain to Performance Protocol is designed to help you move more comfortably and stay active: ✅ Functional Movement – Restores lost range of motion & builds strength + resiliency ✅ Chiropractic Adjustments – Restores alignment & recharge your nervous system ✅ At Home Mobility – Workouts on the go so progress never stops If you're experiencing: ▶️ Sharp or shooting pain down the leg ▶️ Burning or tingling sensation in the lower back, glutes, or leg ▶️ Pain that worsens when sitting or standing for long periods ▶️ Numbness, weakness, or difficulty moving the leg or foot We’re offering a limited-time special—our comprehensive initial consultation, exam, and first adjustment for just $97 (normally $220)! 💡 What’s Included: ✅ 1-on-1 Consultation ✅ Nervous System Scans ✅ Digital Posture & Squat Screen ✅ Doctor’s Report of Findings ✅ Personalized Care Plan ✅ Your First Low Back Relief Treatment 📍 Spots are limited! Click "Get Offer" to claim your voucher and book your appointment today!		Deeply Rooted Chiropractic & Movement		41	https://www.facebook.com/deeplyrootedchiro/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2706604	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:48 PM	1740724212	1748990888		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481048509_687429066944753_3223428048102630872_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UankR5nD2VkQ7kNvgFR3HdN&_nc_oc=AdhQ3q7zdL8O53jeibvwSCQHHHLGsdkavF-lQoDpNEWBdKPv2H9XFc4MWcLR3bdHPGitcA3-obRvXFbPfqx7z5Xs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYC5Bc4puvVug2LW4UULHk3QZ0oOF41mWGT3ft67qEAKAw&oe=67C71900	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706606	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 10:13 AM	1740724212	1746976391		2651																											Call now			IMAGE	ATS Neuro Extreme PLUS	Interest				1.013146888682E+14	ATS Neuro Extreme PLUS	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481020642_1141273107272342_9051981733800170260_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-hD3gSYTqFoQ7kNvgH-ZISt&_nc_oc=AdiwGU5-m7oQQQ_O3fDYQVET70OLL5FF1w_QJqCnN1f36Uc3pXeuz6pIG8oSU7J8sLX4E_WPn1Rt1dTybwLuaJ1u&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYB8IQqporhELiilrxqw64s9e6LWJ1EBspazXVQe_L2Gzg&oe=67C73860	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😫¿Sensación de entumecimiento o dolor constante? Puede ser neuropatía. Pero no te preocupes, Neuro Extreme Plus ofrece una solución natural y efectiva. 🌿 👉ATS Neuro Extreme PLUS es una alternativa natural que ayuda a calmar los síntomas provocados por la neuropatía: ✅Ayudará a disminuir la inflamación y el dolor. ✅Ayudará a calmar el hormigueo en manos y pies. ✅Ayudará a calmar calambres, hincadas, entumecimientos, falta de sensibilidad en las extremidades y sensación de piernas cansadas. ✅Ayudará a recuperar la movilidad.		ATS Neuro Extreme PLUS		13125	https://www.facebook.com/100069441740988/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706608	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 10:05 AM	1740724212	1746803154		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706609	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724212	1740993407		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706610	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 7:13 PM	1740724212	1746663210		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706611	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:47 PM	1740724212	1748990844		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706612	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 6:08 PM	1740724212	1748992125		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706614	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 8:35 AM	1740724212	1749562550		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706615	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/7/25, 1:52 AM	1740724212	1749279178		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706616	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 10:17 PM	1740724212	1749784647		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706618	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:49 AM	1740724212	1746708563		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706619	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:05 AM	1740724212	1746101159		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706620	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:48 PM	1740724212	1748990939		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706622	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 9:53 AM	1740724212	1749567230		2651																										morningwellnessnews.online	Learn More			DCO	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://www.morningwellnessnews.online/			5.4686729184781E+14	Laura Green	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481454962_1751711405609993_8518277241370808536_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wsy2HU7F73kQ7kNvgF2wQeu&_nc_oc=AdgYgXwViFCL8MJwFe_bKd0C5AjbPTcDKkt4_4jawNQZtqRXawXJ3-I6T-naEreH4T0Fw0hyvjmJR74ibSMdKO9s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYAzzZjdYrgqW1YIAj7Ee7D-BhmDXCG64uniBPqZQLNqzg&oe=67C7420B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Laura Green		624	https://www.facebook.com/61572839439610/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706623	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 12:50 PM	1740724212	1749577855		2651																										morningwellnessnews.online	Learn More			DCO	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://www.morningwellnessnews.online/			5.4686729184781E+14	Laura Green	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481454962_1751711405609993_8518277241370808536_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wsy2HU7F73kQ7kNvgF2wQeu&_nc_oc=AdgYgXwViFCL8MJwFe_bKd0C5AjbPTcDKkt4_4jawNQZtqRXawXJ3-I6T-naEreH4T0Fw0hyvjmJR74ibSMdKO9s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYAzzZjdYrgqW1YIAj7Ee7D-BhmDXCG64uniBPqZQLNqzg&oe=67C7420B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Laura Green		624	https://www.facebook.com/61572839439610/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706627	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 1:37 AM	1740724212	1746081453		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gncupstate			4.2166186104016E+14	gncupstate	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/467039432_854264086595964_7187399778567603876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=VKCwE2pg2lkQ7kNvgGTNu1r&_nc_oc=AdjiuwM67g1CAEB-wZ1IVkiISbGLW7y1Z_bcJXN6EnKCHL4Se35OoId1XqMk8pIhGRO6HoAQg6z5qCz2yCcniRJt&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYA6Is_nnpWeKbQ4Qh3NHcSrCFsEYa6aSKIfTMhrdZQeig&oe=67C73B09	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gncupstate		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gncupstate	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706628	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724212	1740993407		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gncupstate			4.2166186104016E+14	gncupstate	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/467039432_854264086595964_7187399778567603876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=VKCwE2pg2lkQ7kNvgGTNu1r&_nc_oc=AdjiuwM67g1CAEB-wZ1IVkiISbGLW7y1Z_bcJXN6EnKCHL4Se35OoId1XqMk8pIhGRO6HoAQg6z5qCz2yCcniRJt&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYA6Is_nnpWeKbQ4Qh3NHcSrCFsEYa6aSKIfTMhrdZQeig&oe=67C73B09	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gncupstate		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gncupstate	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706631	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 2:23 PM	1740724212	1746127393		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gncupstate			4.2166186104016E+14	gncupstate	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/467039432_854264086595964_7187399778567603876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=VKCwE2pg2lkQ7kNvgGTNu1r&_nc_oc=AdjiuwM67g1CAEB-wZ1IVkiISbGLW7y1Z_bcJXN6EnKCHL4Se35OoId1XqMk8pIhGRO6HoAQg6z5qCz2yCcniRJt&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYA6Is_nnpWeKbQ4Qh3NHcSrCFsEYa6aSKIfTMhrdZQeig&oe=67C73B09	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gncupstate		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gncupstate	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706634	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/3/25, 5:46 PM	1740724212	1748990798		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706639	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 9:08 AM	1740724213	1749218908		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706640	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 1:33 AM	1740724213	1749710028		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706705	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 5:19 PM	1740724215	1749680393		2651																										kansascityaccidentinjuryattorneys.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Nerve Damage from Missouri Car Accidents | Kansas City Accident Injury Attorneys	Suffering from nerve damage after a Missouri car accident? Learn about symptoms, treatment, and how Kansas City Accident Injury Attorneys can help you get compensation.	https://www.kansascityaccidentinjuryattorneys.com/blog/nerve-damage-from-missouri-car-accidents/			261083680070	Kansas City Accident Injury Attorneys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481021872_1228934925249029_6237140893853299236_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XkX0s2ASnX4Q7kNvgEzkQdn&_nc_oc=AdhvvW5zhZHGQoRMscFxHKxHwFwBu5ea7qv0OiWV-2oqAaMDLSMP3gvx8zJgroK9KIQi2Ag9AF69efOJa94gLnpc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYCITdjuJl_m-fpvTShok7K5Bppm2loyyAufo-zjZpdLVg&oe=67C711B9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Did you know? Car accidents can cause serious nerve damage, leading to chronic pain, numbness, or even loss of movement. If you've been injured in a crash, understanding your rights is crucial.		Kansas City Accident Injury Attorneys		1691	https://www.facebook.com/KCAIALAW/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706641	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:14 PM	1740724213	1746746099		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706642	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 5:54 AM	1740724213	1746788058		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706644	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724213	1740993408		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706643	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 12:13 AM	1740724213	1746853981		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706647	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:34 PM	1740724213	1741016040		2651																										glastonburyoffer.com	Learn More			DCO	FREE Neuropathy Screening	Click To Claim.	https://www.glastonburyoffer.com/neuropathy			1.1101194197076E+14	Pinnacle	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481295762_584576591225808_2768920617528753773_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-KvhbK60sswQ7kNvgFmtDbW&_nc_oc=AdjgrtW-cFtnwQoCvcKdNWQUeGLeMu1iA8ap7ehO7IP7CnJyTcLRvNdekjAm-Fcvj65a1aLtJ9Nyw4dQ2fHdDCeW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALq1BgUKTvc25HcbTjERk4r&oh=00_AYCQFsMyEyFqwblp09sD1JEGM8ByTsCgFdzZNEBTsns2cA&oe=67C7209F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Neuropathy Breakthrough In Greater Hartford! I'm Dr. Dirk Johns, APRN and I'm booking the next 15 people who click this ad for a Free Neuropathy Screening! Peripheral Neuropathy refers to conditions that result when nerves carrying messages from the brain and spinal cord to the rest of the body are damaged or inflamed. When these nerves are damaged, we can experience endless Burning 🔥, Numbness and Tingling, Chronic Pain 🤕 and even Loss of Balance. 👉 There are several kinds of Peripheral Neuropathies and they can stem from a variety of causes ranging from carpal tunnel syndrome (entrapment), traumatic injury (such as motor vehicle accidents, slip and fall, or sports/work related accidents), restricted blood flow, deteriorating joints, pesticide exposure, to toxic levels of sugar in the blood (causing nerve damage linked to diabetes). In your Neuropathy Screening you will get answers to the following questions: ✅ What is the underlying cause of the nerve damage? ✅ How severe is my condition? ✅ Are other conditions contributing? ✅ What types of nerves have damage? ✅ How much treatment do nerves require? The underlying cause is different for every patient and must be understood in order to help the nerves. This is why 𝘄𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗼𝗳𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗙𝗿𝗲𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Screening 𝗳𝗼𝗿 15 new 𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗵! Thorough testing is so critically important in helping patients suffering from Peripheral Neuropathy and we here at Pinnacle Pain Management and Weight Loss want to help as many people as we can. Click below to register for your Free Neuropathy Screening today to learn about the underlying cause of such discomfort and find out about the revolutionary treatment and how it can change your life! Our goal is to get our patients back to doing the things they love with the people they love without drugs or surgery and in as painless a way as possible. Most insurances accepted! Anthem BCBS Aetna Cigna Connecticare Humana United Health Care Medicare Tricare		Pinnacle		121	https://www.facebook.com/100091772360520/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706666	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724214	1740993409		2651																										luneusa.com	Sign Up			DCO	🏆Enter to Win!🏆	Free U.S. Shipping	https://www.luneusa.com/pages/lune-box-save-50			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884944_599184113013408_8372916365178125471_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E6ESAtlFDxQQ7kNvgHCx0jL&_nc_oc=Adjuo6UZSXOFigFM0ZLGrJTjJgP_PdNMNfs89GFNDa5C77yqR8q3lf00cfNWn_eBG6FLJwOmMPUeziKa1JnzGkRv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Achx6T2aqD_fvGnuL5c78KS&oh=00_AYASfCYVSQULx_lzMoR-7rXxiUJXLt2NywmEFa1CSQ8zNg&oe=67C74111	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎉The New Lune Giveaway is Here!🎉 We are giving away a box with a collection of our pain relief products for neuropathy & joint pain! And there's not just 1 winner, but multiple, which means you have many chances to win! Each box comes with a 30-day supply for you, we are more than happy to help you find the relief that's right for you. Enter to win today!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706667	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 7:05 PM	1740724214	1749254715		2651																										luneusa.com	Sign Up			DCO	🏆Enter to Win!🏆	Free U.S. Shipping	https://www.luneusa.com/pages/lune-box-save-50			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884944_599184113013408_8372916365178125471_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E6ESAtlFDxQQ7kNvgHCx0jL&_nc_oc=Adjuo6UZSXOFigFM0ZLGrJTjJgP_PdNMNfs89GFNDa5C77yqR8q3lf00cfNWn_eBG6FLJwOmMPUeziKa1JnzGkRv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Achx6T2aqD_fvGnuL5c78KS&oh=00_AYASfCYVSQULx_lzMoR-7rXxiUJXLt2NywmEFa1CSQ8zNg&oe=67C74111	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎉The New Lune Giveaway is Here!🎉 We are giving away a box with a collection of our pain relief products for neuropathy & joint pain! And there's not just 1 winner, but multiple, which means you have many chances to win! Each box comes with a 30-day supply for you, we are more than happy to help you find the relief that's right for you. Enter to win today!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706675	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 8:11 PM	1740724214	1749258679		2651																										bloomingboutique.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://bloomingboutique.com/collections/february-25-2025-live-show			59884644841	Blooming Boutique	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481809992_1650259568902864_7216541693705382890_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q1ZUJLN_kKgQ7kNvgFtKJpE&_nc_oc=Adi6pTB4sJtjNdkuIINqzMjg8mflqccrrrMpT2lRkitk5XZ1J6uYQzXTV5UMjMRKfFK8j3RJyQVIJksAeFxruhfG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0UytGj0Wtkx_fbhy_jfucD&oh=00_AYBN56jQJysqE-mdT9V9rT8GsHtfaZ5PgHrvJegKkcgKDg&oe=67C7380F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Brand new Tango Mango this morning! All products ship fast from Delaware. https://bloomingboutique.com/collections/february-25-2025-live-show		Blooming Boutique		14457	https://www.facebook.com/shopbloomingboutique/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706679	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 10:54 PM	1740724214	1747022084		2651																										wildspore.farm	Shop Now			DCO	Wild Spore	{{product.description}}	https://wildspore.farm/products/top-3-bundle-tinctures-organic-lions-mane-turkey-tail-and-reishi			3.8012661519006E+14	Wildspore Mushrooms	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481132664_2148260198970502_58634624519147464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uw2YicYGv4sQ7kNvgHxYEmG&_nc_oc=Adh8ztHLdTruv02Xxjczo4KM5yDGVt1NyoxxQB6aAh_MRjqaauoOYQCtJLHeNOEUNl9ZOlEP8jzSvt41PBe5tO0s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AAaGGmXE9VriekcDZSK0zlN&oh=00_AYCSpsFmCUxnGGpc6IzNz_x_P7-rJ8P_Vf28ODrA5Y_wtw&oe=67C70C13	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Simple. Organic. Effective. Fuel your mind and body with organic Lion’s Mane, Turkey Tail, and Reishi. Three mushrooms, one routine, and a trusted US-grown source. Get started today.		Wildspore Mushrooms		83	https://www.facebook.com/61564038197233/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706680	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 5:40 PM	1740724214	1746312031		2651																										wildspore.farm	Shop Now			DCO	Wild Spore	{{product.description}}	https://wildspore.farm/products/top-3-bundle-tinctures-organic-lions-mane-turkey-tail-and-reishi			3.8012661519006E+14	Wildspore Mushrooms	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481316642_3939172749733878_4404989888985175834_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5KOs1iX1OsYQ7kNvgFVpOvR&_nc_oc=Adhc1Dj96hoI6z9Vs7KVG6V67rz7cEdctnmI4vOEeybKH8u7xHf1I9Xm72lXH1wv5o9qiUrSGAyj3Uf3RbTSjxpn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AAaGGmXE9VriekcDZSK0zlN&oh=00_AYBmu6v4emfWZlG2m_9XQF0MBfiL7vUNI8mVTbWHt9qWcQ&oe=67C7286B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Simple. Organic. Effective. Fuel your mind and body with organic Lion’s Mane, Turkey Tail, and Reishi. Three mushrooms, one routine, and a trusted US-grown source. Get started today.		Wildspore Mushrooms		83	https://www.facebook.com/61564038197233/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706684	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 10:58 AM	1740724215	1746633497		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/smart_treatment			1.099474560232E+15	Smart-Treatment	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481360468_644840898242468_8015716898647782181_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mo-bXf4cVeMQ7kNvgE6fpCJ&_nc_oc=Adg6C7UbXI0cG4T_lL2G-QhimnZEMZzZD54q9CcV6nZ3HWZ8qKSelPGa3vMk9rskyCl08nVsQPw8EWiis_EYUT4J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AAAC2otFRjp0Hdq5nQjZg0O&oh=00_AYB2D8MNkCXvSDJHz0k9V0UwMh0U3sLWW8di7aVrLJQKaw&oe=67C71089	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Smart-Treatment		143	https://www.facebook.com/smarttreatmentuk/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706683	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:26 PM	1740724214	1741015560		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/smart_treatment			1.099474560232E+15	Smart-Treatment	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481360468_644840898242468_8015716898647782181_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mo-bXf4cVeMQ7kNvgE6fpCJ&_nc_oc=Adg6C7UbXI0cG4T_lL2G-QhimnZEMZzZD54q9CcV6nZ3HWZ8qKSelPGa3vMk9rskyCl08nVsQPw8EWiis_EYUT4J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AAAC2otFRjp0Hdq5nQjZg0O&oh=00_AYB2D8MNkCXvSDJHz0k9V0UwMh0U3sLWW8di7aVrLJQKaw&oe=67C71089	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Smart-Treatment		143	https://www.facebook.com/smarttreatmentuk/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706689	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 4:55 AM	1740724215	1749203752		2651																										fb.me	Learn more			VIDEO	$21 Back and Neck Pain Relief Jumpstart	Available to new patients only.	http://fb.me/			357388776659	Cummins Chiropractic & Wellness	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474704252_1649438822669645_7667767235268055865_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KiIgq09hBw8Q7kNvgGkKJea&_nc_oc=AdgWwOFuBO4Md8GYtdjhgb211lTA7SlEYr0ARZ7DUgQkjFVhWDiXi6JwqiRr1t3dr935CkSzwNAE-ZUHD4NXtfj2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AAAC2otFRjp0Hdq5nQjZg0O&oh=00_AYAWi6EOq_lhFG0sSfsUn6Z7kspDDrYeu6fEDp6c4WFsVg&oe=67C7127E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		⭐ Hey Bellevue! ⭐ We help people with 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗽𝗮𝗶𝗻, neck pain, 𝗵𝗲𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗰𝗵𝗲𝘀, numbness, 𝘀𝗰𝗶𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮, allergies, sports injuries… and so much more.😃 Right now, we are offering a crazy new patient special for only $21. This special offer includes: ✅ Your first adjustment ✅ Consult ✅ Detailed exam ✅ X-Rays ✅ Report of findings Click "𝐋𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐧 𝐌𝐨𝐫𝐞" ⬇️ Now To Claim Yours!		Cummins Chiropractic & Wellness		628	https://www.facebook.com/CumminsChiropractic/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706806	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 7:39 AM	1740724221	1746967180		2651																										centreforhealingarts.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$47 Full Body Chiropractic Session!	Book your appointment today.	https://www.centreforhealingarts.net/chiro-optinx			1.5616314120817E+14	Centre for Healing Arts at Limerick	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480707352_1397596491616909_5635758327605254713_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0bD_HXcJtrgQ7kNvgHwFHUd&_nc_oc=AdhrtoytMCfeKCNHD2gsgkVNy8_SdwjyHIi5Hoa8nhEo4uLggnm0-X8gzbJBw9EgMFTZlgZ1nIuxQoQaEkMfXKnr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALOajKZLPt-NU1eE5gETryv&oh=00_AYBNEOz8GGsfHmOuxeVQTlan9jJGK1_EJvxkjjEyO9501w&oe=67C72C39	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Limerick! For the Next Week, we are Giving Away 50 Vouchers for a Full Body Chiropractic Assessment, including a Half Hour Massage, Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, and Digital X-Rays (if required), all for just $47 Dollars! (Normally a $195 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ Ready to take control? Learn what really works! Click Below to Claim your Voucher now!		Centre for Healing Arts at Limerick		1567	https://www.facebook.com/CentreForHealingArts/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706700	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:49 PM	1740724215	1746298153		2651																										SilverLiningHerbs.com	Learn More			DCO	Keep Your Horse Parasite-Free with EP Minus	{{product.description}}	https://www.silverliningherbs.com/collections/best-sellers?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign=EP+Minus&utm_content=EP+Minus			1.1697043501674E+14	Silver Lining Herbs	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481661356_1700504864151891_5349031995547798416_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YoM7sPno6RoQ7kNvgGgi7In&_nc_oc=AdhbmJq1O98_DLKfRlqog69xSoo8QB2q4suFWiUCg4F171tini9xloe0N0YVLjIezW3M6m6JRWVOdesfZRg0uSRt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYBRTczUSmg4soW8DdTUi5YeCZqL_UqLY-ZCQ_21q9l4yg&oe=67C74115	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Keep your horse healthy and parasite-free with EP Minus!		Silver Lining Herbs		42550	https://www.facebook.com/SilverLiningHerbs/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706703	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724215	1740993411		2651																										thepapertomorrow.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Simple Vitamin Banished My Nerve Pain		https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67bf8f696e92eed8f7d5a7f5?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481765777_995307669201405_1376448649503607747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ChhOhoJ255AQ7kNvgHume_H&_nc_oc=Adh9wvkQVMAbajg5Z_A2rJ_7rNVrRK7x8zHbhP6Io_KPzTozFoU_ws-tfjHWnafUjRtpZsl80USR5SOiD6CU2D5u&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYC_c1jrHvA6GCf301G17mJdHjAfrIbsWFGSAxv5u-GNdg&oe=67C73E70	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My Nerve Pain started with pins & needles, then the burning & tingling kept me up at night. But when I began losing feeling in my feet, it took away my independence. No more driving, no more long walks with our dog, no longer being able to care for my grandkids the way I used to.		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706708	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 9:29 PM	1740724216	1749781755		2651																										spotwellnessu.site	Learn more			VIDEO			https://spotwellnessu.site/clk/			1.4018880251058E+14	Melissa Jones	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481248232_1049025966974299_8363667255097208892_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7vcWChfsHXYQ7kNvgHefySw&_nc_oc=AdiySqc9WBdxC44_GjbcfjQWe5MGtxaFkZJWXAPbtJLeDYQaFf8J9_cMp3vKAHoH8AyOm8TpR3s-7riJsKgboUX8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYBtF5hTp1_GPUngHD8U_xR20w2Pio8E3eZm3XLpPAdl0g&oe=67C7153F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Melissa Jones		531	https://www.facebook.com/61551782047775/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706711	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724216	1740993411		2651																										premierpaingroup.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Disc Decompression Consultation + Exam + X-Rays!	Book an appointment today.	https://www.premierpaingroup.net/optin			1.4346923552157E+14	Premier Pain Management	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480456636_1312848313252147_7814772317881240428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QnAvbvcppkIQ7kNvgGj7vor&_nc_oc=Adir4U9IrxlNbjyOZY2NeXVKUuj7BscNlVHkFrSfvSDSS6UMzBEWLLAovVxCeszEp-kL2Uli0J5-9aCJea20oqjb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYBRIehn-tPCp-oSuj88a170F17MjNs4VdggtpGf7eiuxA&oe=67C71056	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Highlands Ranch! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Disc Decompression Consultation and Exam, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation and X-Rays (if needed), along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (This is normally a $300 dollar value!)⁣ Get one NOW by clicking the link below! Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!⁣		Premier Pain Management		15	https://www.facebook.com/61552914503606/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706719	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 1:18 AM	1740724216	1746685119		2651																										taylorlasercenter.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Address Those Nagging Neuropathy Symptoms Once And For All	Discover An All-Natural Breakthrough Treatment Protocol	https://taylorlasercenter.com/neuropathy			5.9099039075791E+14	Taylor Chiropractic South Bay	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481784639_616351631280170_5731870118739700630_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xW48joPXqHcQ7kNvgEjD6d6&_nc_oc=AdjwIn_tgmwpAiPPOJ1sslP88CxnfhZW6MtRDfRnsj1Mz4k17RS85xiyZenL2oi_6KcLGUKyqBoFXSsoavo1eDo0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYCeAC6OF3Op1c8Qwe8T86kVcoIqpcj0eKZa4HLZ7jr4dA&oe=67C7390B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Peripheral Neuropathy HURTS! 😫 Burning 😫 Stabbing 😫 Cramping 😫 Throbbing 😫 Numbness 😫 Loss of Reflexes 😫 Tingling Sensations And nothing seems to help. But there IS a light at the end of the tunnel because… There’s a breakthrough treatment that may help significantly reduce neuropathy symptoms—depending on the extent of nerve damage. While no treatment can guarantee a complete cure, many have experienced substantial improvement in their quality of life. This treatment requires no surgery and no addictive medications! Dr. Taylor with Taylor Chiropractic & Laser Center, is now offering South Bay Area residents who are suffering from neuropathy symptoms the opportunity to get back to the lives they once knew and loved (pre-pain). His Exclusive Nerve Recirculation™ works to improve blood flow to nerves, which may promote healing and relief. It starts with a non-invasive treatment that painlessly and successfully opens blood vessels. Once the passage of nutrients has been opened, continual PERSONALIZED treatment is provided to support lasting nerve health. To see if you qualify for this breakthrough treatment and take the first step toward relief, click the link below and schedule a Complete Neuropathy Relief Assessment today. Make sure to hurry! This special offer is currently $21, but when the vouchers are gone, the price goes back to $347.00. (And while this assessment is definitely worth the full price, it’s always nice to save some dough). Take advantage of this special offer now—click the link below: ➞ https://taylorlasercenter.com/neuropathy Taylor Chiropractic & Laser Center Dr. Hudson Taylor, D.C. 2800 Skypark Dr Torrance, CA, 90505 (424) 232-0868		Taylor Chiropractic South Bay		2	https://www.facebook.com/61573100188974/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706722	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 8:13 AM	1740724216	1749561214		2651																										fb.me	Learn more			VIDEO	FREE Neuropathy Pain Relief Session, Screening and Exam		http://fb.me/			1.0142922475957E+14	Iowa Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480852775_1388762205810916_5096625952727431702_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hnrJbgL9xUYQ7kNvgGTaxdZ&_nc_oc=Adg75seX6oPiZIu8VTos3uijLP_vD1SSZLdxq92tdOTQQkNOxT_chWPOxFu_gy70PxoElmJuDCZjgDdsjOJbcH2j&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYDlZBP2I0RzD7hmBzvjOl1Tip4h9NKkMGoCFojkXvCGuA&oe=67C726D5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥North Liberty, Iowa City & Surrounding Areas💥 ” 𝗜 𝗮𝗺 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗯𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗽𝘆 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗺𝘆 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲. 𝗜 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗺𝘆 𝗻𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝘀𝘆𝗺𝗽𝘁𝗼𝗺𝘀 𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝟯 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗵𝘀.” - 𝗝𝗲𝗳𝗳 🔥𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 Nerve Pain Consult 🔥 + Screening with🩸 Blood Flow Analysis!!🩸Valued at $300 𝘚𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝙉𝙪𝙢𝙗𝙣𝙚𝙨𝙨 & 𝙏𝙞𝙣𝙜𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝘐𝘯 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘏𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 & 𝘍𝘦𝘦𝘵? 𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗼𝘀𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗻𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗻𝗲𝘀𝘀? Is walking your pet or standing in line turning into unbearable foot pain? 𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗺𝗯, 𝘂𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗱𝘆 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗳𝗲𝗹𝘆? It’s time to take control and stop the suffering. 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 can turn everyday activities into exhausting challenges—but there’s hope! ✅𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Naturally Without Surgery ✅𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Without Addictive Medications ✅New Proven Non-Surgical Treatment That Targets Nerve Damage 𝗗𝗿. 𝗠𝗼 𝗞𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗛𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝟵𝟬% 𝘀𝘂𝗰𝗰𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆. 𝗛𝗶𝘀 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗮𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗶𝘃𝗲𝘀! 𝗪𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝟭𝟮 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀, 𝗗𝗿. 𝗠𝗼 𝗞𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝘁𝗼 𝗡𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗵 𝗟𝗶𝗯𝗲𝗿𝘁𝘆 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘀. If you suffer from 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆: 🔥 Burning, Tingling, or Numbness ⚡ Sharp, Shooting Pain ⚠️ Weakness, Balance Issues, or Cramping 😣 Pain That Won’t Go Away, Making It Hard To Sleep 📍 Serving North Liberty, Iowa City & Surrounding Areas! 𝗘𝗡𝗗 𝗡𝗘𝗨𝗥𝗢𝗣𝗔𝗧𝗛𝗬 𝗣𝗔𝗜𝗡. 𝗦𝗧𝗔𝗥𝗧 𝗟𝗜𝗩𝗜𝗡𝗚. Claim a Neuropathy Severity Assessment for 𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 Today Only. 👇 Click Below to See If You Qualify for our 𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 𝗡𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻! 👇 This offer is valid for new patients only. Results may vary based on individual conditions and compliance with the recommended care plan. No guarantees of specific results or cures are made. Testimonials reflect individual patient experiences and do not guarantee outcomes for all patients. Fees, discounts, and free consultations are transparent, with no hidden conditions. This advertisement complies with all state regulations and does not claim superiority over other healthcare providers or treatment methods. Direct solicitation of patients is not employed. For a personalized assessment of your condition, please consult with Dr. Mohamed Karim.		Iowa Wellness Center		1992	https://www.facebook.com/iowawellnesscenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707070	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 5:27 PM	1740724237	1749680835		2651																										mamojoyce.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Frankincense DMSO Gel with Hyaluronic Acid	What’s Holding You Back? Are chronic pain, inflammation, or stress disrupting your day-to-day life? Whether it’s stiff joints, aching muscles, or the weight of stress pulling you down, these challenges can keep you from fully enjoying life’s most precious moments. It’s time to reclaim contro...	http://mamojoyce.com/products/frankincense-dmso-gel-with-hyaluronic-acid			1.0668282093721E+14	The Next Supplement	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481102936_1168404894950377_1018616460042623835_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2TZi8DMlUJcQ7kNvgGZUGpa&_nc_oc=AdhCjA0nTtbE-0pkU1xpCwcTXv0C7ne_Gsf-fOPyaMvmqkWj3cCg9TCUfIivXZPSa3wdXRyA_8CysvGseQhNQcWJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYCoQBF2j_9fNEmKcdUfVFodSKGd07ZMmBIOpOK1OvNhTQ&oe=67C71370	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Targeted Pain Relief Right When You Need It! 🎯 ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ "Fantastic! I use it on my knees every night. And it also helped my husband's sore back. Love this stuff." - Penny F. 🌱Frankincense: Helps relieve stress, reduce pain and inflammation, supports healthy cellular function, and can help balance mood. 🌱DMSO: Has pain-relieving and inflammation-reducing properties, promotes circulation, and stimulates the speed of recovery. Commonly used for Arthritis as well as muscle, nerve, and joint pain. Grab your bottle today! 👉mamojoyce.com/products/frankincense-dmso-gel-with-hyaluronic-acid		The Next Supplement		5645	https://www.facebook.com/thenextsupplement/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706731	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 4:39 AM	1740724217	1746437969		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482005525_1011504787552535_2598365524816038817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vgD6z1FT_a0Q7kNvgHwalCe&_nc_oc=AdgOp2wUHTIwnmjK4go1IEqXHwyTMRCBYte3TKUUR6HIXWGFCJh1eJIzskxeXvBYN7Vr1Y0D8V8FgYaooCuvLr5J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAjha1LXHmDroW0cT8kPt-rupk4xXc_E5IQvLkyL9ubnA&oe=67C71BC8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706733	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724217	1740993412		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480917342_2032300670580739_273273487158979674_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ls3r8ZOV6ukQ7kNvgF9xgbj&_nc_oc=AdiBHmnXiTjDQgBDVUhj3bvEag-7Q-Spr3V1DvXkn7x0VnPPS25GbkslB_IsoWEZWQjMjpr1n26Pf-Bq9FPckKSf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYCRGS8Ln6fEv5jT3w-5hgD_WBFIKg5PBVQJeGJn5IDcSQ&oe=67C70C75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706734	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724217	1740993412		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480917342_2032300670580739_273273487158979674_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ls3r8ZOV6ukQ7kNvgF9xgbj&_nc_oc=AdiBHmnXiTjDQgBDVUhj3bvEag-7Q-Spr3V1DvXkn7x0VnPPS25GbkslB_IsoWEZWQjMjpr1n26Pf-Bq9FPckKSf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYCRGS8Ln6fEv5jT3w-5hgD_WBFIKg5PBVQJeGJn5IDcSQ&oe=67C70C75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706736	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 4:15 PM	1740724217	1746738958		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480917342_2032300670580739_273273487158979674_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ls3r8ZOV6ukQ7kNvgF9xgbj&_nc_oc=AdiBHmnXiTjDQgBDVUhj3bvEag-7Q-Spr3V1DvXkn7x0VnPPS25GbkslB_IsoWEZWQjMjpr1n26Pf-Bq9FPckKSf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYCRGS8Ln6fEv5jT3w-5hgD_WBFIKg5PBVQJeGJn5IDcSQ&oe=67C70C75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706738	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724217	1740993413		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481203591_985596819689799_7297049797229685549_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=haRKcY01uXsQ7kNvgG_8oi8&_nc_oc=Adi8L9xyJPd4YFEGIFiRs_t6UNtXN4MNFmWyIHYRJS0uw-VqSNnSM4k7is9Zy4vqNnQNn76hTNtw7i6kFpNWzbH3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBVv2NYBROCUTZ5unWkjSh4RGYhwu5DAaACeuxqfvariQ&oe=67C74101	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706744	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724217	1740993413		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482301049_1552736112080689_4006327513023786168_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4DPlm1yuko8Q7kNvgHLuWwX&_nc_oc=AdjmfKBulktcmDEcbv6PjfMlGWsx_N1vTTTafacUrG2eiZCDN8tuUuv_aNzRnimSXMqieA5wHqUJwzb1Z3Qo_8Gq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBc9sGuUCz9GzBY3MDF5ujKvTRokhz9dRqoFOv6Bhzf4Q&oe=67C73C06	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706751	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 3:15 PM	1740724218	1746476119		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn More			DCO	Tap “Learn more”	A simple vitamin...	https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254348_978997220859516_608083073731592992_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bQckIrX-0TYQ7kNvgGfxeDe&_nc_oc=AdiKDg5lynshsDaCHWglNw1PZb1FRgcovETHwUmy-0qeL13Cx93O45YD2MmKqcLW35AB3O5lRAz57_vFEXsjoL7u&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYB1-2LI_iLPvPIkwUadpYu79n_y6Irm1UbkvGpDJc-eHQ&oe=67C72BE6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		First, it was just tingling in my feet… 👉		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706752	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724218	1740993413		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn More			DCO	Tap “Learn more”	A simple vitamin...	https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254348_978997220859516_608083073731592992_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bQckIrX-0TYQ7kNvgGfxeDe&_nc_oc=AdiKDg5lynshsDaCHWglNw1PZb1FRgcovETHwUmy-0qeL13Cx93O45YD2MmKqcLW35AB3O5lRAz57_vFEXsjoL7u&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYB1-2LI_iLPvPIkwUadpYu79n_y6Irm1UbkvGpDJc-eHQ&oe=67C72BE6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		First, it was just tingling in my feet… 👉		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706760	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724219	1740993414		2651																										fb.me	Learn more			VIDEO	FREE Nerve Pain Relief Session & More!		http://fb.me/			1.0142922475957E+14	Iowa Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480627806_551300051294879_8568518069239180378_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rJGH2l1DxCoQ7kNvgHj3Osl&_nc_oc=AdjpRLbijMQraz9epGJszqXwmNkgTcdaYTxx4t2oQgI07M0e2ks4JZJASDibclfm-ZylTnFsXLKrIWl_MKdhp_yJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYA09Z6VF9i8T4UBucKatyfFDWOyTGK1j4XkCHYimaYpug&oe=67C72CE4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥North Liberty, Iowa City & Surrounding Areas💥 🔥𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 Nerve Pain Relief Session 🔥 + Screening with🩸 Blood Flow Analysis!!🩸Valued at $400... FREE TODAY ONLY! ” 𝗜 𝗮𝗺 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗯𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗽𝘆 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗺𝘆 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲. 𝗜 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗺𝘆 𝗻𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝘀𝘆𝗺𝗽𝘁𝗼𝗺𝘀 𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝟯 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗵𝘀.” - 𝗝𝗲𝗳𝗳 𝘚𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝙉𝙪𝙢𝙗𝙣𝙚𝙨𝙨 & 𝙏𝙞𝙣𝙜𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝘐𝘯 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝑯𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 & 𝑭𝒆𝒆𝒕? 𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗼𝘀𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗻𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗻𝗲𝘀𝘀? Is walking your pet or standing in line turning into unbearable foot pain? 𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗺𝗯, 𝘂𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗱𝘆 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗳𝗲𝗹𝘆? It’s time to take control and stop the suffering. 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 can turn everyday activities into exhausting challenges—but there’s hope! ✅𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Naturally Without Surgery ✅𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Without Addictive Medications ✅New Proven Non-Surgical Treatment That Targets Nerve Damage 𝗗𝗿. 𝗠𝗼 𝗞𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗛𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝟵𝟬% 𝘀𝘂𝗰𝗰𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆. 𝗛𝗶𝘀 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗮𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗶𝘃𝗲𝘀! 𝗪𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝟭𝟮 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀, 𝗗𝗿. 𝗠𝗼 𝗞𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝘁𝗼 𝗡𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗵 𝗟𝗶𝗯𝗲𝗿𝘁𝘆 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘀. If you suffer from 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆: 🔥 Burning, Tingling, or Numbness ⚡ Sharp, Shooting Pain ⚠️ Weakness, Balance Issues, or Cramping 😣 Pain That Won’t Go Away, Making It Hard To Sleep 📍 Serving North Liberty, Iowa City & Surrounding Areas! 𝗘𝗡𝗗 𝗡𝗘𝗨𝗥𝗢𝗣𝗔𝗧𝗛𝗬 𝗣𝗔𝗜𝗡. 𝗦𝗧𝗔𝗥𝗧 𝗟𝗜𝗩𝗜𝗡𝗚. Claim a Neuropathy Severity Assessment for 𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 Today Only. 👇 Click Below to See If You Qualify for our 𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 𝗡𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻! 👇 This offer is valid for new patients only. Results may vary based on individual conditions and compliance with the recommended care plan. No guarantees of specific results or cures are made. Testimonials reflect individual patient experiences and do not guarantee outcomes for all patients. Fees, discounts, and free consultations are transparent, with no hidden conditions. This advertisement complies with all state regulations and does not claim superiority over other healthcare providers or treatment methods. Direct solicitation of patients is not employed. For a personalized assessment of your condition, please consult with Dr. Mohamed Karim.		Iowa Wellness Center		1992	https://www.facebook.com/iowawellnesscenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706768	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724219	1740993414		2651																										kuruguru.com	Shop Now			DCO	Heel Pain’s Worst Nightmare	Over 2 Million Pairs Sold	https://www.kurufootwear.com/pages/kuru-guru			71740214065	KURU Footwear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480688453_9456794934380810_6817319843766166468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b0d9mLp-oaAQ7kNvgFj9EdM&_nc_oc=AdiVqV5LDs2CFbZZ_w6D_xFxMy-wFY5GMwAqueKjICmGMdu3wYKNvKqriKaqEHDa0W8eb-YOxAi_KTDmr_HS7-If&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAm9Fjyv40bQZUKsvHtynl4RRNor2DQ1SQTFyQbNyuLQg&oe=67C72498	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I thought pain relief meant frumpy, ugly shoes. KURU proved me wrong. Now I have happy feet and a happy wardrobe! 🦶Built for Heel Pain Relief 🌟37,000+ 5-Star Reviews 👟45-Day Returns & Exchanges		KURU Footwear		150353	https://www.facebook.com/kurufootwear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706809	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 10:25 AM	1740724221	1746199531		2651																										fb.me	Sign up			VIDEO	Apply for Your Free Discovery Consultation – Limited Eligibility!	Are you experiencing chronic pain or neuropathy symptoms like burning, tingling, or numbness? Discover how your nerve health may be affecting your comfort with our FREE Discovery Consultation—available exclusively through an application process for select candidates. In Your Consultation, You’ll Receive: • Advanced Assessments: Identify potential nerve issues • Personalized Insights: Get tailored advice for managing your pain • Expert Guidance: Enjoy one-on-one support from our experienced specialists This exclusive offer is limited to candidates who qualify. Click “Learn More” to apply and see if you’re eligible for a more comfortable, pain-free life.	http://fb.me/			2.1619577853537E+14	Advanced Nerve and Health Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481050192_622309670530558_8379570756036784735_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R5GRINSMwIIQ7kNvgHkRoaV&_nc_oc=Adi6Re-7JwV7gKNkzxxFKIOXrvT-LGOv1Y8-XY3Ui5xRyQwIv9haZvGTFWA6km-MaV-X_5BC5Cu7AJM8qnzIIxRl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYD4tOd0EAND9xa4yWNHIakbW0xuiWqkj2h4XAsbf1dznQ&oe=67C71024	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How Does Diabetes Cause Diabetic Neuropathy? If you struggle with burning, numbness, tingling, pain, or balance issues in your legs and feet—and you have diabetes—there’s a high chance you have a condition called Diabetic Peripheral Neuropathy. What is Neuropathy? It’s a condition that occurs when the insulation around your nerves, called the myelin sheath, becomes damaged. This sheath acts as a protective barrier for the inner components of the nerve. When you experience numbness, burning, tingling, or pain in your legs or feet, it often means this protective layer has been compromised. Think of it like a power cord with stripped insulation—without protection, the nerve becomes vulnerable and dysfunctional. So, what happens to neuropathy over time? Does it get better on its own, or does it get worse? What do you think? If you suffer from chronic pain or unbearable neuropathy, it's crucial to educate yourself about what’s happening to your body. Knowledge is the key to recovery. At Advanced Nerve and Health Center, we are committed to educating and helping those suffering from neuropathy. For the past 15 years, we’ve proudly served the DFW area, offering holistic, customized neuropathy care. For the next 7 days, we are offering a Complimentary Neuropathy Discovery Visit for 9 qualified individuals. While we wish we could extend this offer to everyone, we can’t. The secret to our success has always been time—we dedicate significant time to each patient, ensuring the highest level of care. Don’t wait—spots are limited! Click below to see if you qualify. If you are want to apply to learn more about your neuropathy, I encourage you to fill out our Facebook form and let our virtual assistant Lily help guide you. What You'll Get During This Exclusive Consultation: ✅ Personalized Evaluation: Advanced assessments to uncover the root causes of your pain. ✅ Expert Insights: Learn how nerve health connects to your chronic pain or neuropathy symptoms. ✅ Tailored Plan: Get custom recommendations for managing and improving your condition. 👉 Why Apply? - Only 9 Spots - Limited Opportunity – Not everyone qualifies for this consultation. - Free Consultation – Absolutely no cost if you qualify (normal value $399). - Limited Spots Available – We only accept a select number of candidates each month. 🌟 Ready to See If You Qualify?🌟 Click “Learn More” and apply today! ✨		Advanced Nerve and Health Center		1716	https://www.facebook.com/advancednerveandhealth/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707169	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724244	1740993414		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481096300_987959852767342_6094651486465214648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sfk6T4uY_6QQ7kNvgGe0z68&_nc_oc=AdjQ2k_sZUMKF8-8Vc21kyEgVKaLAQZQ2vjevBlEVIjW38ojTrzN961spjx0aW1PqkAfOW89PKLnK355mwuSes87&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYC1XbhYxioAzKPAJ6g7476ORVlQDW_LQUpjBxjXRORdDQ&oe=67C734EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706813	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 7:26 PM	1740724221	1746923189		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481951215_648316887747615_3960995980534137300_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XDx-dcZvWbwQ7kNvgFSyVl1&_nc_oc=AdgiDq7Rmn0P5dFwolBsfeuMigrb0c52jGDDSbG21bz_u29-ha5D1TBsFi-3bNJ5Rn1aCPN9sDM28q7AHybdkXsT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYC4crsADbTDzuy00DS_zCqO7iLGxsHysW4D2VO9FVKBug&oe=67C7416A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706825	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724221	1740993414		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480775735_1470121657280359_4215818565709210112_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ga1XgNAB60wQ7kNvgE9iBss&_nc_oc=AdiJNsWbe139ZULWrNjlfDmp7ryqe0LKBuU8bMBaL9seg8fFO3VGo2uK6WQGc0JpvobbF4PFAYTxs2ysPYeTHM3G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYCP0xLhLD3IX12zIriVZ-St9_Kdoojm_vTEIcDUOo7glA&oe=67C717A8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706824	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 5:54 AM	1740724221	1746960881		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481501623_1285058189446637_3621743021331016542_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_ApLBP4XAEEQ7kNvgElDAlG&_nc_oc=AdjaebMb9JeigAjppwahCi6-VfG9QYviGepSXBfYAP2qZn741lDOQ5sGWPQ6sLmQkvTHrm_B84Bq-HWm6-E_exFA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYAeX4lJjz65-Vi-a3YPf7XchdhQx0ls2PAwDchbOa08kQ&oe=67C72F3C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706830	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 4:52 PM	1740724222	1746309154		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482214834_576949415326419_3467405966266342481_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QonJkMmaQ28Q7kNvgF52nWm&_nc_oc=Adgda4NIiBnD5VAoj7mHYEhK0TxpNWiwHEjWktugAlJAtvpxu4ttUAbGdItcFXFkknET3dGRH-w3OXMwYA6k9jjp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYAeA-kKXmH-Q8Hw2RRMcCWL5A-_uwV5--H05l8NTFVy7Q&oe=67C72B4B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707175	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 9:13 PM	1740724244	1746670432		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481186221_1157159055419944_8977788313380935368_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PjrxcyPZcqwQ7kNvgH4PFUn&_nc_oc=Adg0VzJFuhiWg4QV5fC0TKeWoj4fnh1XZl7tDjOXadOUAGtf-321cm3Gt1sSw1IJF28mibOuD-CAb3HxeZsa4Cpj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYB5WM1OX8xi1gf96kd5U9baFsfWfqZXax-iF-9hbClS1A&oe=67C73ECE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707174	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 6:33 PM	1740724244	1746142421		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480825598_541753578316830_8119664872951272881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G6-FvydV1YIQ7kNvgGCZe19&_nc_oc=AdhFnmk6mw5DcTVPpQ80DoyNSNxdchyct_cHHM-y8sryQZpOb6sxIaU2PpaEa6x4JS_XmtA_K1tTbjGOwK-Oc87N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBTt5Wk0K_r6I6HSTYRo5HJv8vvFaKZkPm8pA44WgSKsg&oe=67C728AD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707173	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 10:27 AM	1740724244	1746718021		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057112_1899989384072661_6530157150885067253_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gcftFb4uP2IQ7kNvgFxbyJN&_nc_oc=AdgTCj3q2Jdn0cTi8T9K8BK2TIZX0VIlNZxq1cZqtG-cmKkoNAo_5803AoV4VMC9N__rDwnF94IiAmIb6wEmA-gc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYCytkf_QBcxBQFy4jWNgjQrWPKmW090LnJOG2XHEINYMA&oe=67C73BEA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707176	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:10 PM	1740724244	1746745844		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480940184_1157125765782540_4964648003760606684_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mpgQLxX692oQ7kNvgFHREQS&_nc_oc=AdgPwVrcf6z_fxYxhSnZwclXkJLPhZrdqBusMq2s3GM9WRDuN7ONB4NHV4Dupvsk5rJz253hW2PeJ4CG4uWSv9SQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBFhEc7qPCZG6l51L3wUndPFhLzWCxdTvhk9yS8aAWEQQ&oe=67C737D7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707177	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 8:34 AM	1740724244	1746106474		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481067338_572455649142823_174586430335156742_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Divm016pByMQ7kNvgFExQ_t&_nc_oc=AdiWLv-WMbI7dpJghwRHtUcCh5CbeQ2M6bt9ONvCuH43AkgcEWZQZvVRapmhzH352Q268JvSapDzvQbXkuwKTNKw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBS2onfiriRKUyC3PWH79Hhg2tT1bsQ8SJfQNJ7kCQS3w&oe=67C738BC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707191	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724244	1740993415		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481356659_1347439006159664_6538642779878601849_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O6WsNIdPQ5YQ7kNvgELYKGL&_nc_oc=AdiT7480ky7oclrjp9MVA1AJJQekKLix5V-38tL9aKlzhCA9oFkSp6C58OWerBymL0MkBsO-3j11en_EkMjHqqyg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYAoMNUP_KL1iLI5du8gKXfY0K6ovvz4p97BIGgpa2oHYg&oe=67C70E92	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707192	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 7:19 PM	1740724244	1746404365		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481264236_2554914218233560_5647777295182085020_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SKpku6v-5cgQ7kNvgFsu4eF&_nc_oc=AdgqxAr9_LfeT3GYcMGGcAkbEdk2AfDU8WAzUNqc1rG0xvSii65LJZnTlBSmRAjQ2Bq-Emy8AEqWoogtpL7kkJ3s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYAeuAOg3lmno49LEu2B0ynuc-RlfamfoTnjSn2ct9EMaQ&oe=67C715CA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707197	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 6:51 PM	1740724245	1746661910		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481337928_9230147833748023_574165784096671375_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7iwC3zeqyAgQ7kNvgFcodbp&_nc_oc=AdhDtM_HNxxyJQy5ZUIydcZfN-90jSnhvwZuH_-CyMLKu-oUKwecSCJMtDxrgs_dXbBAzfoDsnHSuXwzBjqCWmET&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYCBefLj9jlJZV_3y7FsvFEU2DLXh1oryIyI4NW4WDeIsQ&oe=67C72091	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707204	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 1:09 AM	1740724245	1746338984		2651																										smoothspine.com	Shop now			IMAGE	No More Sciatica Flare-Ups! 👉	Sleep Safely and Comfortably on Your Side Today + Get FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/pages/review3-adv			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480880784_2093535294486041_8176326748643711353_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tV4qQ_ZxDcUQ7kNvgHjXceA&_nc_oc=Adgc3dClS8LVV75PsdBEycT7vhCkZrQoFuUmOG1U3gxxkqg8P7gDHGQjEbm--Io1H_cfVua4tcA8L9qRkM7IahP1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYCauG1xxwl4DYewZo4FOXKmtZE9Zl3pQTXPAG72nPX26g&oe=67C71067	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you struggle with sharp Sciatica pain or you feel like your hips could give out at any moment - you have to try this! 👇🏻 Lying on your side without proper support causes the spine to twist and pull, also known as misalignment. Ignoring this can lead to more serious issues like sciatic nerve damage, chronic pain, and, in the worst scenario - high-risk surgery. It’s important to get the right support to prevent worsening and relieve any existing discomfort. That’s why a top physical therapist helped develop the SmoothSpine Pillow. ✅ The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow is designed to: ➡️ Relieve hip, lower back & sciatica pain ➡️ Align the spine ALL night ➡️ Stay in place even when turning over Why not just use a ‘regular’ pillow? Two reasons: 1. A regular pillow provides some relief, but it usually won’t stay in place during the night. 2. More importantly; regular pillows are designed to support your head/neck, and not your hips, legs or knees. The SmoothSpine Pillow includes a soft elastic strap and is designed to fit between the legs. Within just a few days, you’ll get back to uninterrupted nights and enjoying life free of pain. 🎁The SmoothSpine Pillow also comes with a FREE how to use guide & 90-Night Money-Back Guarantee. You will either get results or your money back guaranteed. Get yours now totally risk-free with up to 52% OFF → https://smoothspine.com/pages/review3-adv		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706849	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 12:15 AM	1740724222	1746854145		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	🔞Click To Read <Vengeance of the Ex-Wife>		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.dreame.reader			5.1124446255442E+14	Enjoy reading-D r e am e	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480731610_496260976857875_6597724715233508456_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qsB6ubJwm2kQ7kNvgEungDH&_nc_oc=AdgZTIP9RTMB17lmZqZJyDnWmizI0EyH03Vpz-ziJFyKuEE9aNjfMrDFczFum5JiKIPtBs_O7n7PSNmC6n9qaDWW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYCIiq5rmKYo_mHGLvgV2YtgJT-N1l5bvqechhm8MpgQ3A&oe=67C71136	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Emma Taylor is on her way to the office of her husband, Matías White, the man she married two years ago. She wishes she could say he is the perfect husband and that their marriage is wonderful, but it’s far from the truth. Her life is in chaos, and her marriage is a complete disaster. Emma married Matías, deeply in love with the man she thought was perfect for her. But reality hit her hа'rd-on their wedding night when he left her alone, telling her she was the most unpleasant woman he had ever met and that he would never have anything to do with her. Their marriage only happened because Matías’ grandfather, on his deathbed, had asked him to marry Emma, the woman he wanted as his beloved grandson's wife. To fulfill his grandfather’s dying wish, Matías married Emma so that his grandfather could see the wedding before he passed away. Today marks two years of marriage, and Emma is on her way to Matías' office at his company. Like a fool in love, she’s eager to make their marriage work, but deep down, she’s not sure if she’ll ever get her husband to notice her. Despite two years of marriage, Matías has never touched her, not even once. Emma steps out of the elevator and heads toward Matías White’s office. She wants to surprise him and see if they can have a romantic dinner tonight. Emma is tired of waiting for Matías to decide to be intimate with her, so she has resolved to seduce him tonight and finally get what she has longed for since the day she married him. Their marriage isn’t in a good place, and it’s never really been, but all she wants is to make things work between them. When she arrives at her husband’s secretary’s desk, the secretary looks up with a surprised expression, which strikes Emma as odd. “Good morning, ma’am. How can I help you?” the secretary asks, somewhat nervously. “Oh, nothing much, I just want to see my husband,” Emma replies. “Okay, let me inform Mr. White that you’re here,” the secretary says as she quickly picks up the phone to notify him of Emma’s arrival. "Don't bother telling him. I want to surprise him," Emma says, stopping the secretary from notifying Matías of her arrival. Unsure of what to do, the secretary drops the phone and remains silent. Excited and eager, Emma wastes no time and enters the office without knocking. But as soon as she steps inside, the smile on her face vanishes. Her excitement evaporates when she sees her husband in the arms of another woman. She stands there, frozen, staring at the scene without saying a word. "Emma," Matías says, quickly wiping the lipstick from his mouth. "What are you doing here?" he asks, his tone offended by her unannounced arrival. But Emma just continues to stare at him, shocked yet not entirely surprised, as she had suspected for some time that he was cheating on her. Without a word, driven by a sense of dignity and self-respect, she turns and leaves the office that now feels suffocating and oppressive. In a situation like this, one might expect their spouse to chase after them, to apologize or at least try to explain. But not Matías. He doesn’t follow her, nor does he try to offer any explanation. Angry and heartbroken, Emma leaves the building, desperate to get as far away as possible. This moment is a crushing blow for her. For two years, she tried everything to make their marriage work, but now it seems more impossible than ever. Feeling devastated, Emma heads to a nearby café, taking a seat at a table by the window that overlooks the street. She watches the world go by outside, her mind swirling with the painful truth she can no longer deny. She had always suspected Matías was deceiving her, but she clung to the hope that it was just her imagination, that she was wrong. Sadly, she now knows the truth—she was right all along. As Emma sits in the café, watching people pass by, she tries to clear her mind. An hour goes by, and as she starts to feel calmer, she decides it's time to leave and head back home. But as she approaches the parking lot where her driver is waiting with the car, she’s met with an unwelcome surprise—the woman with whom her husband is having an affair. Emma tries to ignore her, walking past without giving her the slightest attention. "Emma!" the woman shouts, making her stop and turn around. It’s clear that her husband’s lover isn’t about to let this opportunity to provoke her slip by. "What do you want?" Emma asks curtly, her patience wearing thin. "I just wanted to see your face while I tell you how much I've enjoyed your husband's kisses. And let me tell you, in bed, he's an absolute beast," the woman says with a smug smile, her words dripping with malice, clearly aimed at making Emma angry. Emma takes a deep breath, determined not to fall into the trap of this woman’s manipulation. "I'm glad you're enjoying yourself. After all, you're just the lover, and I'm the wife," she replies, flashing a calm smile. The woman's expression quickly changes to one of fury. Enraged, she storms toward Emma, grabbing her arm and shaking her violently. "Let go of me!" Emma yells, struggling to free herself from the woman’s grip. But just as the situation spirals out of control, something unexpected happens—a car comes speeding into the parking lot and crashes into both women. *** Emma feels a sharp, stabbing pain that overwhelms her, making it difficult to move. Her heart pounds heavily as she struggles to open her eyes, but the effort is almost unbearable. The noise of people around her is deafening, causing an intense headache that only adds to her misery. "Ma'am, listen to me! Can you hear me?" a voice calls out, trying to reach her through the fog of pain. “Mmmm,” she gasps, barely able to respond. "You’re okay. Let me help you sit up," says a man’s voice, gentle but firm. He helps her sit up from where she’s lying on the ground. "What happened?" Emma asks, wincing from the pain as she finally manages to open her eyes. She’s startled to find herself staring into the face of a handsome man with brown hair and striking gray eyes. "You were just in an accident," he explains. The memories come flooding back, and Emma looks around in panic. She sees the woman she had argued with being attended to by others. "The car didn’t hit you both too hard. You’re going to be fine," the man reassures her. Without a word, Emma tries to stand, bracing her hands on the ground, but a sharp pain shoots through her left arm. “Aaaargh!” she cries out, the pain intense and sudden. "It looks like your arm is dislocated," the man says, gently helping her to her feet. Just then, Matías appears. He glances briefly at Emma but quickly shifts his focus to his lover, completely ignoring the fact that his wife is injured. Tears well up in Emma’s eyes, and as the pain in her arm worsens, she feels even more miserable, both physically and emotionally. The sound of an ambulance siren cuts through the chaos, and paramedics arrive to assist both women. After a quick check-up, they decide to transfer them to the hospital for further treatment. Matías still pays no attention to Emma, his concern solely focused on the other woman. "Thank you for your help," Emma says quietly to the stranger who has stayed by her side, his presence a rare comfort in the turmoil. "There’s no need to thank me," he replies with genuine concern. "If you’d like, I can accompany you to the hospital, especially if there’s no one else to go with you." "I don’t want to be a bother. Don’t worry about me, I’ll be fine," Emma replies, embarrassed. She’s painfully aware that her husband has been there the whole time and hasn’t even asked if she’s okay. The paramedics lift her onto the stretcher, and both women are transported to the nearest hospital. By a coincidence or the irony of life, Emma and her husband's mistress are in adjoining rooms, which places them close to each other. Emma has her eyes closed when she hears the footsteps of someone entering the room. She slowly opens her eyes and sees Matías, who has just arrived. "Matías," she says, somewhat surprised to see him there. But then she remembers the scene of the accident and how he ignored her to be with his lover. "You must be happy about what you've done," he says in a cold tone. "What do you mean?" she asks, confused. "Don't play dumb. You know very well what I'm talking about. It's more than evident that after seeing the two of us kissing in the office, you decided to wait for the right moment to take revenge on us and deliberately had a car run over them. Of course, nothing went as planned." "Are you going crazy?" she tells him, offended by his accusations. "I'm only going to warn you about one thing: if something happens to her and she loses my son, I'll never forgive you," he says, and leaves Emma, who is left surprised in the room. It didn't take long for tears to come to her eyes and roll down her cheeks. Emma takes off the serum she is wearing and goes to the next room, where, to her surprise, she finds her mother-in-law accompanying the woman with whom her beloved son is cheating on her. "What are you doing here?" Sofia, Matías' mother, says, giving Emma a look full of rejection. "I'm also admitted to this hospital." "I can't believe you have the guts to come to this room after what you did to Silvia. Aren't you ashamed?" "I haven't done anything, and that's why I'm here now." "Do you say I'm a liar?" Silvia says, pretending to cry. "You were the one who tried to hurt me, and now you're pretending so that everyone thinks I was the cause of everything," Emma says, trying to clarify the situation. A loud "paf" echoes as Sofia slaps Emma while she tries to explain. Emma holds her face on the side that received the slap and watches as Silvia laughs at her misfortune. Footsteps approach the room, and an angry Matías enters. "Why are you here?" "Mati, darling, please tell her to leave. She hates me and came to make fun of me," Silvia says between false tears. "Emma, go away and don't try to get any closer to Silvia," he says in a cold tone. Emma just stares at him in silence. "Get out of here, you're just causing trouble," Sofia tells her. "I thought I had married a great man, but apparently, I made a big mistake for which I am now paying the consequences. Trying to win your love is not worth it," Emma says, filled with anger and feeling helpless. "I'm sorry I wasn't what you expected." "I want us to divorce as soon as possible," she replies, and leaves the room without looking back. She is already resigned and determined to distance herself from the man and his family who despise her so much. As she walks toward the exit, she bumps into someone entering the hospital. "Excuse me," the man says. "Excuse me," she responds, looking up at him. Standing before her is the handsome man with gray eyes who had helped her during the accident. "You again," she says, surprised. "You're better now?" he asks, noticing that she is leaving the hospital and observing that his arm is still in bad condition and hasn’t been bandaged. "I've decided to leave. I don't have anything recorded, and I'll seek medical assistance elsewhere." "Do you want me to accompany you?" he asks, concerned that something might happen to her on the way. "No need. I'll call my family to come for me. Thank you anyway," she says, and leaves him behind. Emma exits the hospital as quickly as possible and takes a taxi. As she rides, she laments and cries without restraint. "Miss, are you alright?" the driver asks, worried. "Don't worry. Just take me to this address," she says, handing him a piece of paper with the address written on it. Emma sheds the last of her tears, her only desire now is to separate from Matías and distance herself from his family. The taxi driver drives for almost an hour before arriving at a huge mansion. "I think we've arrived," he says, uncertain if this is the right place. "Okay," she replies, rolling down the window and leaning out to speak to the security guard at the gate. "Hi, Max." "Hello, Miss Emma. It's a pleasure to see you here again." "Thank you. Please open the gate; I want to enter." "Of course." The taxi enters the grounds of the mansion, and after Emma pays the driver, she gets out and heads to the entrance. She rings the doorbell, and the family butler opens the door. "Miss Taylor, welcome. Please come in," he says, holding the door open for her. She enters the house and goes to the living room, where she finds her brother Cristian on the phone. "Hello, brother," she says. He looks at her with a surprised expression, having not seen her for over two years. "Emma, you're back," he says with a smile, recalling the day she left the house. That day, she had told him she would only return if her family accepted her spouse, but here she is now. "Please tell me you’re back to stay." "Yes, I'm here to stay. I've decided to divorce and come back to my family." "I’ve wanted to hear that for a long time. You don’t know how happy I am to have you back here," he says, moving toward her and giving her a huge hug. "Aaargh!" she cries out in pain. Her brother has unintentionally hurt her arm while hugging her. "Are you okay?" he asks, worried. "I hurt my arm, but don’t worry. I’ll be fine," she says, trying to reassure him. She doesn’t want him to know the full extent of what happened or to seek revenge. "Let’s go to your room so you can rest. I’ll call the family doctor to check on you," he says, still concerned. "Okay, let's go." They head upstairs to Emma's room, which has been kept tidy and clean despite her absence. Once in the room, Emma lies down on her bed. "It feels good to be back," she says, feeling comforted by her familiar surroundings. "You should never have left. I wonder what you saw in that i'mbeci1e that made you choose him over your family." "I know I made a mistake, but you know that I am only human and can make mistakes. What matters now is that I’m here." "You're right. We should celebrate the return of my dear sister. For now, I'll call the doctor. Stay here quietly while the doctor arrives; in the meantime, I'll ask for something to eat." "Okay," she replies, and Cristian leaves the room, leaving her alone. Lying on her bed, Emma closes her eyes, trying to hide the discomfort in her arm. While she rests, she thinks about Matías and wonders what he is doing now that she is no longer in his life. Matías has spent a lot of time in the hospital with Silvia and her mother, who seem to get along very well, unlike Emma. The two women were always at odds and argued frequently. At this moment, he is heading toward the house to discuss his divorce petition. His driver has just arrived to pick him up. "Carlos, I want you to take me home," he says, noticing a package next to him. "What is this?" he asks, picking up the package. "It's something the lady bought. She was excited because she had something special planned for both of us, according to what I heard," Carlos replies, and Matías feels a pang of guilt as he remembers how she had spoken to him. "Do you know what happened today in the company's parking lot?" "I heard that the lady was run over along with another woman. I hope she’s alright; she’s a very good person," Carlos says, and Matías looks at him in surprise. Never before has Matías heard any complaints about her from the staff. On the contrary, they all speak highly of her, and she feels comfortable with them. He decides not to ask any more questions and remains silent until they arrive at the house. Matías enters and goes up to Emma's room to talk to her calmly, but to his surprise, she is not there. Remembering her words, he checks her closet to see if she has left and taken all her things. Everything appears to be in place, so he decides to search the house for her, but she is nowhere to be found. He then goes outside and calls his driver. "Tell me, sir, do you need something?" "Did Carlos take my spouse somewhere?" "No, the lady didn't come with me, but I remember seeing her get into a taxi," Carlos replies. "Where could she have gone?" Matías asks, growing increasingly worried. He picks up his phone and tries to call her repeatedly, but she doesn’t answer. At that moment, Emma's voice telling him that she wants a divorce echoes in his mind. "Has she really left me?" he asks himself, feeling a deep emptiness inside. The Taylor family doctor has finished examining Emma and providing the necessary medical care. Fortunately, her arm hasn’t suffered any fractures; she only has contusions and a twisted nerve, which causes pain. The doctor has prescribed medication for the pain and inflammation, and she should be fully recovered in a few days. Feeling much better, Emma is eating something when she hears her father’s voice in the distance. "I want to see my daughter!" he calls out as he opens the door to her room, accompanied by his sister. "Dad," Emma says, feeling ashamed for having been a poor daughter and abandoning her family for someone unworthy who has never truly loved her. "Daughter, my love, you’re here with your family," he says, embracing her. "Yes, Dad, I'm back." "Sister, you don’t know how happy I am that you're here. I’ve missed you very much." "I’ve missed all of you too," Emma says, a tear rolling down her cheek. "Your brother told me you should divorce that man you married." "If it's true, I've decided to get a divorce." "That guy is not up to the level of a Taylor. I don't know how I allowed you to marry him and compromise your identity to be part of a family that is beneath our standards," her father says. Emma smiles and snuggles into her father’s shoulder. The Taylor family is one of the most powerful and influential in the country. Her spouse’s family will never match the wealth of the Taylors, who own countless hotels and shopping malls, as well as several companies. "Dad, I’m a little tired now, and I just want to rest." "That’s fine, my dear. We’ll discuss your divorce later. For now, get some rest." "Thanks, Daddy. You’re the best," she says, giving him a kiss on the cheek. Everyone leaves her room, and she is left alone. Emma takes out her phone from her bag, which has been on silent, and finds several missed calls from Matías. It’s clear to her that he has called to discuss their separation, but at this moment, the last thing she wants is to argue with him over the phone. She decides to go to sleep and will call him tomorrow when she feels better. Two days have passed since Emma returned to her family. Matías has tried to communicate with her, but she has refused to answer his calls. Her anger and disappointment are stronger than she had imagined, and now the only thing she wants is to be away from him. It's Saturday, and Emma is in the garden of her house, taking a walk while she observes the flowers and contemplates the beautiful morning. "What are you doing here alone?" he asks as he stands next to her. "I just want to contemplate how beautiful this garden is." "You haven't been here for a long time. I understand that you want to be outside, but it would be better if you stayed in your room and rested. I want you to recover soon." "If I stay locked up there, I'm going to have an anxiety attack, and that's the last thing I want." "You're thinking about Matías," she asks, and this takes her by surprise. "You're curious about what's going on in my mind, aren't you?" "The truth is, the only thing that interests me is that you are happy, but above all, that you stay away from those people who hurt you." "Don't worry about my brother. I've already spoken with my lawyer, and today Matías will receive the divorce papers. I'm determined to leave him, and there's no going back." Emma is more than determined to leave her spouse and does not intend to back down. Even though she loves him, her self-love must be greater, so she must prioritize her happiness above all else. "That being the case, in a week we will have a welcome party for you. I'm thinking of inviting your ex to the party. It's time for him to realize the big mistake he made by despising you." "Okay, I think that's perfect." Emma returned to her room a few minutes later, where she received another call from Matías. This time, she decided to answer the call and find out what he wanted. "Hello," she replies indifferently. "Emma, you finally answer. I've been calling you, and you haven't responded." "What do you want?" "Where are you? Why haven't you come home?" "I have nothing to do in that house, and I already told you that I want a divorce." "So you meant it." "Of course I did. The best thing you can do is sign the divorce papers in good faith, or I will be forced to annul our marriage." "You don't have to threaten me or be so abrupt. Send me the documents, and I'll sign them." "Well, this afternoon my lawyer will come to see you so you can sign the divorce. Goodbye," he says and hangs up the call without giving her a chance to say anything else. Matías is incredulous to see how Emma has changed and the different way she has spoken to him. She had never behaved like this before. The woman who always sought his attention is now completely different and shows no interest in him. "My love, what are you doing?" Silvia asks as she enters Matías's office, accompanied by her mother. "I'm working. What do you want?" he responds coldly. "I'm just here to see you, darling. Does that bother you?" Silvia says, pouting. "Son, why are you behaving like this toward the woman who will be the mother of your child?" his mother demands. "Mom, Silvia is supposed to be recovering from an accident for the sake of our son, but she’s here when she shouldn’t be." "I'm fine, and the baby is out of danger. You don’t need to worry," Silvia says somewhat nervously. "What happened was more of a scare. Silvia didn’t suffer any harm. I think the angels protected her and freed her from the bad intentions of that woman," her mother says, referring to Emma. "That's right, the car didn’t hit me," Silvia adds with a smile. At that moment, Matías remembers seeing Emma lying on the ground due to the impact. He still hasn’t reviewed the security footage to understand what happened that day. "I’m busy right now. Please leave me alone," Matías says as he picks up some documents. "Alright, we’ll go do some shopping. You continue working," his mother says, and she and Silvia leave the office. Matías has doubts about what happened and wonders if he should check the footage from the park’s cameras to see what really occurred that day. Determined to clear his doubts, he calls his secretary. "Carol, I need you to contact the person in charge of the video surveillance and request the footage of the moment of the accident involving my spouse and Silvia." "Of course, sir. I’ll get back to you right away and ensure you receive it today." "You don’t need to rush. Just get the recording and then pass it to me." "Okay," she replies, and after that, he hangs up the phone and continues working. Almost an hour later, his secretary contacts him. "Yes, Carol?" he says while analyzing some documents. "Sir, Mr. McGregor wants to see you. He says he’s your spouse’s lawyer," she informs him. Matías is surprised to hear this. He had thought the divorce was just a tantrum from Emma, but it seems it is real, and she is determined to leave him. "Let it go," he says. The lawyer enters his office with a folder in hand containing the divorce application papers. "Mr. White, it is a pleasure to meet you," the lawyer says in a polite tone. "I don’t think this meeting is for anything pleasant," Matías responds, indicating that the lawyer should take a seat with a wave of his hand. "Well, whether the day is pleasant for you depends on how you receive my client’s divorce application. To be honest, it’s quite favorable to you since she doesn’t want anything from you other than to sign the documents." "So she intends to divorce me without demanding anything?" "That’s right. She has asked me to tell you that all she wants is for you to sign the papers immediately. Then she can become a free woman, just as you will be, and you can marry whoever you want," the lawyer says, handing him the folder with the documents. Matías takes it and quickly reviews the papers, confirming that the lawyer is telling the truth—Emma is not demanding anything from his money or property. "She really just wants to separate from me." "That’s right. Please sign so we can get this over with." Matías takes a pen and, feeling somewhat doubtful, stamps his signature on the documents. At the moment of signing, he feels a great weight on his chest, and something inside him suggests that he has lost something valuable. However, he ignores these feelings and finishes signing the papers. "I am glad to have cooperated with you. I hope we meet again under better circumstances," the lawyer says before standing up and leaving. Emma is in her room when she receives a message from her lawyer informing her that the divorce papers have been signed and that she can now practically declare herself a free woman.		Enjoy reading-D r e am e		94	https://www.facebook.com/100086468286886/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706852	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 9:05 PM	1740724223	1746324320		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481133547_2087607271702899_3902815587329670713_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jofcpqtk1l8Q7kNvgEcoHZb&_nc_oc=AdhSYv83XYbhDbiB7fUfc1vG_Ce3II6H67IUsymmfjNo_E3LgMZG2PIMerYI9P695EZjjB4jXKNh8ekhybieVxGp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYCnhzFCh3uyEaHhNf94ncvv10y7iVDcVx2j5bLueYM4SQ&oe=67C742FC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed.		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707208	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 9:26 PM	1740724245	1749608761		2651																										m.novelworldoversea.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥Click to read all Chapters and all Books!🔥		https://m.novelworldoversea.com/5m1jeqr1u00.html			4.181661680556E+14	Storyverse	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481099763_616657217796261_3182382729866299352_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fphNPIIUdIoQ7kNvgETa4RO&_nc_oc=AdjZqKe52EctjPkeTWvycNx7JECkV7NeiX3bAvGkxlF9A4YNsXVCbTzeMqXGIkOiwsOpFwA3-THIXkqLtOfZ5fK4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYC2kXbK6FQXvsG6MrUUc266GGbkjzpiIrNPDdaApWg3Aw&oe=67C72DD8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My twin brother forbade me to date any boy, but I fell for his best friend. "Touch me," Easton demanded. I jumped as Easton turned off the lights and pulled his hand over my lap. "Shh, Don't let your brother know." Our bodies were pressed together and my mouth was inches from his. “My brother won't allow...” Easton covered my lips and bit my bottom lip, "I approved." I couldn't help kissing him but the lights were turned on as he pinned me in the bed. We raised our heads at that moment and God! My brother just stood at the door. ❤️‍🔥❤️‍🔥 We're hosting a party. Our parents are out of town for the weekend and my twin brother Ryan thought it would be the perfect opportunity to throw a drink—soaked bash. He pretty much invited everyone from school to attend. "Ready to go?" My best friend Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. "Nope. No way. Uh uh. This shows waaaay too much skin." I stare at my reflection in the mirror, glaring at the offending scraps of material I'm currently wearing. "You look hot," my best friend Sadie says, her dark eyes sparkling as she clutches her hands together in glee. "Let's go to the pool!" "I can't." I'm already whining, and this isn't good, especially when I promised Sadie I would actually be social tonight. "You can and you will," Sadie says firmly as she grabs hold of my arm and steers me toward my closed bedroom door. I try to resist, but she's stronger than she looks. "It'll be fun. I promise. All the boys will be looking at you." She practically croons that last statement, as if it's supposed to entice me. Guess what? It doesn't. Having the boys look at me is a problem. Their attention makes me uneasy. Uncomfortable. Ryan may be my twin, but we are the complete opposites in almost every single way. He's popular at our private school while I'm not. He attracts all the girls, while guys barely look in my direction. He's really attractive. I'm really… Average. Okay, I have nice hair. It's a thick, glossy brown with natural gold highlights that become brighter in the sun. It's my best asset. If you're in to big ones, then I can deliver. Ugh, my thoughts are so dumb sometimes. "Ready to go?" Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. I blink at her, surprised to see we're standing directly in front of my bedroom door, her hand curved around the handle. "I'm not ready yet." Her shoulders slump a little, but she's not defeated yet. "I hear Easton is already out there." Okay, that perks me right up. "Did he bring a girl?" "I don't think so." Sadie smiles brightly and opens my bedroom door. "Come on, let's go!" I let her drag me down the hall. Down the stairs. Into the kitchen, which is packed with all sorts of people I vaguely recognize from school. Not a one of them says anything to me, and it's my house. Frustrating. We go outside, where there are even more people. Music is playing loudly over the portable speaker Ryan got for Christmas last year. It's small but powerful, and the heavy base seems to throb in time with my heartbeat. There are so many people in our small pool, I'm not sure how they all fit. Others are crowded around the sides, dipping their feet in the water or sitting in one of the chairs that surrounds the small glass topped table with a giant crack in it. Easton is sitting at the head of the table like a king surveying his court. He's the most popular boy in our class—in the entire school. He's gorgeous and rich and built like a god. Tall and broad with a powerful chest and six pack abs. Long legs and powerful thighs. He's currently got all of it on display as he sits there in a pair of dark blue swim trunks and nothing else, clutching a beer bottle in his hand as he glowers at everyone. "There's your boy," Sadie whispers as we both watch him. It's difficult not to stare at him. That chiseled face with the strong nose and sharp cheekbones, it's all lines with those cold, glacier blue eyes, offset only by his soft, lush mouth. An utterly kissable mouth. A sigh leaves me as I stare at it. His lower lip is much thicker than his upper lip, which is shaped in the perfect cupid's bow. Those lips are pink and full and he's currently licking them. I move my gaze away from the perfection that is his mouth and glare at my best friend. "He's not my boy," I remind her. "He's no one's," Sadie readily agrees. "But I'm sure once he sees you in that top, he'll be dying to get his hands on you." A shiver rolls through me at the thought of Easton putting those big, rough hands on my body and I try to ignore it. "He doesn't know I exist." Sadie snorts. "Liar. You're his best friend's sister." "He never talks to me." In his world, I'm no one. He's only interested in blondes, while I have dark hair. Popular girls who demand attention while I'm just…boring. The smart girl. The one who likes to read. The one who cringes when she's called on in class, even though she always knows the answer. The nerd. The one with only a couple of friends. The one who's… Madly in love with Easton. Sometimes I wish I could punch myself in the face. "He'd talk to your body." At my incredulous look, Sadie bursts into laughter. "What? It's true! Look at you!" I glance down at myself, wishing I'd worn a coverup. At the very least, a T—shirt. Everything is on display and while no one is paying us any attention, if Sadie keeps laughing like that, someone's going to notice. "Sadie! Gimme a beer!" This comes from my brother Ryan, who knows my friend has a tiny crush on him and will do whatever he says without protest. Pig. True to form, she perks right up, her body practically vibrating with excitement. "Coming right up!" She dashes off before I can say a word, leaving me alone. Just standing there. Feeling awkward. What else is new? Ryan's gaze goes to mine, a frown forming on his face. "What are you wearing, Harp?" I shoot daggers at him with my eyes, but it's like he doesn't even notice. All of his friends laugh, barely looking at me. Save for one. Easton. His eyes rake over me, making gooseflesh rise. He's checking me out. Oh my God, Easton actually notices me. Chapter 2 Easton's POV What is my best friend's twin wearing? The bikini is a deep, dark green, which stands out against her smooth, olive skin. The girl has a lot of it. Acres and acres of it. The triangle top barely covers her body. They're huge. Her brown eyes are wide and unblinking. She reminds me of an animal in the forest. The look on their face when they're caught. Right before you shoot it. Unable to help myself, I raise a brow, never looking away from her. She's so good. Like, I'd done her a lot. "Get some clothes on!" Ryan yells viciously at his sister, making her startle. Like a scared little deer, she darts off, running back into the house. My gaze drops to her just as she opens the back door. Her curves are round. A perfect handful. I could scoop her up and pull her to me, no problem. "What on earth is she thinking, wearing something like that?" Ryan mutters under his breath. He's very protective of his twin, though I always figured that was because she's so skittish all the time. As if she's afraid of her own shadow. Maybe it's because deep down he knows his sister is beautiful and he hangs out with a bunch of disgusting guys who'd love to get her alone. "Your sister is looking good," says Blake with a leer, the most disgusting one of our group. He's currently proving my point. "Don't you even think about her," Ryan says, his voice dark, his expression thunderous. "She's too good for you. For all of you." He says this to the entire table, including me. "Not my type," I say, leaning back in the chair and spreading my legs wider as I gaze out at the pool. I can feel Ryan watching me for a beat too long, but I refuse to look at him. Or say anything. If he's worried about me trying to get with his sister, he needs to chill. She doesn't interest me. You see one body, you've seen them all. She's nothing. A nobody. The tension leaves Ryan pretty rapidly once his sister disappears and soon, we're all talking and doing round after round of shots. We've moved on from the beer to cheap teqila because Ryan's family doesn't have a ton of money, so I toss it back without complaint. I'll end up with a killer hangover tomorrow, but it'll be worth it. Anything to help me forget. At least for a few hours. The drink doesn't help lighten my mood. Lately nothing does. The pressure at home is mounting, and I can't escape it. My father's words are always in my head, lingering long after he leaves for yet another business trip. He wants me to come work with him. Immediately after I graduate high school. That is the last thing I want to do. To forget about dear old dad and his demands, I consume more. I grab the bottle and drink straight from it while my friends cheer me on. Girls approach our table, their gazes finding mine, the sultry expressions telling me everything they're feeling without saying a word. They want me. They'd willingly go anywhere with me. They know how I operate and they're hoping they're next. The chosen one for the night. Despite them all being gorgeous, with bodies on full display, not one of them interests me. The only thing I plan on holding tonight is a bottle. "Hey, you drank it all," Blake gripes when he snatches the tequila out of my hands. "Sure hope you've got more where that came from, Ryan." "I do," Ryan says, leaping to his feet, wobbling a little to the side. That one girl who's always doing what she wants, Sadie what's her name, comes rushing over, like she's going to rescue him. Pathetic. "In the house." "I'll go get it," Sadie offers. "No." I rise to my feet, feeling the need to get away for a little bit. "I'll grab it. Where do you keep the drink in your house, Ry?" "Top shelf in the back corner of our pantry. You can't miss it!" Ryan shouts. I head for the house, my gaze taking it in. They live in an older neighborhood, one that's seen better days. The exterior of their two—story house could use a fresh new coat of paint. The roof looks in bad shape too. It's not bad, it's just old. But the twins don't come from money. We all know this. They attend Washington High on a district transfer, their parents wanting them to have a better education, I guess. The rest of us come from mega rich families who don't have to worry about anything. At least, that's what we look like. But even rich people have problems. Big ones. A girl stops me just as I approach the back door, talking to me nonstop as she shifts closer and closer to me. She smells like heavy, expensive perfume. She's wearing a string top that barely covers her crotch and I'm afraid if she makes one wrong move, I'll see all the goods. And where's the fun in that? I like a little mystery with my encounters. Girls who act coy. Like they have no idea what I'm about, though of course, they know everything about me. They played and they protest and then, always, they give in. Making me feel like the man. Frowning, I concentrate on her moving lips, but I don't hear a word she says. I'm kind of over that scene. The fluttering damsel in distress type who's helpless unless a big, strong man—me—comes along. It's all an act, one I'm bored with. Maybe I need a challenge. Maybe I need to change things up. I glance toward the small window that's closest to where we're standing, frowning. The window is cracked open, barely a sliver, and I swear to God, it feels like someone is watching me. I squint into the near darkness, trying to make out a face, but I see nothing. Must be a figment of my imagination. "Want to take off?" the girl asks, knocking me from my thoughts. I blink her back into focus, taking her in. Dark blonde hair that hangs to about her shoulders. Pretty, bland face. The requisite blue eyes, thick eyelashes and pouty lips. Her golden skin has a slick sheen that I'm afraid might be oily to the touch. "Yeah, I don't think so. I'm staying around here tonight," I tell her. Her expression shifts and changes. No more easygoing, let's get out of here for me. Now she's scowling with thin lips and flared nostrils. "Your loss," she says, flipping her hair over her shoulder before she flounces off. I watch her go, irritation settling in my veins. Irritated more with myself than her. Why couldn't I just take off with her? What's my problem? I need a drink. That'll solve all my issues. I head into the house, taking in the kitchen full of people, most of them I recognize. They say hi as I walk past and I mumble a greeting in return, searching the small pantry until I find my prize. A giant bottle. I head for the bathroom, knocking on the closed door in warning before I try the handle. It opens with ease. Just before the lights go out. Chapter 3 Harper's POV I'm staring out the small bathroom window like a complete peeper, watching Easton. Always with my eyes on Easton. He's drinking a lot tonight, and he doesn't seem happy. There's pain etched in his features, shading his eyes. There's no smile on that perfect mouth, and he's greedy with the bottle, not willing to share it. I watch as he tips it back, his throat moving as he swallows, and I'm fascinated. Who knew drinking could be so gorgeous? Ryan talks to Sadie. I'm sure he's asking her to do something for him. He's so awful to her. I tell her over and over again she's wasting her time, but she won't listen to me. Guess that'll be a lesson she has to learn for herself. It's not Sadie who runs the errand for my brother though. It's Easton who rises from his chair, his tall, powerful frame moving with ease as he makes his way toward our crappy little house. Wincing, I consider making a run for it so I can hide out in my bedroom, but it's like I can't move. My gaze is fixed on him. He pauses right in front of the window I'm standing in front of, and I've never been more grateful for the opaque glass that makes it so no one can see through it from the outside. He won't be able to see me, thank goodness. But I can see him. Up close, he's even more gorgeous. Tanned skin stretches over bulging muscles. His chest is smooth, his pecs developed and those six pack abs are utterly lickable. The thought alone makes me blush, because I can't imagine putting my tongue anywhere on Easton's body— Wait a minute. That's strange. I can imagine putting my tongue everywhere on Easton's body, and I bet he'd enjoy every second of it. I know I would. Withholding the sigh that wants to escape, I watch as he chats with a pretty girl who's a year younger than us. She's barely dressed in that black string bkn she's got on, and she's thrusting her chest out toward Easton as if silently demanding he look at it. There's not even a flicker of interest on his face and I can tell she's disappointed. To the point that she leaves in a huff, and he enters the house. Oh God. He's coming in my house. My brother may be Easton's best friend, but he never comes over here. More like Ryan is always over at Easton's house. One of our parents is usually always here, and considering we're not one of the rich kids like everyone else, we don't like having a lot of people over. Though my friends do come over on occasion. Never Ryan's though. It's as if he's completely ashamed of the place. I guess I can't blame him. I contemplate leaving the bathroom so I can dart upstairs, but what if Easton catches sight of me? I'd rather wait it out here first. No way is he coming into the bathroom. No one has tried coming in for the last five minutes. People might not even know this bathroom exists— There's a knock on the door and a gasp escapes me. I keep my gaze fixed on the yard outside, gripping the edge of the windowsill before I dare to turn around. The door opens at the exact same moment as I turn, and I wait in breathless anticipation to see who it is just before the lights go out. I blink into the darkness. What? Why would they flick off the lights? The door shuts, but I know I'm not alone. I can sense someone is in the room with me. There's a quiet snicking sound. The turn of a lock. Something heavy is set on the bathroom counter. Suddenly, I can smell him. Men's cologne. Warm, masculine skin. A boy is in the bathroom. But who? There's screaming outside and I'm about to turn back toward the window so I can see what's going on when he speaks. "Did the power go out?" A chill runs down my spine. I know that voice. God! It's Easton. Clearing my throat, I say, "It must've." He says nothing. Neither do I. Nerves making me shaky, I turn back toward the window and push it open further, staring outside. The backyard is in complete darkness, even the pool lights are off, confirming that yes, we're having a power outage. I'm about to share that fact when I feel Easton looming behind me, his warm body drawing closer. Until it's pressed directly against mine, his front to my back. "Are you the little spy who was watching me in the window?" he asks, his head terribly close to mine. So close, I can feel the huff of his breath against my cheek when he speaks. "I don't know what you're talking about," I say primly. "Mmm hmm." He presses his body into mine and I reach for the windowsill, holding on tight. I can feel every inch of him mold against me, and I wonder if he knows who I am. Or if he just does this sort of thing to random girls in the dark. I don't care. It feels too good to tell him to stop. Like all of my dreams coming true. And when he reaches around me, his strong arms boxing me in, his hands settling on the windowsill beside mine, I feel as if I've died and gone to heaven. "I wasn't spying on you," I tell him, hating how my voice trembles. "But you were watching me," he says. "You have the unfair advantage, you know." I close my eyes when I feel his face nuzzle my neck. What in the world? "How's that?" I don't even know how I was able to ask that question just now, and sound so normal. "You know who I am." His mouth moves against my neck and I grip the windowsill even tighter. "And I don't know who you are." "You know me," I tell him, smiling. What I had never done before. "Hmm." He shifts closer, his hands leaving the window to settle on my body. Whoa. "I know you're not wearing much." "It's a pool party," I protest. He runs his hands up my sides, achingly slow. "I know you've got smooth skin." I say nothing in response. I'm too attuned to the way he's touching me, how he moves behind me. The heat from his chest, the chill of his still damp swim trunks. With the lights out, I can focus on him and nothing else. He's making my head spin. "You going to tell me your name?" he whispers, his fingers back at my body, toying with the ties on my bkini bottoms. One quick flick and he'd have them undone. I slowly shake my head, afraid to ruin it when he finds out who I am. "Guess I'll have to figure out who you are in other ways." His hands tighten on my hps, slowly forcing me to turn. And face him. Chapter 4 Easton I'll kiss this girl and figure out who she is. I've kissed pretty much every girl worth kissing in our class, yet I don't recognize her voice. She could be disguising it though. Trying to trick me. Plus, I'm a little drunk. I know this girl. I have to. Her skin is like silk. Soft to the touch. Her fragrance is intoxicating. I keep breathing it in deep, letting the delicate floral scent fill my senses. Not too sweet. A hint of sexy. She's all curves. Her tiny waist is the perfect ratio. But I'm not going to date this girl in a dark bathroom. I don't even know who she is. I'll kiss her though. I'm not above that. "Wait a minute." She braces her hands on my chest the moment she's facing me, and her touch is like a brand. Hot fingertips press into my pecs, making me shiver, and no girl makes me shiver. "What are you doing?" "Shh." My fingers brush against her chest by accident as I reach for her neck. I need to ease her into this. "Tell me your name." A shuddery breath leaves her, but otherwise, she says nothing. Okay, mystery girl. I curve my fingers around the side of her neck and tip her head back. Leaning in, I hover my face above hers, my eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness, barely able to make out her features. Big, dark eyes watch me in return. Pert nose. Plump lips part. Dipping my head, I brush my mouth against hers. It's as if my entire body comes to life at first contact of our lips. A jolt passes from her into me, electrifying my blood, my skin. The tiny hairs on my arms stand on end as I pull her into me, that curvy body nestling against mine as I deepen the kiss. She parts her lips eagerly. It's a shy swipe. Tentative. Unsure. I'm her first. I still don't who this girl is, but she tastes like heaven. She's sweet. So sweet. I chase after it, wanting more. More, more, more. We cling to each other, our accelerated breaths the only sound in the room. She whimpers when I sink my teeth into her lower lip. "Oh God," she whispers when I break the kiss to run my lips down her neck. "Who are you?" I ask as I nip and lick at her sensitive skin, making her tremble. I return my mouth to hers, consuming her once more. Not yet, I tell myself. I can't push too fast. This girl isn't like that. She's eager, but a novice. I'll teach her everything I know. My hand slides down her back, resting at the base of her spin. I slip my fingers beneath the fabric, touching soft, soft skin. I dare to go further. Will she let me? She breaks the kiss, her breathing ragged, her face still turned toward mine."You're bad for me," I tell her. "Why?" I can hear the confusion in that one single word. "Once I start with you, I won't be able to stop." I kiss her, our lips clinging. "Ever." Another kiss. "You're addicting." I nibble at her bottom lip. "Tell me your name." "Isn't it more fun when you don't know who I am?" she asks, sounding amused. "No," I growl before I deliver a brutal kiss. One that shows her how much I want her. How much I could unleash on her, though I won't. She trembles in my arms yet returns the kiss with equal hunger, as if she can't get enough of me. As if she's my perfect match. There's a pounding on the bathroom door and I lift my head, glaring in its direction. I'd had the forethought to lock the door when I slipped inside, right as the lights shut off, and the handle rattles, as if they're trying to get in. "Someone in there?" Oh. It's Ryan. Clearing my throat, I yell, "Occupied!" Ryan's quiet for a moment, just before he starts to laugh. "My bad, buddy. Hope you're having fun in there." He's gone before I can say another word. The hot little bundle in my arms is suddenly squirming, as if she's desperate to get away from me. I let her go, my arms dropping to my sides and she's gone, pressing her body against the door, though the room is so small she's still within arm's reach. "You should go," she demands, her voice firm, yet still shaky. A laugh escapes me. "Really? You're kicking me out now? I can't see where I'm going." "You can see enough." "Maybe I don't want to leave." I reach for her, but she dodges away from my seeking hands. "Come on. Two seconds ago you were grinding your hot little body all over me." "You think my body is hot?" She sounds shocked. "You're on fire." I reach for her again, and I pull her in close, thrusting my torso against hers. "See what you do to me?" Chapter 5 Harper I can definitely see what I have done to him. Oh my God, he is huge. Massive. I'll never be able to handle it. If I ever even get the chance to have it. The way the boy kisses…it's as if I've died and I'm floating on a white, fluffy cloud, only brought to life by his persuasive lips and delicious tongue. I'm practically a pile of sweaty goo on our bathroom floor. What I just experienced was freaking amazing, and it was merely a simple kissing session. But I don't care that he doesn't want to leave, he needs to. Someone else could come knocking on the door or the lights could turn on at any second. What would happen then? Would Easton still feel the same way if he saw who I was? Would he freak out that he's been making out with his best friend's sister? I don't know. I also don't want to take the chance of finding out. I want to remember this night just like this, with my skin on fire and lips stinging and swollen and the memory of him telling me how hot my body is. "Easton …" I start, finding his waist, touching his chiseled muscles. No, Harper. This has to end. Now. "Easton," I attempt again, "you really have to go," I reinforce, leading him in the dark toward the door. His fingers graze my chin. "You're going to miss my mouth." He's right about that. I suck in some air, giving myself the courage to jumble with the lock, twisting it vertically, the handle releasing as I pull it open. "Not even a good—bye kiss?" he asks from the doorway. One more and I won't have the strength to push him away. I'll tug him right back inside and let him untie every string of my suit. "You already know what my lips taste like," I say softly, touching them with my free hand. "Now, you can dream about them." I gently guide him through the threshold and lock the door, sagging my body against it. I take a big, fortifying breath, the quivers leaping in my chest, the tingles exploding in my stomach. Did that really just happen? I'm running my fingers over my lips, reminiscing about the way Easton's had felt when the lights turn on, the brightness so jarring, I cover my eyes. I can't believe my luck. If this had happened seconds before, everything would be different. He would know it's me. But I'm all alone in here and our kiss is my secret. I smile, staring at my reflection in the mirror. I'm a mess. My cheeks and chest are flushed a deep pink. My eyes are sparkling. My hair is in chaos from his hands. My skin grows warmer at the words lingering in my brain. His words. His hands. All over me. There's a knock on the door and I'm nervous that Easton's returned. "Who is it?" I ask. "It's Sadie, silly, let me in." There's a frown on her pretty face the moment the door is open. "What happened to you?" "What do you mean?" I ask, wondering if she can tell what Easton and I just did. "The lights go out and you disappeared! I had no idea where you were," she chastises, scooting her way inside and shutting the door. "Are you all right?" "I'm fine." I smile, trying to hide my jittery nerves. "You look all flushed." She waves a hand toward my chest. "Your skin is splotchy." Her gaze catches on the vodka bottle Easton must've left behind. "Ooh, check it out! Jackpot!" "Come on." I open the door once again and we exit together, Sadie clutching the vodka bottle. "Why did the power turn off? Do you know?" "I guess the entire block went out. I was outside when it happened, and all the houses around us had no lights either. So weird." "I hid out in the bathroom the whole time," I tell her, not about to reveal the kiss with Easton. Not yet. I want to savor it—try to recall everything he did and said. Relive it, moment by moment. Then I'll tell her. Maybe. "Lame," she teases, nudging me with her elbow. "Too bad you weren't locked in the dark with a hot boy!" She's so close to the truth, it's scary. "Ha ha, I wish." We pass through the crowded kitchen to head back outside, Sadie chatting a mile a minute while I don't say a thing. My mind is still in a daze thanks to Easton and his magical lips. "Boys are staring at you," Sadie whispers. I shrug. "So? It's just a bikini." Sadie watches me in wonder. "Wow, the lights go out for a few minutes, and you're completely transformed. I love your new attitude!" "I shouldn't be ashamed of my body," I say, glancing down at myself, seeing it in a whole new light. This body just had Easton's hands all over it. He even touched me in forbidden places. And I let him. I wanted it. I wanted him. My gaze wanders around the back yard, searching for him, but he's nowhere to be found. Did he leave? Where did he go? "No, you absolutely should not be ashamed," Sadie reaffirms. "Show them how gorgeous you are, Harper!" I love how encouraging my friend is. She's the best. Sadie grabs my hand, dragging me toward the table where my brother and his friends are still sitting, save for Easton. Disappointment crashes over me and I put on a smile, trying to fake it as the boys start talking to us. Mostly me. And when Ryan realizes his friends are giving me attention, his gaze lands on me, his lip curling in disgust. "You need to cover up," he says like the protective, older than me by two minutes big brother that he is. I waive a hand around the pool. "No one else is covered up." "You still should." "I don't want to." "I say you should." "Ryan," Sadie interjects. "Leave her alone." He glowers at Sadie, but otherwise doesn't say another word. Hmm. I should ask for her support more often. I can feel someone behind me, like an alarm going off, but the buzzing is only inside my body. Each nerve flickering like Easton's hands are caressing it. I become still, carefully glancing over my shoulder. Before I even see his gorgeous face, I know. It's Easton. Staring at me with a look of such disgust, I can feel my heart shrivel up in fear.		Storyverse		99	https://www.facebook.com/61567115634026/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707211	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724246	1740993416		2651																										smoothspine.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Most Side Sleepers Are Surprised They Never Knew This...	FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480772124_534312829694446_5476214196865164782_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=elIszoHLShcQ7kNvgEmkMcK&_nc_oc=AdiO-wkpX3gbcCWia7_4QPqUMiv78jxN3d-LMXwK5IoacnnP8g3IWL2QKZrtbGO3ngiE61CXGaj-U7OrRHjlVRiG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYAJCvZ_QrV3hk8WEGjg8tp9v99il1-0MZEBbGKqnFQB-Q&oe=67C72F1F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Side Sleepers: LISTEN UP! A good nights' sleep is crucial for all of us, but when hip or back pain and stiffness set in, it can feel like your body is betraying you… Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: ✅ Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain ✅ Stop nerve compression at the root ✅ Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Why not just use a regular pillow? Regular pillows flatten, shift, and collapse, leaving you unsupported by midnight. They’re made to support your head, not your spine, legs, and hips. The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow is made to support your lower body. And thanks to its soft elastic strap, it stays in place all night, no shifting, no flattening. https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now!		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707217	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724248	1740993417		2651																										website.novelbars.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Vengeance With My White Knight📜		https://website.novelbars.com/share/middle_new/qts1dd2vcvjslblfnjrm010v?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.2629672389039E+14	Novelbar	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481234693_1382502072748054_2651326202749548029_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hEPKOfoM9qAQ7kNvgF-lDo1&_nc_oc=Adhfp1Oe5jdt_Ptye4wCAxpA50S3X63sIrZc55Ko4Z8XtcCBOeimKJBtCl63_B7e1P_EU-PS1W-RsIAXDlQINSug&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYCS8wBzzvDuLqypTjuWGuK8bkbBOlHyAB9VZTZID9q65Q&oe=67C72028	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 Teaching Her The Math Standing in front of the mirror, Stephanie Giovanni studied her reflection, her lips curling into a soft smile. "Stunning," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. The gown hugged her slender waist, flowing into a skirt that reminded her of something straight out of a fairytale. Her face, still free of makeup, looked just as delicate and enchanting in the natural light. The shop manager was adjusting the pleats on the gown. She couldn't resist commenting, "Why isn't Mr. Ashford here with you? Men and women, they've got different tastes, you know." A faint smile tugged at the corner of Stephanie's lips. She glanced at the manager with a shrug. "You know men. Busy with work. Can't get away." Just then, her phone vibrated on the nearby counter. Stephanie glanced at the caller ID before answering, "Ella." On the other end, Ella Turner's voice came through quickly, almost breathless. "Stefi, I saw Olivia and Chris!" The moment she heard those names, Stephanie's fingers tightened around the phone, her knuckles going white. The smile that had lingered on her face slowly faded, replaced by a chill in her eyes. Chris Ashford—her fiancé—was just a week away from marrying her. And Olivia Hart, just hearing her name disgusted Stephanie. Stephanie looked over at the shop manager, who immediately nodded in understanding. With a silent gesture, the manager ushered the staff out of the room. Once the room was empty, Stephanie lowered her gaze to her perfectly manicured nails. "Where did you see them?" she asked casually. Ella's voice cracked with urgency. "At the hospital. In the obstetrics and gynecology department." Stephanie raised an eyebrow, a quiet laugh escaping her lips. "Quite a special place," she muttered, her expression turning to one of thinly veiled sarcasm. A man and a woman in the obstetrics and gynecology department? Stephanie didn't need to think twice to know why. Ella, still flustered, pressed on. "That Olivia is a calculating bitch, and Chris is an idiot. You shouldn't marry him!" While Stephanie seemed calm, Ella was seething with anger. Stephanie sipped from the water cup on the table, unfazed. "Every time she calculates, the trouble's on ME. Why are YOU so worked up?" When she was leaving two years ago, Olivia begged for Stephanie's forgiveness in tears. And now, she came back and threw herself on Chris, again. 'Am I a pushover? Or just too kind?' Stephanie thought to herself. Ella didn't let up. "She's picking the perfect time—just before you and Chris are about to get married. She's clearly up to something." Stephanie's eyes sharpened, her grip on the phone tightening. "I'm hanging up now," she said flatly. Ella's voice was frantic. "What are you going to do?" Stephanie's lips curled into a thin smile. "Someone's made a bad calculation. I'm going to teach her how to do the math." Then, she ended the call, the silence that followed settling in like a weight. Staring at her reflection in the mirror, Stephanie reached up to touch the bust of the dress. With a sudden, sharp rip, she tore the gown in half, throwing the pieces to the floor. The sound of fabric ripping echoed through the silent room. The saleswomen gasped in shock, their eyes wide. But when they saw the cold fury in Stephanie's expression, none of them dared to move or speak. After she'd changed back into her own clothes, her phone vibrated again. She glanced at the screen—Chris's name. Without a word, she answered, and his voice came through immediately, firm and clipped. "Once you're done with the fitting, come to the office." For the past two years, Chris had always been gentle and considerate. Now Olivia is back, he suddenly became cold. This abrupt shift in tone made the already cold room feel even colder. A flicker of sarcasm flashed in Stephanie's eyes. She couldn't be bothered to respond. Without hesitation, she hung up. ***** Half an hour later... Stephanie stepped into Chris's office. He was standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, speaking on the phone. Bathed in sunlight, he looked every bit the image of refinement and gentleness. His perfectly sculpted profile was hard to ignore, the kind of face that made it impossible to look away. His appearance was so rare and flawless, it seemed like something most people in Long Harbor City could only dream of. Noticing her presence, Chris quickly muttered into the phone, "Can't join you for lunch today. Sorry. Goodbye." He hung up and walked over to the nearby leather couch, settling into it with a soft creak of the cushions. The warmth from the phone call seemed to vanish in an instant, replaced by an icy coldness that darkened his expression. His eyes locked onto Stephanie, and his voice became clipped as he ordered, "Come here." Stephanie held his gaze, not moving an inch. The tension between them was thick, hanging heavy in the air. Unlike the usual routine, she didn't sit beside him. Instead, she chose to sit across from him, maintaining a distance that mirrored the coldness between them. Chris's eyes narrowed, and the coldness deepened. Click—the sound of a lighter echoed through the silence. The faint smell of gasoline hung in the air. Irritated, Stephanie waved her hand to fan it away, her nose wrinkling slightly at the scent. Chris, unfazed, took a drag from the cigarette, exhaling slowly. Then, with a hint of reluctance, he spoke. "Olivia's back." For a split second, guilt flickered in his eyes, but it disappeared almost as quickly as it had come. Then came the words that froze her. "Our wedding... it has to be postponed." Stephanie had already seen this coming after the call with Ella. Her voice was cold as she asked, "What do you mean?" Their wedding should have nothing to do with Olivia. Chris exhaled another cloud of smoke, his tone steady as he explained, "She's sick. It's terrible." As he spoke, he handed her a file, adding, "The admission letter from the University of Saint Peter. You should go study there." His voice had an almost condescending edge, like he was giving her an order. Stephanie glanced at the file in his hand but didn't reach for it. A small, almost playful smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. "Sending me abroad? Getting out of your way?" she asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Chris's face darkened, his jaw tightening. "Isn't this the school you've always wanted to go to? Now you've got the chance..." "Chris Ashford!" she interrupted sharply, her voice cutting through the tension like a knife. Without waiting for him to finish, Stephanie reached forward, snatched the envelope from his hand, and tore it apart. The pieces of the envelope scattered across the floor, and the last shred stuck to her hand. Without a second thought, she tossed it straight into Chris's face. His expression shifted, the warmth draining from his eyes. Stephanie didn't spare him another glance. "Postpone he wedding? Don't bother. It's canceled." She let the words hang in the air, the finality of them cutting through the room. Postponing? She couldn't bring herself to consider it. Canceling would be easier. Chapter 2 Ditching The Fiancé Chris's face shifted in disbelief, his brows knitting together as the weight of Stephanie's words hit him. He stared at her, utterly stunned by her coldness. 'Cancel the wedding? Is she... crazy?' Chris's mind raced, countless thoughts swirling, but they all crumbled in the face of her icy indifference. His voice faltered slightly as he tried to explain, "She's sick. Once she recovers, she'll leave, and we'll have a bigger wedding." Stephanie's lips curled into a sneer, her voice frigid. "Is she sick, or is she pregnant?" The moment her words hung in the air, the air stiffened, like the weight of her question was too much to bear. Chris's eyes darkened, his voice low as he asked, "What do you know?" Stephanie didn't answer immediately. She leaned back in her chair, her tone cool as she replied, "You and she were so open about being at the hospital, in the gynecology department." A mocking smile tugged at her lips. Her voice was biting, filled with frost. "Now, you're talking to me about a bigger wedding. Don't you think that's ironic?" They were supposed to marry in just a week. The thought of it, mixed with everything else, made something inside Stephanie crumble. He made another woman pregnant, and now he was here talking about the wedding with Stephanie. 'Is he really playing both sides to her face? Thinking I won't cut him off?' Stephanie's eyes were steely, her resolve unshakable. Chris's face grew even darker, his voice hushed, almost desperate. "She's not pregnant. She's sick." Stephanie's gaze was unwavering, cold as ice. "Sick? And you're the one taking her to the hospital? Am I missing something?" Her question hung in the air, sharp and unforgiving. Chris's expression darkened further, and his fingers absently traced the edge of the desk. Stephanie couldn't bear to look at him any longer. She stood up and walked to the door. As she moved, her voice was cold, the words dripping with mockery. "Now that she's here, she might as well stay. After all, she still has a debt to settle here in Long Harbor, and I'm sure it'll take long." Two years of building a relationship, of calm affection, seemed to collapse in an instant. Chris had severed his ties with Olivia, but now Stephanie was doing it too, tearing apart what little remained... Her heart was filled with cold resolve, and she wasn't looking back. Relationships took work from both sides. There was no point in one person doing all the labor. Stephanie's heart was heavy with disappointment, but also fierce with anger. Chris's voice became hard, carrying a hint of warning. "Don't make things difficult for her!" Stephanie's hand rested on the doorknob, her expression unreadable. Chris gritted his teeth, voice barely above a growl. "You sure you want to cancel the wedding? Do you really think the Hart family would bail you out?" The Hart family. The mention of them made Stephanie's eyes grow even colder, like a chill had settled deep in her bones. The Harts were a group of people who couldn't tell friend from foe. Stephanie had known for a long time that they were not her safety net, but it didn't matter. The Hart family was her bloodline, but it was also where Olivia had grown up. Years ago, Olivia's biological mother had worked as a maid for the Hart family. Both she and Stephanie's mother, Mrs. Hart, had been pregnant at the same time. Because her unreliable, gambling husband couldn't provide, Olivia's birth mother had hoped her child would have a better life. So, she switched babies at the hospital after giving birth. Olivia's birth mother was heartless. After taking Stephanie away, she never had plans of raising her. She simply throw the baby girl away like trash. She kept working as a maid at the Hart family, watching her biological daughter live a privileged life while she stayed by her side. Three years ago, Mrs. Hart had a car accident, and the truth came out. The hospital revealed that Olivia wasn't her biological daughter. The shocking secret stunned the entire family. A search began for the real heiress. They eventually found Stephanie, but through the entire process, they always favored Olivia, the one they had raised. Chris wasn't entirely wrong. If Stephanie called off the engagement, she would have nowhere to go because the Hart family would never accept her. Chris stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. "Once she's better, I'll send her away, alright?" His voice softened, almost as if he were trying to calm her. Stephanie looked at him, her eyes cold. She slowly pulled her hand away. "Stefi... " Chris inhaled sharply, his face growing even darker. Stephanie didn't bother saying another word. She turned and walked out of the office. The sound of her high heels echoed in the hallway as she walked away, head held high. Chris, who was always admired by everyone, was so furious his head felt like it was going to explode. He couldn't believe that Stephanie would actually cancel their wedding. Everyone had seen how committed she'd been to him these past two years. With that thought, Chris didn't chase after her. Instead, he slammed the door shut with a loud 'bang.' ***** The secretarial department buzzed with whispers as the loud noise echoed down the hall. Each person had their own thoughts. Two years ago, the gossip about Stephanie and Chris had caused quite the stir. Back then, everyone assumed Stephanie was trying to steal him away from Olivia. Now that Olivia was back, people were eagerly waiting to see what drama would unfold. One employee leaned toward another, whispering, "Miss Hart is back. About time. Stephanie totally deserves this!" Another scoffed, rolling her eyes. "Exactly. Two years ago, Miss Hart was practically forced out by her. What's stolen always comes back." Just as Stephanie walked past, she overheard them. She glanced toward the source of the gossip. Stephanie clicked her heels sharply as she walked directly toward them. Caught off guard, the two women quickly fell silent, eyes wide with fear. Without a word, Stephanie reached out, gripping one of their chins and tilting her head back. The secretary was pretty—stunning, even. But the moment their eyes locked, the young woman froze, visibly shaken by the intensity of Stephanie's gaze. "Miss... Miss Giovanni," she stammered, her voice barely a whisper. Stephanie's eyes narrowed. "Enjoying my gossip that much?" The young woman's face drained of color. "No... no, I didn't—" Stephanie released her with a look of contempt. Then, she swept her gaze over the entire department, her eyes like ice. Everyone quickly lowered their heads, afraid to make a sound. Chapter 3 A Humiliating Fall As soon as Stephanie stepped out of the building, she saw Olivia getting out of a car. Chris's assistant, Kevin Wright, opened the door for her. She handed him several shopping bags. "Give these to the secretaries," she instructed with a graceful nod. Her posture exuded authority, like she owned the place. Kevin took the bags with a respectful nod. "Thank you, Miss Hart." Olivia gave a soft smile before turning, her eyes locking with Stephanie's across the parking lot. Stephanie narrowed her gaze. Olivia paused, then walked toward her. "Stefi." Her voice was sweet, almost like a kind big sister. When Stephanie had first been brought into the Hart family, they'd mentioned that Olivia was only an hour older than her. Stephanie knew that sweet tone was for Kevin's benefit. And, the challenge in Olivia's eyes was unmistakable. As Olivia got closer, her voice dropped, almost a whisper. "You're his fiancée, but he wants me here in his workplace. Tell me, what does that mean?" Stephanie's expression didn't shift. She stayed silent. After a beat, she scoffed. "I'm his fiancée. And as long as I want, I can visit here and even the Ashford family anytime. You where else can you go except here? Oh, right—meeting in the darkness like rats doesn't count." Olivia's face flickered with a mix of surprise and irritation. She quickly smoothed over the smugness, but her eyes narrowed with cold fury. It was clear—Olivia couldn't go to the Ashford family. Too many old-fashioned relatives there would never accept her. Stephanie couldn't help feeling a rush of satisfaction as she saw Olivia's discomfort. Olivia shot her a glare, her voice sharp. "Don't get too comfortable. As long as I'm around, you'll never marry him." Stephanie gave a slight smile, her tone unaffected. She brushed imaginary dust off her shoulder. "The world doesn't revolve around him. I don't need to marry him." In truth, Stephanie had known from the start that Chris's heart belonged to someone else. Walking away from him had always been the right choice. Some things just couldn't wait. Stephanie knew it was time to move fast. Olivia's face stiffened. "What do you mean?" She stared at Stephanie, completely thrown off, unable to process what was happening. She had always believed Stephanie was hopelessly in love with Chris. She could still remember how fiercely they had fought over him two years ago. But now, to see Stephanie acting so indifferent—it made Olivia think that maybe it was all just a front. Stephanie raised an eyebrow. "I mean exactly what I said. If I lose Chris, I can move on and find someone else. But you? He's the only guy who will ever marry you, and you won't even get a grand wedding. Honestly, I almost feel sorry for you." Olivia's face, already pale with anger, drained white with fury. Stephanie secretly enjoyed seeing Olivia's confidence crumble. She didn't understand why Olivia had the nerve to provoke her today—maybe she had forgotten the bitter lesson from two years ago. Not wanting to waste any more time, Stephanie turned to leave. But just as she was about to walk away, Olivia suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Stefi, I'm just back in town to see a doctor." She put on her most pitiful expression and added, "I don't want to come between you and Chris. Please don't get me wrong, okay?" "Let go of me," Stephanie said. Her face twisted in disgust as Olivia touched her wrist. She tried to pull away, but Olivia yanked her hand back forcefully. Slap—the sound echoed, like a piece of fat falling from a great height. Clearly, it wasn't a gentle drop. Stephanie rolled her eyes, barely registering what had just happened. But then, from a distance, she heard Chris's enraged voice. "Stephanie!" Finally, it clicked for Stephanie—the drama queen was just putting on a show for her favorite audience. Stephanie glanced down at Olivia, still acting her part, before looking over at the nearby fountain. A smirk tugged at the corner of her lips as she stalked toward Olivia, grabbing her hair in one quick motion. Olivia screamed in pain, "Ah—!" With a sharp jerk, Stephanie dunked Olivia's head into the icy cold water. The shock of the freezing water hit Olivia like a ton of bricks, and she began to thrash around in panic. But Stephanie was relentless, her grip firm as she held Olivia under. If Olivia wanted to play the victim and make her look bad, Stephanie was more than willing to give her a performance she wouldn't forget. "Help! Ah—!" Olivia screamed as Stephanie briefly pulled her up for air. Before Olivia could even take a full breath, Stephanie shoved her head back into the water. Chris, now running toward them, finally reached the scene and shouted, "Stephanie, stop!" Olivia, gasping and choking, felt like her lungs were about to explode. Her hands flailed wildly. Chris reached them, shoved Stephanie aside, and pulled Olivia out of the water. Olivia, drenched and coughing violently, struggled to speak. Chris, full of concern, looked at her. "Are you okay?" Olivia gasped for air, her chest burning. "I... I... wheeze." Her eyes were cloudy with pain, and she was barely able to form words. Chris's expression hardened, his eyes narrowing as he glared at Stephanie. Stephanie, unfazed, took two swift steps forward and without hesitation, stomped down on Olivia's ankle. Olivia screamed in agony. "Argh—!" Chris roared, fury radiating off him. "Stephanie!" He shoved her away again, his hands shaking with rage. But Stephanie wasn't phased. She raised her small purse and threw it straight at Chris's head. The impact made Chris stagger back, momentarily dazed, but his rage only grew stronger. He couldn't believe how rude and brutal Stephanie had become. Before Chris could react, Stephanie lunged at Olivia again, kicking her in the leg. Olivia, already struggling from the water, felt a sharp pain shoot through her leg as it started to swell. Chapter 4 Blocking Catlin After the chaotic, mud-slinging fight, a crowd quickly gathered, eager to see how it would all play out. Kevin struggled to drag Stephanie away from the scene. Olivia's face contorted in pain, her eyes brimming with tears as she glanced at Chris. "Chris, I..." Chris's face twisted into a mask of rage. He barked at Kevin, still holding on to Stephanie. "Get her out of here—now!" Stephanie yanked at Kevin's grip, but he wasn't about to let go. It was the first time he'd realized just how strong she was—he could barely hold her back. "Come on, Miss Giovanni, let's go," Kevin urged. That's when Stephanie suddenly remembered something. "My bag! My bag," she rushed to say. The bag she'd used to hit Chris was lying next to him. In a fit of fury, Chris grabbed it and hurled it at her. Kevin snatched it out of the air just in time, shoving it into Stephanie's arms. "Got it, let's go." Finally, the chaos started to settle. Kevin managed to drag Stephanie to the car, planning to take her home, but she wouldn't have it. She didn't want to be anywhere near Chris—or anything related to him—so she drove off by herself. Chris, still dazed from the blow to his head, stood frozen for a moment. When his mind finally clicked back into place, his eyes landed on Olivia—her hair a mess and her leg swollen. His anger toward Stephanie flared up even more. Without hesitation, he scooped Olivia up into his arms. "I'm taking you to the hospital." Tears welled up in Olivia's eyes as she nodded weakly. She looked utterly broken. Seeing her like that, Kevin rushed to bring the car around. But when he reached the spot where they'd parked, the car was gone. "Miss Giovanni took the car," Kevin said, his voice full of frustration as he stood behind Chris. Kevin had planned to drive Stephanie, but she'd been quick—and now she was gone in the car. Chris's face darkened even more. Noticing Chris's growing frustration, Kevin quickly added, "I'll grab another car from the garage." Without waiting for a response, Kevin dashed off—he had to get the keys from the office first. ***** As Stephanie waited for the light to change, her phone buzzed. She picked it up and saw it was a call from her mother, Catlin Hart. Without wasting any time, Catlin snapped, "Come home tonight. We need to talk." Stephanie took a sip of water, her voice flat. "Can't. I'm busy." In reality, she wasn't busy at all, but she knew exactly what Catlin wanted to talk about—and she didn't want to hear it. Catlin's voice, now tinged with annoyance, cut through. "Busy? With what? You haven't even been trying with Chris." Stephanie felt a jolt of bitterness rise in her chest. She was Catlin's daughter, but there was no love in the relationship—Catlin didn't hate her, but affection was never there. "So you sent Olivia to take care of him instead?" Stephanie shot back. A brief silence hung on the line. Stephanie knew exactly what Catlin was after. Her fallout with Olivia two years ago was still fresh. If Olivia hadn't left back then, she'd probably be sitting in a jail cell right now. Now that Olivia was back, Chris and the Hart family were clearly worried Stephanie would stir things up again. Catlin must've realized she couldn't pretend anymore. Her voice softened slightly. "That's all in the past, Stephanie. You need to let it go." It was getting cold. The half-open window let in a sharp gust of wind, and Stephanie felt the chill sweep across her neck, biting into her skin. For a moment, she almost forgot the cold. She let out a bitter laugh, then spoke again, her voice laced with irony. "Catlin, I almost died in that car crash. It's only been three years. Remember what I looked like when they brought me back?" She'd spent two whole months in a hospital bed after they pulled her out. Olivia had been the mastermind behind the crash. She feared that if Stephanie returned to the Hart family, she'd take everything that was rightfully hers. The crash had been meant to end Stephanie's life, to make sure she never came back. Now, Catlin, Stephanie's own mother, was blaming her—the victim. Catlin's voice came through, cool and dismissive. "That wasn't her fault, Stephanie. Stop holding so much malice toward her." Stephanie tossed her empty water bottle into a nearby trash can, landing it perfectly. She took a deep breath, her voice snapping out, fast and sharp. "She says I'm malicious toward her, and you believe her? If you trust her so much, why do you still need me, your own daughter? "Just pretend I'm not your daughter, okay? Or better yet, I'll block your number right now." Catlin was fuming now, "Stephanie! Can't you just calm down? You always lose it when we talk about this!" Every time Olivia came up, this was how it went, and Catlin was beyond fed up. After more scolding, Catlin finally got to the real point, her tone changing as if she had a trump card ready. She said, pitifully, "You've always had issues with Olivia, but that's in the past now. You need to change your attitude. She's sick, Stephanie. Really sick." Stephanie snorted. "She's sick, so I'm supposed to delay my wedding to Chris, and Chris has to keep taking care of her, right?" Stephanie didn't care about Chris, but the humiliation she felt was undeniable. Now Catlin's argument sounded even more absurd, and Stephanie couldn't help but throw in a cutting remark. Catlin's anger flared. "She and Chris grew up together. She's can't hang on much longer without him." Then, as if she could read Stephanie's mind, she softened. "Don't worry, Stephanie. In the end, Chris will marry you. For now, let's focus on Olivia's illness, okay?" Stephanie nearly rolled her eyes. They were treating Olivia like a queen, and now they wanted her to step aside too. She was so close to losing it. Catlin noticed her silence. "Did you hear me?" Stephanie just felt nauseous. The more Catlin spoke, the worse she felt. Too tired to argue, she hung up. And, just like that, she blocked Catlin's number. Truth be told, she'd blocked Catlin countless times before. But somehow, every time, Catlin's number mysteriously unblocked itself without explanation. Chapter 5 Dealing With The Fornicators Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley, the place that still felt like home. As soon as she stepped into the elevator lobby, she spotted Ella sitting on the couch, looking up from her phone. When Ella saw her, she shot up and rushed over, pulling her into a hug. "Girl, all men are pigs. Tomorrow, I'll introduce you to someone way better." Stephanie gave a tired nod. "Sure." Ella expected Stephanie to lash out, but instead, she seemed strangely calm—like the whole thing with Chris hadn't even fazed her. Ella pulled back, giving her a quick once-over. When she noticed bloodstains on Stephanie's clothes, her eyes widened. "Wait, what? That's blood? Did you get hurt?" She rushed over to check. Stephanie glanced down and saw a few spots of blood on her beige coat. With a nonchalant smile, she shrugged. "Easy. They're not mine." Ella blinked, confused. "Whose is it, then?" Her voice was laced with concern. Stephanie replied coolly, "Don't know. Maybe Olivia's or Chris's." Ella's eyes went wide. "What?" Stephanie, noticing the worry in her friend's face, casually explained, "Yeah. I taught Olivia and Chris a lesson." Ella's eyebrows twitched when she heard Stephanie's calm response. She was in awe of how efficiently Stephanie had handled everything. Ella had just run into Chris and Olivia at the hospital that morning and told Stephanie about it. Now, not even half a day had passed, and Stephanie had already dealt with them. She couldn't help giving her a thumbs-up. A mischievous grin spread across her face as she teased, "I know a short fuse can get you in trouble, but when it comes to jerks like them, you need a temper like yours." What those two had done was outrageous—so much so that even Ella couldn't hold back her anger. And she wasn't the one who'd been betrayed. Ella had thought Stephanie would cry and whine about Olivia, but instead, she didn't shed a tear. She'd taken action and handled things herself. Ella didn't fully get how Stephanie had pulled it off, but she was glad to see her handling it so well. She knew Stephanie wasn't usually this fiery—it was just that Olivia had a way of pushing her buttons, making her lose control. Ella glanced at her phone, a playful gleam in her eyes. "Don't head upstairs just yet. Let's grab something to eat. It's already past noon." Stephanie nodded. "You took the afternoon off?" Ella flashed a grin. "Nuh, I left early. Still gotta to get back to work after lunch." With Stephanie's wedding coming up in just a week, and everything going on, Ella worried she might start overthinking things. They wandered around the street for a while before heading into a nearby restaurant. Stephanie struggled with her steak, poking at it as she muttered, "Let's not get this next time. It doesn't taste that great." She wasn't a fan of bland food—Ella knew that well. Ella, on the other hand, was devouring her meal, not even slowing down to chew properly. She mumbled between bites, "I don't have time for that today, but I'll take you to a Mexican place next time." Lunch during the workday was usually quick and no-nonsense for most people. Ella paused for a second, swallowed, then asked, "So what's the plan with Chris?" At the mention of his name, Stephanie's steak suddenly tasted even worse. She put down her knife and fork with a sigh, wiping her mouth before turning to Ella. "Can you help me issue a statement? I want to announce that we're canceling the wedding." Ella froze. Her fork hovered in mid-air as she processed the request. After a beat, she asked, "Your families are okay with this?" She could hardly believe it. Just hours ago, Stephanie was dealing with Olivia, and now she was already making moves with the families? Stephanie shrugged, the casualness in her voice at odds with the weight of what she was saying. "I don't need their approval." Ella raised an eyebrow, surprised by the response. But after a moment of thought, she realized it made sense. That was the truth. They didn't need anyone's approval. The engagement with Chris had never really been Stephanie's choice in the first place. The Ashford family knew Olivia wasn't really the Hart family's biological daughter—she was born to a maid, a secret they'd kept hidden for years. The Ashfords had wanted to call off the engagement from the start. But the Hart family had been desperate. They relied on the Ashfords for several major business deals, and losing that connection could be disastrous. So, Catlin and Chad Hart had quietly arranged everything with Stephanie. Two years ago, when Stephanie and Olivia had fallen out, Chris had unexpectedly stood by Stephanie's side—a major shift from his usual behavior. After Olivia was sent away, Chris had pampered Stephanie, treating her like she was the most important person in the world. Back then, Stephanie thought he'd finally seen through Olivia's true colors. But now, Chris's shift back toward Olivia made it crystal clear. Two years ago, he had been kind to her only to keep her close, in line. After all, Stephanie had sworn to put Olivia behind bars, and she had the evidence to make that happen. Ella immediately grasped the complexity of the situation and muttered under her breath, "He's a total jerk." She paused for a moment, a confused frown creasing her forehead. "Wait, you knew exactly what kind of guy Chris was two years ago, right? So why the hell did you agree to get engaged to him? "And today... you went and tried on wedding dresses? Were you really planning to marry him in a week?" Ella's voice was a mix of disbelief and frustration. Stephanie didn't answer right away. When Ella asked why, her gaze dropped, and for a brief moment, her eyes seemed to darken. Why? Stephanie didn't really know. Maybe it was because they both had something to gain, or maybe they both had their own hidden agendas. In the end, Stephanie just waved her hand dismissively and muttered, "Enough with this. Just make sure to include the pictures of him and Olivia at the hospital when you post the statement." Ella noticed that Stephanie wasn't in the mood to elaborate, so she let it go. What mattered more to her was how Stephanie felt about all of this. Once she realized that Stephanie wasn't as in love with Chris as everyone had assumed, her worries started to ease. Ella thought for a moment, then gave a determined nod. "Alright, I'll post it right now." She grabbed her phone with purpose. Ella had once been a professional reporter for a major newspaper, and she still ran several accounts with millions of followers. The Ashford family was one of the top elite families in Long Harbor, so Chris's wedding had been under constant public scrutiny. Ella wasn't about to let this slip through her fingers. She carefully crafted the announcement, making sure to get every detail right. She knew that if she didn't handle this carefully, Stephanie could end up taking all the heat. Half an hour later, the internet exploded. The first story quickly took over the local headlines: "The Hart family's adopted daughter returning, spotted with the Ashford heir at a hospital." Another one followed shortly after: "Miss Hart announces cancellation of wedding to Mr. Ashford!" These two stories took over the local news, throwing the spotlight back on the scandal from two years ago—the adopted daughter and the real heiress. People hadn't forgotten the drama, and now, it was being thrust back into the public eye. Almost immediately, Stephanie's phone started ringing off the hook. Chapter 6 Black Card Ella watched as the screen of Stephanie's phone flickered, the constant barrage of calls taking its toll. In just a few minutes, the phone had been ringing nonstop. Ella couldn't help but suggest, "Why don't you just turn it off?" Stephanie glanced at the phone, frustrated. Blocking the numbers wasn't doing much anymore—every call was from an unknown number. Stephanie didn't even need to answer to know that Catlin was behind this, probably calling from one of their maids' phones. She sighed, clearly irritated. Ella was right. Stephanie accepted her advice and turned off the phone. But Catlin's punishment didn't stop there. Stephanie stayed with Ella for a while, trying to calm down. After a few moments, they both got ready to leave. When it was time to pay, the waitress walked over with a strange expression, hesitating slightly before saying, "Sorry, Miss, your card was declined." Stephanie's eyes flickered to the card she had grabbed randomly from her wallet. She remembered—it was the one Catlin had given her when she first returned to the Hart family, years ago. Back then, she hadn't wanted it, but Catlin had insisted. Now, the card wouldn't go through. Ella, noticing the exchange, quickly pieced things together. "Anything wrong?" Stephanie sighed deeply. "Catlin froze my card." Ella's lips twitched in disbelief. "Because of Olivia? What kind of mother does that to her own daughter?" Ella couldn't hide her disgust. She was appalled by how some people would treat their children this way. Stephanie gave a nonchalant smile, clearly used to this. "It's not the first time." Ella gently pushed Stephanie's hand away from the card. "Let me." Without waiting for a response, she pulled her own card from her bag and handed it to the waitress. Stephanie immediately protested. "No, I got this." But Ella insisted, her tone firm, and the waitress walked away with the card. Once they were back in the car, Ella was fuming. "I'll transfer $50,000 to you. Don't let them push you around." Stephanie felt a warmth spread through her. For once, someone was standing up for her. She sighed, trying to brush it off. "It's okay, I really do have the money for myself." Ella shot her a skeptical look. "How? You don't even have a job. The Hart family's a bunch of animals. I'm going to give them a piece of my mind." Ella's anger was practically radiating off her. Stephanie paused, thinking carefully, and then decided to come clean. "I really do have money. Well, it's a long story." She hesitated, unsure of how much to reveal. The truth wasn't exactly simple. Despite spending the last couple of years with Chris, she wasn't entirely dependent on him or the Hart family. Ella waved her off, unimpressed. "Fine, I trust you, but take this 50,000 anyway." Stephanie's been with Chris these past few years. Any money she has is probably from the Hart family. She couldn't have real cash. Ella couldn't shake her doubts. Stephanie, practically begging her to stop insisting, said, "Really, I don't need it." Ella shot back, "I'm just saying..." No matter how much Stephanie argued, Ella was determined to believe she didn't have anything of her own. Finally, to prove her wrong, Stephanie dragged Ella to a mall and bought a bunch of things worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. Ella's disbelief began to fade. When she saw the black card Stephanie had used, her eyes widened in surprise. "Where'd you get this black card? Who gave it to you? Chris?" Now, the only person Ella could imagine giving her a card like that was Chris. Stephanie stared at the card she had pulled out earlier, her mind momentarily blank. A wave of emotion surged through her as memories flooded back. She swallowed before answering, "Chris? No way." Chris had never been that generous with her. Ella's eyes widened, and she quickly asked, "Then who gave it to you?" Since it wasn't Chris, and it couldn't possibly be from the Hart family. Ella's mind started racing. She worried that her friend might be involved in something illegal or mixed up with shady people. "Who is this generous guy?" Ella asked, tapping her chin thoughtfully, a playful but concerned look on her face. A soft, distant expression crossed Stephanie's eyes as she thought about the owner of the card, but she didn't answer. Instead, she grabbed Ella's hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "Let's go." Without saying anything else, they walked out of the mall together, their bags in hand. ***** After parting ways with Ella, Stephanie made her way back to Cloudridge Valley. She'd barely stepped through the door when she ran straight into Chris, who was standing in her way, blocking her entrance. Chris looked furious. He glanced at his watch, irritation radiating from him. He'd been waiting for two full hours. "Why did you turn off your phone?" His voice was tight with anger. Stephanie shot back with a clipped, "It was annoying." A month ago, Chris hadn't cared about her well-being at all. But today, all of a sudden, he was bombarding her with calls—because of Olivia, no less. Stephanie reached for her keys to open the door, but before she could even unlock it, Chris grabbed her wrist. "Stephanie!" His voice was low and forceful. She glared at him, her eyes cold as ice. With a sneer, she bit back, "Your true love's in the hospital with no one by her side. How pathetic." The mention of "true love" hit a nerve with Chris, only fueling his anger. His grip on her wrist tightened as his teeth clenched in frustration. "We need to talk," he growled. Stephanie didn't even flinch. "No need." With one swift motion, she yanked her wrist free and tried to slam the door in his face. But Chris was faster than she expected, his arm shooting out to stop the door from closing. In the blink of an eye, he was about to push his way inside when Stephanie kicked out, aiming straight for his groin. Chris hadn't anticipated the force of her kick. He stumbled back, shocked, and yelled, "You vicious woman!" He twisted his body just in time to avoid the hit, but it pulled his arm out of the doorframe. That was enough for Stephanie to try and slam the door again. Chris was quicker this time. He grabbed the door just before it slammed shut and shoved his way inside. Stephanie glared at him, her voice as frosty as her expression. "I suggest you leave now." Chris was panting with anger, his words dripping with venom. "I swear you'll regret this." For the first time, Stephanie let her true violent side show. She was nothing like the delicate, obedient woman Chris had once known. Chapter 7 Where Did She Get The Money? Chris walked over to the couch and sat down, pulling out a cigarette from the pack as though it was second nature. But before he could light it, Stephanie stepped forward without hesitation, snatched it from his hand, and tossed it into the trash. Chris's face darkened immediately. "What the hell are you doing?" This was the first time anyone had dared treat him this rudely—especially a woman. When he was with Olivia, no matter what he wanted, Olivia never questioned him. She just went along with whatever he said or did. Stephanie clapped her hands together and shut the trash can lid with a soft thud. "Sorry, I just don't like the smell." Chris stood frozen, his mouth hanging slightly open as if he hadn't fully processed what had just happened. Countless memories of Stephanie's gentle side flashed through his mind, but they all shattered when he saw the cold, indifferent expression on her face. In the end, Chris decided to let it go—for now. His thoughts drifted to the two major news stories that had broken that morning. The Ashford family's phone lines were probably about to get flooded. His tone softened, almost as if he were trying a new approach. "The news today... was it Ella who sent it out?" When Stephanie had first mentioned calling off the wedding, Chris hadn't believed her at all. He'd just thought it was another tantrum. But this time? It seemed like she had actually gone too far. Stephanie didn't answer. She walked over to the fridge, pulled out a small piece of cake, and started eating it as if the conversation didn't matter anymore. Stephanie hadn't eaten enough during her steak meal at lunch, and after two hours of shopping with Ella, her stomach was practically growling. Chris watched her, his frustration bubbling up. She acted like he wasn't even there, and it was pushing him to the edge. He reached for the fridge door and shut it with a slight thud. "The wedding's supposed to be between the two of us," he said, his voice tight with annoyance. "Why do you have to make it a public spectacle?" He could deal with her venting in private, but this drama she was stirring up in front of everyone? That was another story. Chris paused for a moment, his mind spinning as he tried to find a reason to forgive her, something, anything, to make sense of it all. Suddenly, Stephanie let out a small laugh, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "Are you serious? Do you really think the wedding is just between the two of us?" If only it were that simple. She almost wished it were. Things would be so much easier. Stephanie shot him a cold, dismissive look and added, "Either way, even if I keep it quiet, someone else will spill the beans. It's better if I take control of the narrative." Chris froze. He immediately understood who "someone" was. He couldn't help himself. "You shouldn't always think so badly of Olivia," he said, his tone defensive. Stephanie smirked and took a spoonful of cake, popping it into her mouth like she didn't have a care in the world. "If she wasn't so bad, why'd you have to kick her out of the country for protection two years ago?" Chris immediately clamped his mouth shut. His face flushed red, like someone who had just swallowed a fly. The events of two years ago were a sore spot for him—a part of his past he rarely mentioned. He had almost buried it completely. But now, with Stephanie bringing it up again, his expression darkened. "That was different," he muttered through clenched teeth. "You were relentless back then. If Olivia hadn't left, I'm afraid you would've really sent her to prison." Stephanie took another leisurely bite of cake, barely looking at him. "Yeah, I would've." Chris's face turned darker with anger, but he was careful not to let it show too much. He couldn't lose his temper now—not yet. Thinking back to everything that had happened, he couldn't help feeling disgusted by Stephanie. It was because of her constant outbursts that she was stuck in this mess with the Hart family. But then he reminded himself—now wasn't the time to press her. He still needed the wedding to happen. Chris's expression softened slightly, trying to regain some control over the situation. "Olivia's just sick. Once she gets better, we'll send her away." Stephanie gave him a cold, piercing glance but didn't say a word. Chris continued, pushing his point. "Your parents won't let you keep causing a scene. If this keeps up, it'll only make your life harder." He knew exactly how much leverage the Hart family had over her. He could already predict it—if things had gone as expected, her card was probably frozen by now. Looking around the house, Chris shifted the conversation. "How long's the rent on this place been paid? When's the next payment due?" He remembered that this house was one Stephanie had rented after leaving the Hart family. Cloudridge Valley wasn't cheap. The unit she was living in probably cost at least ten thousand a month. His point was clear: She didn't have the luxury of acting on a whim. Unexpectedly, Stephanie, still holding her spoon, leaned back in her chair and replied, "You should leave now." Chris's eyes narrowed, his face darkening even further. Before he could say anything else, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He glanced at the screen. It was Olivia calling. Without moving away from Stephanie, he answered. "Olivia." Stephanie had more or less figured out Chris's mindset. He probably believed that in a marriage, the person who needed help had no right to demand respect. But she also thought Chris was incredibly dim-witted. He claimed not to want to break up with her, but here he was, shamelessly answering calls from a third party right in front of her. This time, as she started to cause a scene, Chris's true nature was exposed. For two years, he'd been wearing a facade, but now, in front of her, he had just ripped it off. She didn't catch what was said on the other end of the line, but Chris stood up, his face stiff. "Don't worry, I'll be there soon." After hanging up, he finally turned to face her. His eyes flicked over her face, which was neither a smile nor a sneer. He sighed, his tone sharper. "What I said earlier—think it over. No matter how much of a scene you make, you can't steal the spotlight. Everyone will be focused on Olivia's illness right now." His attitude was clear: he was warning her that causing a spectacle was pointless. Stephanie didn't respond. Instead, she walked over to the entrance, casually picking up the shopping bags she'd gotten with Ella earlier. The bags were all from high-end brands, the kind that screamed luxury. Chris stared at them for a moment, his brow furrowing in confusion. He double-checked, hesitated, then asked, "You still have money to go shopping?" His tone was a mix of disbelief and curiosity. He'd assumed the Hart family would punish her for causing trouble, but these bags seemed to tell a very different story. He knew all too well how the Hart family operated. Every time Stephanie stepped out of line, they'd freeze her credit card for ten days—or even half a month—just to remind her that she depended on them. If they cut her off, she'd have nothing. Stephanie shot him a look, her expression unfazed. "Yeah, I've got money to shop. What's the problem? Call the police, arrest me if you want." Chris blinked, completely taken aback. His mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. He'd never realized before just how good Stephanie was at infuriating him.		Novelbar		766	https://www.facebook.com/61563955556860/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706884	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724225	1740993417		2651																										a.icomicapp.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻		https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/ZVJlYWRlci80NDI0MTYvMjAyNTAyMjcxNTIzMzYvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}			1.110271286875E+14	ICo010	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481119549_663891889417469_2164683776300952000_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6c9sw855Ad8Q7kNvgGXiYdM&_nc_oc=Adh1yzTdTpK-EfKHYh1gJvG8w0jemqvbwLOwiMGrHFVdXAatMsXcOnJbsZwKZ8GZ-KG2eBmkwXQaBGVkhHJd_rN8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYDb92hdPCzuclqH7gXHhnKC7w4OYUIi757_aDVVsmtM2g&oe=67C7329A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?" Mark stuttered. "You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan." She spoke in a cold, clear voice. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. "How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?" "Francesca, stop that," Mark snapped. "You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again." ———————— ‘I’ll ring tonight.’ Mark leaned over, pecked her perfunctorily on the cheek, got out and took his luggage from the back of the car. He didn’t look back or wave as he strode towards Departures. He’d overdone the aftershave a bit, Francesca thought as she eased herself over to the driver’s side and adjusted the seat to accommodate her shorter length. Mark spent more time on planes than he did at home. She shook her head. The joys of being an international banker. Mark glanced at his watch as he hurried towards the automatic doors to Departures. His eyes raked the monitors looking for his flight number. Delayed. Mark heaved a sigh of relief … there was a God. For the first time that morning he felt his tension ease. He was here now. He hadn’t missed the flight. He hurried over to the information desk to collect his ticket, anxious to get to Check-in. ‘Would Mr Mark Kirwan pick up a courtesy telephone, please. Mr Mark Kirwan please pick up a courtesy telephone.’ The Tannoy message echoed through Departures. Mark grinned. He knew exactly who was at the other end of the phone. Francesca leaned across the dashboard to switch the CD player on and cursed as she saw Mark’s mobile phone plugged into the recharger. He’d go ballistic without his phone. He’d been in such a tizzy this morning. It was most unusual for him, he was usually so organized about things. She sped back in a semicircle. Maybe, if the security man was sympathetic, she could park on the double yellows outside Departures and catch Mark before he went airside. She saw an airport policeman and breathlessly explained the problem to him, waving Mark’s phone to emphasize the urgency of the situation. ‘That’s OK, go on. Try not to be too long,’ the policeman said kindly as a Tannoy announcement declared that Departures was a set-down area only. Francesca gave a wry smile and ran. What was the Check-in-desk number for Brussels? She was about to stand back to look up at the big monitors when by chance she glanced over at the escalators and saw her husband’s tawny head disappear from view. Relief flooded her. Great! She called his name but he didn’t hear her. What on earth was he going downstairs to Arrivals for? she thought, perplexed, as she made her way over to the escalators. She could see Mark at the very end and was about to step on the escalator herself and call his name when her eyes widened in shock and her voice caught in her throat. A young woman had stepped forward to greet him and, to Francesca’s absolute horror, Mark wrapped his arms around her and pecked her ardently. FRANCESCA FELT THE blood drain from her face. Her heart lurched sickeningly. It was as though someone had just punched her hard in the solar plexus. She couldn’t breathe. You’re dreaming, she told herself, incredulously. She looked down again. No! It was no dream. Mark and the young woman were moving away, talking and laughing animatedly. Fear gripped Francesca. What was going on? She vaguely remembered the glamorous brunette. She worked in the Acquisitions and Mergers department of Mark’s bank. She’d seen her at a few functions but hadn’t taken much notice of her. She couldn’t remember her name. Hesitantly, she moved towards the stairs that paralleled the escalators. She took a few steps down and saw Mark and the woman striding purposefully along. They weren’t checking in for a flight to Brussels. They seemed to be heading for Area 9, the Check-in area for domestic flights. She shadowed them, loitering in O’Brien’s Sandwich Bar until they had checked in and sauntered towards their boarding area, obviously now in no rush. Francesca walked past the small queue at the desk and looked at the flight destination. Cork. Mark and the woman were on their way to Cork and she knew exactly where they were going. How could he? How could he have an affair and bring his tart to the hotel that he’d taken Francesca to, just a few weeks ago, to celebrate her fortieth birthday? But he couldn’t be having an affair. It wasn’t possible, she thought frantically, not knowing what to do. Should she follow them and confront them? She felt sick. She started to shake as shock set in. Taking a deep breath Francesca turned and retraced her steps. She needed to get to the car, needed to be alone to try and make sense of this nightmare that her life had suddenly become. Why was this happening to her? To them? How could one’s life be flowing along smoothly one minute and the next be an absolute catastrophe? How long had Mark been seeing this woman? Did he come from her bed to Francesca’s? The thought made her feel nauseous. How had he been able to keep it from her? What did this mean for their marriage? How could she tell the boys that their father was a philanderer? What was she going to do? Francesca's phone rang, Mark’s voice came tetchily down the line. ‘Francesca, it’s me. I wish you’d bring your phone with you and keep it switched on. I’ve left mine in the car, make sure to take it with you before you leave it in for a service. I won’t be able to take calls and I’ll be late getting back to the apartment so I’ll call you later. Bye.’ Francesca stared at the phone in disbelief. How dare he leave a message like that for her? How dare he rebuke her for not having her phone, he who had left his own phone in the car, and then how double dare he lie to her? Late back to the apartment. The apartment was in Brussels and he was phoning her on his way to Cork! ‘That’s it, Mark Kirwan. You’ve played me for a fool once too often. By God, that’s the end of it.’ She raced upstairs in a fury and pulled two large suitcases from the top shelf of the walk-in closet. Suits, jumpers, tracksuits, underwear, including the giveaway Calvin Kleins, went higgledy-piggledy into the cases. Shoes, trainers, anything that she could find, were dumped in until the cases were bulging at the seams. She struggled to close the zips, but her anger gave her strength and finally the cases were fastened. She inhaled deeply like a runner who has just finished a gruelling race. Her jaw jutted with a determined set. Her eyes were uncharacteristically hard. Her anger was mounting by the minute. It was time her husband found out that their marriage was well and truly over. And he was going to find out personally, from her, before this day was out. THE TRAFFIC HAD eased as she made her second journey to the airport in less than an hour. A quick phone call to the Oaklands Hotel had elicited the information that yes, Mr Mark Kirwan was booked in but had not yet checked in. The receptionist very obligingly gave her the room number when Francesca said that she’d call later. Another call to Aer Lingus strengthened her resolve when she learned that there was availability on the lunchtime flight to Cork and on the early-evening return flight. She could pay for her tickets by credit card and collect them at the airport. Francesca conducted the transaction in double-quick time. She was anxious to get under way. Now that she had decided on her course of action she was determined to carry it through. Francesca smiled at the receptionist. ‘Hello. I’m just dropping my boss’s luggage up to him in room 311. He’s expecting me. He’s checked in. Mark Kirwan?’ She looked expectantly at the smartly groomed redhead. ‘Yes, indeed. Mr and Mrs Kirwan checked in earlier. John can help you there.’ She nodded towards the young porter who was hefting the cases onto a luggage trolley. ‘John, suite 311, please,’ she instructed. The nerve of Mark! How dare he call his trollop Mrs Kirwan, how dare he dismiss Francesca’s right to the title so easily? she raged as she followed the porter into the lift. It glided silently to the third floor. ‘Just open the door, please, and put the cases inside,’ she said briskly, handing the young man a fiver. ‘Certainly, madam.’ The porter was delighted with his tip and inserted the key into the lock without further ado. With youthful vigour he deposited the cases in the hall, then departed swiftly, whistling to himself. Francesca eased the door shut and surveyed the scene. She could hear a woman’s laughter behind the door on the left-hand side. She took a deep breath, swallowed and opened the door. Mark and the woman looked over from where they were sitting, surprised. Surprise gave way to shock as Mark recognized Francesca. He paled and jumped to his feet as she walked over to the table. The woman’s eyes opened wide and her hand went to her mouth. ‘Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?’ Mark stuttered as he pulled his robe tighter around him and tied the belt. Francesca stared at him. He looked so handsome and relaxed in the white towelling robe, his hair, still damp from his shower, curling against the collar. Up until now she hadn’t really believed what was happening. Had hoped against hope that it was all a big mistake. But there was no mistaking their intimacy. She was the outsider here. The shock was very physical. She felt quite dazed. It was an effort to pull herself together. But she had to. For her own pride. Pride was all that would get her through this. ‘You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan.’ She spoke in a cold, clear voice. Surprisingly strong. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. ‘I hope our sons haven’t inherited any of your sly, lying, cheating ways. How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?’ She turned to Nikki and said icily, her eyes full of scorn, ‘Did he tell you that our marriage was over? That we weren’t making love any more? He lied. Or maybe he didn’t. Maybe you just don’t mind sharing a man. Well, I do. I have some self-respect. So you can have him … with pleasure. He’s obviously found his level in life and it’s pretty low.’ ‘Now just a minute.’ Nikki stood up, eyes glittering. She turned angrily to Mark. ‘I won’t have her say things like that about me.’ ‘Francesca, stop that,’ Mark snapped. She turned on him furiously. ‘You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again.’		ICo010		77	https://www.facebook.com/100093538782712/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706891	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/3/25, 8:50 PM	1740724225	1751593813		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	👇Download Short max to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			4.1061943213464E+14	Zander	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481970506_1343157327110092_8592396997446356953_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=muvumeqqrxoQ7kNvgFJrWfv&_nc_oc=Adg7Ek0-ISDnU9kIFqNLr9UyUs_GfzFTJoEGc_kSRAPtsBPr5xASWVVKE69A-tLoxlVg4EUCB2-on0RytuS5ItXF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYAWtbuRZGq324FZiH-HuFz2BDqKh_Thf4ORYP8vi7Ag6g&oe=67C71D3E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎬 "The Divorced Billionaire Heiress" 😎 Divorce & humiliation on anniversary😡. But she's a rich heiress💰! Same day, marries a billionaire💑. Wealth, love, mystery.💥		Zander		69	https://www.facebook.com/61565283921755/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707221	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:45 PM	1740724248	1746751547		2651																										www.ninelineapparel.com	Order Now			DCO	LIMITED TIME DESIGN ⏳		https://www.ninelineapparel.com/collections/dogesaw			3.5993313743816E+14	Nine Line Apparel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481274779_447235481808329_3867393491452165058_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZsHxS4Ch5pEQ7kNvgFPSOpp&_nc_oc=AdiCI7b7KVLp77zusm4Hevzu-AWtNaZmTqWCaa1djHakjelMNyhEtg68dhJSvNCcoaNeqgbh-8JJ0hudhG1T3Fkl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYDIM1jJtlDzNEKdJkYVWIyxs1Tc7FZJv047F3rHF1l0ng&oe=67C70F19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jason Vorhees? Clark Griswold? No.....Its Elon 😱 Shop DOGE shirt here: https://nine.li/DOGE #NineLineApparel #NLA #nineline #funny #elon #meme #elonmeme		Nine Line Apparel		1880446	https://www.facebook.com/NineLineApparel/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706899	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 5:32 PM	1740724225	1749594734		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Regreso de Luna y su hijo		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=51777&language=es&timestamp=1740479180523&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.1449055158994E+14	BGJS F	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480817651_623198470342254_633822253901500758_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2LSUDItK5vkQ7kNvgEPIP4M&_nc_oc=AdjcwGVVq1_JhZ8ts2B8GEbP9ZHM4AV4fTgOciPazXb4IEo6_GJEon4BcmzfcyXQnj_ODHw0sy-2gQbyCTwYI0mO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYCF6mQvAgXrIMfVREDcJ3oSBEnjuOL_nwAtSO81dQl7bQ&oe=67C73180	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣🔥Es una guerrera experta y de estatus noble. Abandonó su carrera para ayudar a su marido a administrar el gobierno. Inesperadamente, sumarido regresa de la batalla y quiere casarse con otra mujer..		BGJS F		18587	https://www.facebook.com/100090614746031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706903	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/19/25, 1:04 AM	1740724225	1747634686		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Watch more episodes on ShortMax🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			4.3638915623298E+14	Short TV	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476353166_943126027993310_2003121998002350137_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8mrFnV0Q_OIQ7kNvgFNw4Wk&_nc_oc=AdiRnhR7NGZdfE7_3v3L4hjJ6BcMWzFwXrNIjmTp05am8SPvovM69hbDciTcpiRtaTKZp97Kv85UgdlvoWCppiHk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYC5XCNtUtZbXF-Yt804Q6gNvGa1yGNXhVrpqsfZJ1qq4Q&oe=67C71ECD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😹This series is so incredible! I can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing!		Short TV		1422	https://www.facebook.com/61567660656967/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706909	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/3/25, 5:03 PM	1740724226	1751580228		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482215153_1917981265700725_838440755434726176_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Toxp0iN0FksQ7kNvgG56y7C&_nc_oc=Adh0oITesK-vYEWLp27scwJWxPluS8s6jVbWuc-IfCb8oLRjQl9GKXEjtRy4aONlGGS8I9PZVW6aLoocqfy3akNu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYDL-rjfJ4lqq2LanBVEQUBPzuSWPSZo94PIWHQT9L8vNQ&oe=67C72A7F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706912	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724226	1740993419		2651																										a.icomicapp.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻		https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/ZVJlYWRlci80NDI0MTYvMjAyNTAyMjcxNTIzMzYvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}			1.110271286875E+14	ICo010	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481128761_1534729010555208_5556676774905735201_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZXf1Lz8sM58Q7kNvgHJyu-_&_nc_oc=AdgckISFq8azSuVQVj34zKFIEamZrohhHKMewlIEaB8EO2Wc3CDP1Z41f3KZHdvaoLKqERjmxT0y4Gnf5-WdCVW8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYCoetns2vWuN8xIelQHZHl7APA2p03-QYV1zyANL3W3TQ&oe=67C71B90	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?" Mark stuttered. "You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan." She spoke in a cold, clear voice. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. "How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?" "Francesca, stop that," Mark snapped. "You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again." ———————— ‘I’ll ring tonight.’ Mark leaned over, pecked her perfunctorily on the cheek, got out and took his luggage from the back of the car. He didn’t look back or wave as he strode towards Departures. He’d overdone the aftershave a bit, Francesca thought as she eased herself over to the driver’s side and adjusted the seat to accommodate her shorter length. Mark spent more time on planes than he did at home. She shook her head. The joys of being an international banker. Mark glanced at his watch as he hurried towards the automatic doors to Departures. His eyes raked the monitors looking for his flight number. Delayed. Mark heaved a sigh of relief … there was a God. For the first time that morning he felt his tension ease. He was here now. He hadn’t missed the flight. He hurried over to the information desk to collect his ticket, anxious to get to Check-in. ‘Would Mr Mark Kirwan pick up a courtesy telephone, please. Mr Mark Kirwan please pick up a courtesy telephone.’ The Tannoy message echoed through Departures. Mark grinned. He knew exactly who was at the other end of the phone. Francesca leaned across the dashboard to switch the CD player on and cursed as she saw Mark’s mobile phone plugged into the recharger. He’d go ballistic without his phone. He’d been in such a tizzy this morning. It was most unusual for him, he was usually so organized about things. She sped back in a semicircle. Maybe, if the security man was sympathetic, she could park on the double yellows outside Departures and catch Mark before he went airside. She saw an airport policeman and breathlessly explained the problem to him, waving Mark’s phone to emphasize the urgency of the situation. ‘That’s OK, go on. Try not to be too long,’ the policeman said kindly as a Tannoy announcement declared that Departures was a set-down area only. Francesca gave a wry smile and ran. What was the Check-in-desk number for Brussels? She was about to stand back to look up at the big monitors when by chance she glanced over at the escalators and saw her husband’s tawny head disappear from view. Relief flooded her. Great! She called his name but he didn’t hear her. What on earth was he going downstairs to Arrivals for? she thought, perplexed, as she made her way over to the escalators. She could see Mark at the very end and was about to step on the escalator herself and call his name when her eyes widened in shock and her voice caught in her throat. A young woman had stepped forward to greet him and, to Francesca’s absolute horror, Mark wrapped his arms around her and pecked her ardently. FRANCESCA FELT THE blood drain from her face. Her heart lurched sickeningly. It was as though someone had just punched her hard in the solar plexus. She couldn’t breathe. You’re dreaming, she told herself, incredulously. She looked down again. No! It was no dream. Mark and the young woman were moving away, talking and laughing animatedly. Fear gripped Francesca. What was going on? She vaguely remembered the glamorous brunette. She worked in the Acquisitions and Mergers department of Mark’s bank. She’d seen her at a few functions but hadn’t taken much notice of her. She couldn’t remember her name. Hesitantly, she moved towards the stairs that paralleled the escalators. She took a few steps down and saw Mark and the woman striding purposefully along. They weren’t checking in for a flight to Brussels. They seemed to be heading for Area 9, the Check-in area for domestic flights. She shadowed them, loitering in O’Brien’s Sandwich Bar until they had checked in and sauntered towards their boarding area, obviously now in no rush. Francesca walked past the small queue at the desk and looked at the flight destination. Cork. Mark and the woman were on their way to Cork and she knew exactly where they were going. How could he? How could he have an affair and bring his tart to the hotel that he’d taken Francesca to, just a few weeks ago, to celebrate her fortieth birthday? But he couldn’t be having an affair. It wasn’t possible, she thought frantically, not knowing what to do. Should she follow them and confront them? She felt sick. She started to shake as shock set in. Taking a deep breath Francesca turned and retraced her steps. She needed to get to the car, needed to be alone to try and make sense of this nightmare that her life had suddenly become. Why was this happening to her? To them? How could one’s life be flowing along smoothly one minute and the next be an absolute catastrophe? How long had Mark been seeing this woman? Did he come from her bed to Francesca’s? The thought made her feel nauseous. How had he been able to keep it from her? What did this mean for their marriage? How could she tell the boys that their father was a philanderer? What was she going to do? Francesca's phone rang, Mark’s voice came tetchily down the line. ‘Francesca, it’s me. I wish you’d bring your phone with you and keep it switched on. I’ve left mine in the car, make sure to take it with you before you leave it in for a service. I won’t be able to take calls and I’ll be late getting back to the apartment so I’ll call you later. Bye.’ Francesca stared at the phone in disbelief. How dare he leave a message like that for her? How dare he rebuke her for not having her phone, he who had left his own phone in the car, and then how double dare he lie to her? Late back to the apartment. The apartment was in Brussels and he was phoning her on his way to Cork! ‘That’s it, Mark Kirwan. You’ve played me for a fool once too often. By God, that’s the end of it.’ She raced upstairs in a fury and pulled two large suitcases from the top shelf of the walk-in closet. Suits, jumpers, tracksuits, underwear, including the giveaway Calvin Kleins, went higgledy-piggledy into the cases. Shoes, trainers, anything that she could find, were dumped in until the cases were bulging at the seams. She struggled to close the zips, but her anger gave her strength and finally the cases were fastened. She inhaled deeply like a runner who has just finished a gruelling race. Her jaw jutted with a determined set. Her eyes were uncharacteristically hard. Her anger was mounting by the minute. It was time her husband found out that their marriage was well and truly over. And he was going to find out personally, from her, before this day was out. THE TRAFFIC HAD eased as she made her second journey to the airport in less than an hour. A quick phone call to the Oaklands Hotel had elicited the information that yes, Mr Mark Kirwan was booked in but had not yet checked in. The receptionist very obligingly gave her the room number when Francesca said that she’d call later. Another call to Aer Lingus strengthened her resolve when she learned that there was availability on the lunchtime flight to Cork and on the early-evening return flight. She could pay for her tickets by credit card and collect them at the airport. Francesca conducted the transaction in double-quick time. She was anxious to get under way. Now that she had decided on her course of action she was determined to carry it through. Francesca smiled at the receptionist. ‘Hello. I’m just dropping my boss’s luggage up to him in room 311. He’s expecting me. He’s checked in. Mark Kirwan?’ She looked expectantly at the smartly groomed redhead. ‘Yes, indeed. Mr and Mrs Kirwan checked in earlier. John can help you there.’ She nodded towards the young porter who was hefting the cases onto a luggage trolley. ‘John, suite 311, please,’ she instructed. The nerve of Mark! How dare he call his trollop Mrs Kirwan, how dare he dismiss Francesca’s right to the title so easily? she raged as she followed the porter into the lift. It glided silently to the third floor. ‘Just open the door, please, and put the cases inside,’ she said briskly, handing the young man a fiver. ‘Certainly, madam.’ The porter was delighted with his tip and inserted the key into the lock without further ado. With youthful vigour he deposited the cases in the hall, then departed swiftly, whistling to himself. Francesca eased the door shut and surveyed the scene. She could hear a woman’s laughter behind the door on the left-hand side. She took a deep breath, swallowed and opened the door. Mark and the woman looked over from where they were sitting, surprised. Surprise gave way to shock as Mark recognized Francesca. He paled and jumped to his feet as she walked over to the table. The woman’s eyes opened wide and her hand went to her mouth. ‘Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?’ Mark stuttered as he pulled his robe tighter around him and tied the belt. Francesca stared at him. He looked so handsome and relaxed in the white towelling robe, his hair, still damp from his shower, curling against the collar. Up until now she hadn’t really believed what was happening. Had hoped against hope that it was all a big mistake. But there was no mistaking their intimacy. She was the outsider here. The shock was very physical. She felt quite dazed. It was an effort to pull herself together. But she had to. For her own pride. Pride was all that would get her through this. ‘You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan.’ She spoke in a cold, clear voice. Surprisingly strong. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. ‘I hope our sons haven’t inherited any of your sly, lying, cheating ways. How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?’ She turned to Nikki and said icily, her eyes full of scorn, ‘Did he tell you that our marriage was over? That we weren’t making love any more? He lied. Or maybe he didn’t. Maybe you just don’t mind sharing a man. Well, I do. I have some self-respect. So you can have him … with pleasure. He’s obviously found his level in life and it’s pretty low.’ ‘Now just a minute.’ Nikki stood up, eyes glittering. She turned angrily to Mark. ‘I won’t have her say things like that about me.’ ‘Francesca, stop that,’ Mark snapped. She turned on him furiously. ‘You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again.’		ICo010		77	https://www.facebook.com/100093538782712/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706922	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 9:24 PM	1740724226	1746325458		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480875976_1941662866655310_2769231720471783283_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3Nrp9WKdBrgQ7kNvgEW1ptS&_nc_oc=Adhb1sR2yUs_vMop8WxMKRYv6vF7Cwfq2wqW-oENbDSs4AR4ThkEe09NtCAnKM_CPcXAhIa9-pRge-8td-GTZfDs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYD3NxCj_RfPt45dh9ejMmrQC41SX1GC_sgkkH1Q15cepg&oe=67C71317	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706924	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:44 PM	1740724227	1746297864		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481056204_1357661995272092_2176017824347664299_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7_9BEn7Ov10Q7kNvgHiHg_a&_nc_oc=Adi90M0GPEuVay6M_wXvHpVA2368r8rXtTPsBfxgwK0FSUInGILU4-aUQ26ggxWCdc2IH8LhmVmx5br2-BGsIRkP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYC3mxS0IH7-OKxIY9y9Xw-wF8SULd9ZOtQTh7CHqFiOPg&oe=67C71530	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706932	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 6:46 PM	1740724227	1746488779		2651																										revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com	Learn More			DCO	$99 Special : Chiropract Special Offer	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐	https://revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com/opt-in-page-6826			1.5614320807698E+14	Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481774346_510267371779541_3644045192583493032_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZXI7n3eh9P8Q7kNvgEi2IY-&_nc_oc=AdjjXCoNizKojh1Mb7GsQKsx_N-F3ALKKUCfjVVVb4D1hSfEqEq195Pu-PiAf-2ahvTK6giEno_pdf53nRU5d1Z0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB4IZ3Yr3Iv4hl_y4_7eqVC7f2V77MUoqdw9ej_UwIkNQ&oe=67C7427D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Jacksonville & Surrounding Areas! 👋 I'm giving away 20 vouchers to get a Consultation, Examination & Comprehensive Chiropractic Treatment for just $99! This treatment has been used successfully for years to help individuals struggling with pain, nervous system issues, and various health concerns. This treatment has helped individuals struggling with: ✅ Sleeping Issues ✅ Migraines ✅ Herniated Discs ✅ Sciatica ✅ Digestion Problems ✅ Chronic Pain ✅ Neck, Back & Shoulder Pain ✅ & More! Our approach focuses on restoring balance to your nervous system, and addressing the root cause of your discomfort. The treatment works to relieve pain, reduce inflammation, and promote healing in the affected areas, optimizing nervous system function and overall health. Studies show that this treatment is effective in reducing pain and discomfort, improving mobility, and supporting long-term healing, providing lasting relief from chronic symptoms. Most patients notice improvements in their symptoms after a few treatments, with long-lasting benefits developing over time! Don't let pain or a stressed nervous system hold you back any longer. This treatment could be your solution to finding relief and improving your quality of life. Click "Learn More" below to claim your $99 voucher now! Limited Vouchers Available!		Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL		3777	https://www.facebook.com/Revolutionchirojax/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706940	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724230	1740993419		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706938	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 3:20 PM	1740724227	1746217208		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706941	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:48 PM	1740724230	1746301686		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706942	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 10:58 AM	1740724230	1746633490		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706946	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 9:12 PM	1740724230	1746411169		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707092	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 12:37 AM	1740724239	1749015467		2651																										freeeasemd.com	Learn More			DCO	🙌 Relieves Back, Neck, Shoulder, Elbow, and Knee Aches, Arthritis, Sciatica, & More	{{product.description}}	https://freeeasemd.com/pages/i-thought-i-d-be-in-pain-forever			1.0610269571042E+14	Free-ease	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480927811_629634743134795_4102642458577192464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GgFSOOSvQbMQ7kNvgG52gg4&_nc_oc=AdiVMCrfCtXFjNR_EqzRt8lfZjaDMPAP3ZtvzXJmxma_zXH1JtPIFhhtAUuElHpOJ_mIWCHP0ELmTIPgsTjDUTvU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYARtuDsAh_Z0bfTpcUsmRtAAzl-Hsg7XyxlvIKlOk48hA&oe=67C739A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I'm 65. I always stayed healthy. I ate right. I exercised. Then sciatica hit. The pain was brutal. It shot through my back like lightning. Stretching? Useless. Painkillers? Garbage. Nothing touched this pain. It got worse. Way worse. I couldn't sit. I couldn't walk. Couldn't even hug my grandkids without screaming inside. I fought back hard. Threw money at physical therapy. Pushed through exercises. Nearly caved to surgery. Everything failed. Then I met a friend. She had beaten sciatica. She walked without pain. Her secret? Mind-blowing. It was a special product for sciatica. It didn't just mask pain. It fixed the real problem. It fought inflammation. It calmed my nerves. It loosened muscles. It does anything besides cleaning the house. I was doubtful. But I tried it. After one week, the pain eased. I moved better. After a month, I could sit again. I could walk freely. I played with my grandkids. Two months later, everyone noticed. They saw me moving easily. They saw me smiling again. Now I'm strong. I'm flexible. I don't need painkillers. I can do anything. This product changed everything. It gave me back my life. Try it. It worked for me.		Free-ease		483	https://www.facebook.com/100089572776099/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706954	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 6:24 PM	1740724230	1746314677		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481941592_968393945438297_717004794761209252_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P1HzfuhuRdAQ7kNvgGZsYnR&_nc_oc=Adhp90dmEJUNMnmCA68RFKjAUowX6scKefTRCaaBgCvuGmP6ABLtr3rfykeNj_Jy6G3tsKx8VoAdCFSKbS748oJl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAyL_YYKk6MHgUY2sXxSAZ7RNQDJVHbRCXkbVWN63PzEA&oe=67C74136	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706959	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724230	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480665242_1849646832516562_4827332941325525289_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5saf6HLFU3gQ7kNvgE-hHeP&_nc_oc=AdiAcQyArj30rzkjdNptTV8PRKfKuGN6mx2DGKxrU2Bt7c2kI5LeAPsy0CHMWmN_1kV_A1XxwTlKw3PXFrm0htAM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYA3QA4twFZwxRmeAMdTujcNDyuYuvcUsxfyrtLSAeUEeA&oe=67C7202E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706961	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 5:19 PM	1740724231	1747001977		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480665242_1849646832516562_4827332941325525289_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5saf6HLFU3gQ7kNvgE-hHeP&_nc_oc=AdiAcQyArj30rzkjdNptTV8PRKfKuGN6mx2DGKxrU2Bt7c2kI5LeAPsy0CHMWmN_1kV_A1XxwTlKw3PXFrm0htAM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYA3QA4twFZwxRmeAMdTujcNDyuYuvcUsxfyrtLSAeUEeA&oe=67C7202E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706963	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724231	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481257167_1823778178412611_5944724576151025510_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NvGwYv1a90UQ7kNvgHdBGzs&_nc_oc=AdgrDausIyRSnrZPlWhErU5rxwlherBggR3EZ7H1IxY0J3WcwRq7p-2V-UjekNrsn2JIiJS1OubDCuufgW7Y2-AL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBIN52dwVGzAHSQL9kTElFQbGHlgoPN6jUCzwDGUIvTdQ&oe=67C7415F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706965	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 5:42 PM	1740724231	1746312147		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481257167_1823778178412611_5944724576151025510_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NvGwYv1a90UQ7kNvgHdBGzs&_nc_oc=AdgrDausIyRSnrZPlWhErU5rxwlherBggR3EZ7H1IxY0J3WcwRq7p-2V-UjekNrsn2JIiJS1OubDCuufgW7Y2-AL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBIN52dwVGzAHSQL9kTElFQbGHlgoPN6jUCzwDGUIvTdQ&oe=67C7415F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706967	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724231	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481257167_1823778178412611_5944724576151025510_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NvGwYv1a90UQ7kNvgHdBGzs&_nc_oc=AdgrDausIyRSnrZPlWhErU5rxwlherBggR3EZ7H1IxY0J3WcwRq7p-2V-UjekNrsn2JIiJS1OubDCuufgW7Y2-AL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBIN52dwVGzAHSQL9kTElFQbGHlgoPN6jUCzwDGUIvTdQ&oe=67C7415F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706969	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 6:58 AM	1740724231	1745927939		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481152049_28661352896842822_6725631630615473608_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XHRFQwpTuIQ7kNvgFxgG-d&_nc_oc=AdhaWnry0uZ76n0lrGVZXP_oQiNHo7TiEMcv2u8rTcUxw1qKlvicxH1sV5oXgdBJ28jaXd2ts7e1JlxzAT-Pb7YW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDnV4l-xb91FGuSe6ITXIhEGsEj1cMFtOL9x_AFUQE9pw&oe=67C73863	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706971	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724231	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481152049_28661352896842822_6725631630615473608_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XHRFQwpTuIQ7kNvgFxgG-d&_nc_oc=AdhaWnry0uZ76n0lrGVZXP_oQiNHo7TiEMcv2u8rTcUxw1qKlvicxH1sV5oXgdBJ28jaXd2ts7e1JlxzAT-Pb7YW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDnV4l-xb91FGuSe6ITXIhEGsEj1cMFtOL9x_AFUQE9pw&oe=67C73863	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706974	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 11:47 AM	1740724231	1747068465		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481152049_28661352896842822_6725631630615473608_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XHRFQwpTuIQ7kNvgFxgG-d&_nc_oc=AdhaWnry0uZ76n0lrGVZXP_oQiNHo7TiEMcv2u8rTcUxw1qKlvicxH1sV5oXgdBJ28jaXd2ts7e1JlxzAT-Pb7YW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDnV4l-xb91FGuSe6ITXIhEGsEj1cMFtOL9x_AFUQE9pw&oe=67C73863	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706977	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724231	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054765_649154854219677_3134924070308840737_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OSgPw4XPmX4Q7kNvgEwyz72&_nc_oc=Adhm6ZVknpdD8XEaXgmgAtaq6Oz3rEISkbMvsrF1No05-ZAtWoSAMNvmtLBy6XA1LJWIlkyo1sKazmPSlB2OZZke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDmg8SkuNOW80lCiuBGx2oKI0R-xSMi1okiAsUGddWp8A&oe=67C72839	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706976	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 12:35 PM	1740724231	1747071316		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054765_649154854219677_3134924070308840737_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OSgPw4XPmX4Q7kNvgEwyz72&_nc_oc=Adhm6ZVknpdD8XEaXgmgAtaq6Oz3rEISkbMvsrF1No05-ZAtWoSAMNvmtLBy6XA1LJWIlkyo1sKazmPSlB2OZZke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDmg8SkuNOW80lCiuBGx2oKI0R-xSMi1okiAsUGddWp8A&oe=67C72839	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706981	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 11:43 PM	1740724231	1746333780		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481454365_1356401735547437_1712445572221285672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yjhBXyK-GscQ7kNvgGzwoQ_&_nc_oc=AdiktHByw34OR8sLc8iztqMMlnHMQTBp8JxqR8oVzjOKUtMEhmnKH_P0RqNtWjEYZ-uaCF3nSiWCUXJkp8JVKvZy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBAhW2dkadCIvb7ud5yugZx-EbJ2Bjrcat1BEcwesNZ1g&oe=67C73711	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706984	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 AM	1740724232	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481454365_1356401735547437_1712445572221285672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yjhBXyK-GscQ7kNvgGzwoQ_&_nc_oc=AdiktHByw34OR8sLc8iztqMMlnHMQTBp8JxqR8oVzjOKUtMEhmnKH_P0RqNtWjEYZ-uaCF3nSiWCUXJkp8JVKvZy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBAhW2dkadCIvb7ud5yugZx-EbJ2Bjrcat1BEcwesNZ1g&oe=67C73711	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706988	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 5:37 AM	1740724232	1746441443		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481105057_1171928814287928_1741442354815947643_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=God09gBs40EQ7kNvgEJfsRu&_nc_oc=Adij0AG1earRS1uf-twsB3g_B5NZKqYmPhlhbUJL5QXdo-knjCIwgfT5BSSP2XzLMrA_mh28d7R72zIhPsd7e_oN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBUzWu3Om2SMJXou1cGk_ChNC1LBvXhfT_s5SMvQfXxIg&oe=67C72825	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706989	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724232	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481105057_1171928814287928_1741442354815947643_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=God09gBs40EQ7kNvgEJfsRu&_nc_oc=Adij0AG1earRS1uf-twsB3g_B5NZKqYmPhlhbUJL5QXdo-knjCIwgfT5BSSP2XzLMrA_mh28d7R72zIhPsd7e_oN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBUzWu3Om2SMJXou1cGk_ChNC1LBvXhfT_s5SMvQfXxIg&oe=67C72825	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706992	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:47 PM	1740724232	1746132446		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481105057_1171928814287928_1741442354815947643_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=God09gBs40EQ7kNvgEJfsRu&_nc_oc=Adij0AG1earRS1uf-twsB3g_B5NZKqYmPhlhbUJL5QXdo-knjCIwgfT5BSSP2XzLMrA_mh28d7R72zIhPsd7e_oN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBUzWu3Om2SMJXou1cGk_ChNC1LBvXhfT_s5SMvQfXxIg&oe=67C72825	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706994	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724232	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481191345_995159458613172_6823609301577573532_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y9nCbMsZTfkQ7kNvgHDlBU9&_nc_oc=AdgBebHpl8emeFZo_ET_5WP-0L0GrTnouVtEdyBO0lOB4pLrwECHwa6Fl_Wt5s3UxTjk9uQrxELioKnLjEJJYMJP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYCLI9NoewPxHH4Dr1Jn31gkqwwnaUBbU0Zaqo5tP9RuMg&oe=67C71A99	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706995	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724232	1740993420		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481191345_995159458613172_6823609301577573532_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y9nCbMsZTfkQ7kNvgHDlBU9&_nc_oc=AdgBebHpl8emeFZo_ET_5WP-0L0GrTnouVtEdyBO0lOB4pLrwECHwa6Fl_Wt5s3UxTjk9uQrxELioKnLjEJJYMJP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYCLI9NoewPxHH4Dr1Jn31gkqwwnaUBbU0Zaqo5tP9RuMg&oe=67C71A99	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706997	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 3:54 AM	1740724232	1747040086		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481191345_995159458613172_6823609301577573532_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y9nCbMsZTfkQ7kNvgHDlBU9&_nc_oc=AdgBebHpl8emeFZo_ET_5WP-0L0GrTnouVtEdyBO0lOB4pLrwECHwa6Fl_Wt5s3UxTjk9uQrxELioKnLjEJJYMJP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYCLI9NoewPxHH4Dr1Jn31gkqwwnaUBbU0Zaqo5tP9RuMg&oe=67C71A99	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707005	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 8:47 AM	1740724232	1746452867		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220815_1162150245494167_1910804973337025845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R6ZaEFg_aMgQ7kNvgGjnpan&_nc_oc=Adi7WdyevDaprGMx_39R7ygT9HXug_-hhzLh50FvO0rIOQH7iZzC8Mf8iGgmUyFvV17bGHCCQbOnOhR86h2x1bvL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDN8opkgR1btp8uLMdP_UZvnQT97gQ2qc4M7B29g0vluQ&oe=67C72508	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707007	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/6/25, 6:49 PM	1740724233	1746575378		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220815_1162150245494167_1910804973337025845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R6ZaEFg_aMgQ7kNvgGjnpan&_nc_oc=Adi7WdyevDaprGMx_39R7ygT9HXug_-hhzLh50FvO0rIOQH7iZzC8Mf8iGgmUyFvV17bGHCCQbOnOhR86h2x1bvL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDN8opkgR1btp8uLMdP_UZvnQT97gQ2qc4M7B29g0vluQ&oe=67C72508	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707015	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724233	1740993421		2651																										bronoir.com	Order now			VIDEO	GROUNDING BAREFOOT SHOES 🌱👟	62.000+ Happy Customers	https://bronoir.com/products/bronoir%E2%84%A2-skinpro-grounding-barefoot-shoes-with-copper?_pos=1&_psq=copper&_ss=e&_v=1.0			1.0210544296219E+14	Bronoir	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481204793_2082489492197774_5716434990670368474_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CudQ75RV4ugQ7kNvgEXyrUs&_nc_oc=Adg5Xm2DUma3QBOKIRBSLhvKxd_p6SjfLrKUTvF_1F0SVsTLaKqdt3kD-JpK7COSp81NbEP_59J8SxZTXekXDbN1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYCgpuEk3nruX75Jw8UDNC-8RruoadEm2UFl-KJciQrn3Q&oe=67C727C8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Susan H. from Texas ✨ "Sleek, durable, and extremely comfortable—these grounding shoes surpass all others I’ve tried! They offer a phenomenal balance of reconnecting with the earth and support, making every step feel effortless and revitalizing. My feet have never felt so free, pain-free, and connected to nature. 👣 The Power of Grounding Shoes: - Reconnect with Earth’s Energy: Our shoes feature an ultra-thin sole with built-in copper, allowing electrons to flow into your body, neutralizing static buildups and reducing inflammation. - Natural Foot Mechanics: Extra wide toe box and zero-drop sole promote healthy foot positioning and movement. - Pain Relief: Alleviate foot and joint discomfort through enhanced foot mechanics and grounding benefits. 🦶 Key Benefits: - Improved Blood Flow: Grounding can enhance circulation, providing your body with better nutrient and oxygen delivery. - Reduced Stress: Feel more relaxed and stress-free as you reconnect with the earth. - Enhanced Well-being: Experience overall improvements in your health, from better sleep to reduced inflammation. Get free shipping today and experience the ultimate grounding benefits 👉 https://bronoir.com/products/bronoir%E2%84%A2-skinpro-grounding-barefoot-shoes-with-copper?_pos=1&_psq=copper&_ss=e&_v=1.0 Step into a world of comfort, connection, and natural energy. Say goodbye to foot pain and hello to a revitalized, grounded you.		Bronoir		3370	https://www.facebook.com/BronoirBarefoot/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707017	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724233	1740993421		2651																										bronoir.com	Order now			VIDEO	GROUNDING BAREFOOT SHOES 🌱👟	62.000+ Happy Customers	https://bronoir.com/products/bronoir%E2%84%A2-skinpro-grounding-barefoot-shoes-with-copper?_pos=1&_psq=copper&_ss=e&_v=1.0			1.0210544296219E+14	Bronoir	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480939607_957153866602209_2094913314505273714_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P74PeTSAVrwQ7kNvgGGfYCZ&_nc_oc=AdjHR1je-gJm3JPk6eYR6SXEFABXV8-_k2ph1-bCIqJYja7vdq32jVcBAbrI9mSxseco3HG8fnmnA83WMfGvmqRJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDNPxfzqvFjZSlRieIlXY_3-LteURusig6hczQ93b-Prw&oe=67C742D6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Susan H. from Texas ✨ "Sleek, durable, and extremely comfortable—these grounding shoes surpass all others I’ve tried! They offer a phenomenal balance of reconnecting with the earth and support, making every step feel effortless and revitalizing. My feet have never felt so free, pain-free, and connected to nature. 👣 The Power of Grounding Shoes: - Reconnect with Earth’s Energy: Our shoes feature an ultra-thin sole with built-in copper, allowing electrons to flow into your body, neutralizing static buildups and reducing inflammation. - Natural Foot Mechanics: Extra wide toe box and zero-drop sole promote healthy foot positioning and movement. - Pain Relief: Alleviate foot and joint discomfort through enhanced foot mechanics and grounding benefits. 🦶 Key Benefits: - Improved Blood Flow: Grounding can enhance circulation, providing your body with better nutrient and oxygen delivery. - Reduced Stress: Feel more relaxed and stress-free as you reconnect with the earth. - Enhanced Well-being: Experience overall improvements in your health, from better sleep to reduced inflammation. Get free shipping today and experience the ultimate grounding benefits 👉 https://bronoir.com/products/bronoir%E2%84%A2-skinpro-grounding-barefoot-shoes-with-copper?_pos=1&_psq=copper&_ss=e&_v=1.0 Step into a world of comfort, connection, and natural energy. Say goodbye to foot pain and hello to a revitalized, grounded you.		Bronoir		3370	https://www.facebook.com/BronoirBarefoot/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707019	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 6:51 AM	1740724233	1746618670		2651																										synthheadmagazine.com	Subscribe			CAROUSEL	Oora - Synth Influencer		https://synthheadmagazine.com/			1.815029183889E+14	Synth Head	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480653537_481145388401498_6719771241599829407_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nhfHKcRFXlcQ7kNvgHAZlMV&_nc_oc=AdjcP8cXhv4LZSCXZZdc9XwwrVWkKlIa-DG25pzaHtvdO7QvV7lKA16UnSj-ZN8AskPnZSKU1zMdeHI6gqlbgltL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDHnF4tEuKvGmC0gKS63x8BND5tPQhbVe4znvWWwsUYLA&oe=67C711B1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Synth Head		1	https://www.facebook.com/synthheadmag/	0		SUBSCRIBE								View Edit Delete
2707021	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 4:03 AM	1740724233	1746781406		2651																										synthheadmagazine.com	Subscribe			CAROUSEL	Oora - Synth Influencer		https://synthheadmagazine.com/			1.815029183889E+14	Synth Head	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480653537_481145388401498_6719771241599829407_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nhfHKcRFXlcQ7kNvgHAZlMV&_nc_oc=AdjcP8cXhv4LZSCXZZdc9XwwrVWkKlIa-DG25pzaHtvdO7QvV7lKA16UnSj-ZN8AskPnZSKU1zMdeHI6gqlbgltL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDHnF4tEuKvGmC0gKS63x8BND5tPQhbVe4znvWWwsUYLA&oe=67C711B1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Synth Head		1	https://www.facebook.com/synthheadmag/	0		SUBSCRIBE								View Edit Delete
2707020	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 7:00 AM	1740724233	1746792014		2651																										synthheadmagazine.com	Subscribe			CAROUSEL	Oora - Synth Influencer		https://synthheadmagazine.com/			1.815029183889E+14	Synth Head	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480653537_481145388401498_6719771241599829407_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nhfHKcRFXlcQ7kNvgHAZlMV&_nc_oc=AdjcP8cXhv4LZSCXZZdc9XwwrVWkKlIa-DG25pzaHtvdO7QvV7lKA16UnSj-ZN8AskPnZSKU1zMdeHI6gqlbgltL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDHnF4tEuKvGmC0gKS63x8BND5tPQhbVe4znvWWwsUYLA&oe=67C711B1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Synth Head		1	https://www.facebook.com/synthheadmag/	0		SUBSCRIBE								View Edit Delete
2707026	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 2:38 PM	1740724234	1746646685		2651																										thecenterforintegrativehealth.com	Learn More			DCO	Struggling with Burning, Tingling, or Numbness? Get Relief Today!	Bloomingdale, IL	https://www.thecenterforintegrativehealth.com/1			5.8121287904970E+14	CIFHW	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481471147_2343615209357410_7493388427159508189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IeKng6NR-X0Q7kNvgH7_hOs&_nc_oc=AdgVxFtsDaL15qtO7QmoswsZbu4ji8qzOcwfA7PhKeluaHCe2pYiUG3iFN7Dj1qmXb5VvWO2DVbtkg08mGxa_3F1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBjCH7LX9g5s8p8oD2dhWFv5NnPk3KWHfUTlcJvcr7NcQ&oe=67C73090	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍 Bloomingdale, IL - Struggling with Nerve Pain? Relief is Possible! Neuropathy can cause burning, tingling, numbness, and sharp pain that disrupts your daily life. If you're experiencing persistent nerve pain, difficulty walking, or loss of sensation, it could be a sign of nerve damage that may worsen over time. For a limited time, we're offering a $47 Neuropathy Consultation, including: ✅ Comprehensive Evaluation with our Physician ✅ Thermal Imaging Scan to assess nerve function ✅ Personalized Report of Findings & Recovery Plan Our clinic focuses on non-invasive, drug-free treatments designed to help you regain function and improve your quality of life. Don’t wait until the damage is irreversible. Take the first step toward relief today! 📅 Appointments are limited—schedule now!		CIFHW		806	https://www.facebook.com/thecifhw/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707029	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 5:13 AM	1740724234	1746785591		2651																										thecenterforintegrativehealth.com	No button			IMAGE	Struggling with Burning, Tingling, or Numbness? Get Relief Today!	Bloomingdale, IL	https://www.thecenterforintegrativehealth.com/1			5.8121287904970E+14	CIFHW	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480979086_1156872075878405_8603321272497359922_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kXhsBFHUPY4Q7kNvgE54lwn&_nc_oc=Adihha_iwu6xJaC26DQb528XgCC97dbB9UyNUrKyRYLJEzpCm4CzEftQFhilId_kjlMj0zWcvltwsmACIs4wWs7c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDwGtNSWYj4QEc95q08wAkgJrhubtlwzGaHx_yRNMwlDA&oe=67C73E29	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍 Bloomingdale, IL - Struggling with Nerve Pain? Relief is Possible! Neuropathy can cause burning, tingling, numbness, and sharp pain that disrupts your daily life. If you're experiencing persistent nerve pain, difficulty walking, or loss of sensation, it could be a sign of nerve damage that may worsen over time. For a limited time, we're offering a $47 Neuropathy Consultation, including: ✅ Comprehensive Evaluation with our Physician ✅ Thermal Imaging Scan to assess nerve function ✅ Personalized Report of Findings & Recovery Plan Our clinic focuses on non-invasive, drug-free treatments designed to help you regain function and improve your quality of life. Don’t wait until the damage is irreversible. Take the first step toward relief today! 📅 Appointments are limited—schedule now!		CIFHW		806	https://www.facebook.com/thecifhw/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2707030	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724234	1740993421		2651																										www.thecenterforintegrativehealth.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Struggling with Burning, Tingling, or Numbness? Get Relief Today!	Bloomingdale, IL	https://www.thecenterforintegrativehealth.com/1			5.8121287904970E+14	CIFHW	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482026557_1087143626503648_413792374675223197_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f3dPIfdcODwQ7kNvgGA5ON-&_nc_oc=AdimRnvtqdU2bSR5xMhjzV2TtIKSEhQtfosdKQivBn4r87x2WdxkeoWbRT5Zx8mFBzbT7qSs0JpQEw51I78DC8fv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYALqF3dTvyFydsjSxBe9SMwBHM5vCVH-o6PKB_ESH_SUA&oe=67C71BFF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍 Bloomingdale, IL - Struggling with Nerve Pain? Relief is Possible! Neuropathy can cause burning, tingling, numbness, and sharp pain that disrupts your daily life. If you're experiencing persistent nerve pain, difficulty walking, or loss of sensation, it could be a sign of nerve damage that may worsen over time. For a limited time, we're offering a $47 Neuropathy Consultation, including: ✅ Comprehensive Evaluation with our Physician ✅ Thermal Imaging Scan to assess nerve function ✅ Personalized Report of Findings & Recovery Plan Our clinic focuses on non-invasive, drug-free treatments designed to help you regain function and improve your quality of life. Don’t wait until the damage is irreversible. Take the first step toward relief today! 📅 Appointments are limited—schedule now!		CIFHW		806	https://www.facebook.com/thecifhw/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707037	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/15/25, 12:24 AM	1740724234	1747286679		2651																										restorationchirocare.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Chiropractic Assessment at Restoration Family Chiropractic	Book Your Appointment Today!	https://www.restorationchirocare.net/home			1.0204683956216E+14	Restoration Family Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482088568_1400170911141843_6416218853403296697_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w6f30WT4SroQ7kNvgEUEgTh&_nc_oc=Adj0uotzMzg-Mc17AlW0S5Rp4qOg9I_j8F1pxBMNBvuCMMNiyo_DnJpu9tTny-0GYEO_KeZjl5amGW4dRtihuytv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYBwLvH553tu9NlcJL3TehgZN4OR7Zz603ePyoCrAYBwLQ&oe=67C72878	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey St. Petersburg! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a $49 NUCCA Chiropractic Assessment, including a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required), and a Report of Findings, along with a Personalized Adjustment Treatment Plan! (Normally a $400 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ NUCCA (National Upper Cervical Chiropractic Association) is a unique form of chiropractic care that focuses on precise, gentle adjustments of the upper cervical spine. This specialized technique aims to restore balance to the spine, which can improve nerve function and promote the body's natural healing abilities without invasive treatments or medications. The benefits of NUCCA include: ✅ Precise and Gentle Adjustments: Utilizes specific, targeted movements to correct spinal misalignments with minimal force. ✅ Natural Healing: Encourages the body's inherent healing mechanisms by restoring proper spinal alignment and nerve flow. ✅ Improved Nerve Function: Optimizes the communication pathways between the brain and the rest of the body for better overall function. ✅ Postural Alignment: Aids in achieving and maintaining a neutral, balanced posture for long-term spinal health. ✅ Non-Invasive Approach: A safe and effective alternative to surgery or drugs, ideal for those seeking a holistic approach to health. Don’t miss out on this opportunity to experience the NUCCA difference and take a step towards better health and well-being. Act now and claim your voucher by clicking the link below!⁣⁣⁣ Ready to transform your health and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and secure your appointment today!		Restoration Family Chiropractic		139	https://www.facebook.com/100092530394374/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707040	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 1:12 PM	1740724234	1746727980		2651																										fb.me	Sign up			IMAGE	Non-Surgical Treatment for Rapid Back Pain Relief		http://fb.me/			1.0039705233222E+14	Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481509880_3819709211583585_641775410618743130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HkYk4vxhIYUQ7kNvgFGZ8fZ&_nc_oc=Adh0v4p3J-XIrarR91c57Hqa3mz1e1CtDdkXZSzyhWlOen9CdIzJq5w9w7zZpwsljXv-s-AjLhn0N2scCgpxl3VY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYBp5ozmXtD3-WhjrYW7DhTLet9VxwCgJ35d7iL92oJz8A&oe=67C72E9F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chronic back pain torments over 16 million Americans every day. In 90% of cases, it’s because of a herniated spinal disc pressing and pinching the nerves in the spine… But there IS hope! With proper treatment, you can recover from Sciatica, herniated, bulging, and degenerative discs. Our team utilizes advanced treatment techniques to help patients get back to a normal, pain-free life! Interested? We’re currently offering a 𝗡𝗲𝘄 𝗣𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗮𝗹 which includes a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 + 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗜𝗳 𝗖𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 ALL for just $59, to see if we can help you. Serving Beachwood and all surrounding areas. Chagrin Chiropractic and Wellness Center 3355 Richmond Rd. Suite 120 Beachwood, OH, 44122 (216) 412-6713		Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic		238	https://www.facebook.com/100070573406140/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707042	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 10:55 AM	1740724235	1746114945		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Breakthrough Rapid Back Pain Relief Program in Beachwood, OH		http://fb.me/			1.0039705233222E+14	Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481019615_934816901791556_2610950116342299755_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4_EELrK4_fsQ7kNvgHIxwr1&_nc_oc=AdhUTYBUUi5rm1RQv4c0MH9tGI66LTBldCPJMke9pCQDz73Ubjn1UbMdIivVgelrp_Yv0Q0aG1zHOBg0XuXwUbke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYDhWAtLHvy1X91UbLYmUKM0kLz58goMVl-zu1b5HL9iKQ&oe=67C73848	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of gritting your teeth through constant back pain? 😬 Want to finally get back to a normal and pain-free life? Join thousands of Beachwood residents who have restored their lives and mobility with this all-natural back treatment protocol. ⚕ We treat back pain at all phases, whether you suffer from mild discomfort or excruciating sciatica pain… and the best part is… NO SURGERY OR HARMFUL DRUGS. These breakthrough treatments are now available in Beachwood, OH 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of wildly invasive back surgeries: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious complications and life-long side effects ❌ Even the possibility of death! ☠️ Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗜𝗳 𝗖𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 ALL for just $59, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Beachwood and all surrounding areas. Chagrin Chiropractic and Wellness Center 3355 Richmond Rd. Suite 120 Beachwood, OH, 44122 (216) 412-6713		Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic		238	https://www.facebook.com/100070573406140/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707044	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 8:51 PM	1740724235	1746150674		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Breakthrough Rapid Back Pain Relief Program in Beachwood, OH		http://fb.me/			1.0039705233222E+14	Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481019615_934816901791556_2610950116342299755_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4_EELrK4_fsQ7kNvgHIxwr1&_nc_oc=AdhUTYBUUi5rm1RQv4c0MH9tGI66LTBldCPJMke9pCQDz73Ubjn1UbMdIivVgelrp_Yv0Q0aG1zHOBg0XuXwUbke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYDhWAtLHvy1X91UbLYmUKM0kLz58goMVl-zu1b5HL9iKQ&oe=67C73848	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of gritting your teeth through constant back pain? 😬 Want to finally get back to a normal and pain-free life? Join thousands of Beachwood residents who have restored their lives and mobility with this all-natural back treatment protocol. ⚕ We treat back pain at all phases, whether you suffer from mild discomfort or excruciating sciatica pain… and the best part is… NO SURGERY OR HARMFUL DRUGS. These breakthrough treatments are now available in Beachwood, OH 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of wildly invasive back surgeries: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious complications and life-long side effects ❌ Even the possibility of death! ☠️ Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗜𝗳 𝗖𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 ALL for just $59, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Beachwood and all surrounding areas. Chagrin Chiropractic and Wellness Center 3355 Richmond Rd. Suite 120 Beachwood, OH, 44122 (216) 412-6713		Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic		238	https://www.facebook.com/100070573406140/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707050	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 9:00 PM	1740724235	1746669618		2651																										justaddbuoy.com	Shop Now			DCO	Chronic Illness Support | 35% OFF + Free Shipping	Stay Hydrated With Buoy 💧	https://justaddbuoy.com/pages/chronic-illness-support			9.0369584647193E+14	Buoy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480826763_1150696733099113_7000266156429267245_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j02UIr_uRiMQ7kNvgFkRar5&_nc_oc=Adgf0hpfHapC8kLLrKho13kxYEMy3vv5-YRZaRQrMDvUiQ1i1mR-z3QI-H3EXr_5QXJoBEFjsObS_O5rAbZT3WdO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYD18YCje8pMcK8eqL7_koVfih67l_S4nOZeXlkzHluPfg&oe=67C73680	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Staying hydrated has never been easier! Introducing Buoy - your daily dose of ocean electrolytes and trace minerals. 💧 Buoy’s benefits go beyond peak hydration. Get more out of every sip with a highly bioavailable form factor loaded with hard-to-find minerals. 💦 Clean Hydration 💧 Liquid Form Factor 🚫 No Sugar, Sweeteners, Or Flavors 🧋 Add To Any Drink 🏥 Clinically Tested ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ ”This liquid hydration checks all the boxes for me: balanced ingredients, sustainably packaged, and easy to use.” - Anna K. Try it for yourself today and enjoy 35% OFF + Free Shipping through our Chronic Illness Support Program! Shop Now 👉 justaddbuoy.com		Buoy		7873	https://www.facebook.com/BuoyHydration/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707056	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 1:37 PM	1740724236	1749667028		2651																										https://govictoryspinalcare.co	Learn more			VIDEO	Non-Surgical Disc-Rehydration Protocol	Holiday Mega Saving-Up To 94% Off!	https://govictoryspinalcare.co/relief			3.7462459241191E+14	Victory Spinal Care	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481818208_3094981093992176_8103140310936039788_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-TyNJICN7WcQ7kNvgHXOvWR&_nc_oc=Adg7ecyv_xQU2YAjXQU459MGDdXCtj1fc549A67_MXAaFVckW752M10IlLhbFYYaGKBHXrMW3_U3VfqWtIEKXRQ-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYAilVdu5o0e6u-D450xiwi_QFKoqsU8pCKRzI5YSCFK4A&oe=67C72BB0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey, Abilene Area! At Victory Spinal Care, we have an exciting new offer to help 15 more patients this month! For those suffering from: ❌ 𝗕𝘂𝗹𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗱, 𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝗲𝗴𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗰𝘀 ❌ 𝗦𝗰𝗶𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮 𝗼𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗼𝘀𝗶𝘀 ❌ 𝗡𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲 𝗶𝗺𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝘀𝘆𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘀 ❌ 𝗟𝗼𝘄𝗲𝗿 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸, 𝗵𝗶𝗽, 𝗻𝗲𝗰𝗸, 𝗼𝗿 𝘂𝗽𝗽𝗲𝗿 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗹𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗽𝗮𝗶𝗻 ❌ 𝗔𝗻𝗱 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗽𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗿𝗮𝗱𝗶𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝗴𝘀, 𝗮𝗿𝗺𝘀, 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝘁, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱𝘀 We have a very special offer available for our Complete Back, Neck, Leg, Sciatica, Stenosis, or Disc Pain Relief Package for ONLY $21 ($347)! New patients who sign up right now will receive a: ✅ Comprehensive Consultation and Second Opinion, ✅ Health History Review, ✅ Review of Any Pre-Existing X-rays or MRI Reports, ✅ Discovery Treatment, ✅ Advanced Spinal Decompression Therapy (SDT) ✅Protocol™ Breakdown ✅ Works Without Drugs, Surgery, or Downtime Our Advanced Spinal Decompression Therapy (SDT) is completely natural and painless! In fact, patients often report immediate relief and feelings of increased mobility, less stress, and reduced pain. All without: 🚫 OVER-THE-COUNTER MEDICATIONS 🚫 PRESCRIPTION DRUGS 🚫 UNRELIABLE INJECTIONS 🚫 FANCY OVERPROMISING SUPPLEMENTS 🚫 COMPLICATED IN-HOME MEDICAL DEVICES 🚫 INVASIVE SURGERIES Find out if this can be the solution for you, just as it has for many others in our community. We all desire a healthier, happier, and more comfortable way of living. Why not start today? ➞https://govictoryspinalcare.co/relief 𝗣.𝗦. This offer is extremely limited to a first-claimed basis. Get yours now before they’re gone! If the link still works, vouchers remain. Claim now to reserve yours. ➞ https://govictoryspinalcare.co/relief Victory Spinal Care Dr. Brice Ardissono, D.C., Dr. Jimmy Mauney, D.C., Dr. Emily Elias, D.C., Dr. Alejandro Elias, 3849 Buffalo Gap Rd Suite D Abilene, TX 79606 (325) 309-2231		Victory Spinal Care		20	https://www.facebook.com/61566433449768/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707061	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/16/25, 12:41 AM	1740724236	1747374090		2651																										thepainreport.com	Watch more			IMAGE	Pain Report	“This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, back aches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://thepainreport.com/pages/syn-tslfb/			1.4067733246786E+14	Synocell	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481250029_1359387815477562_6375671292902993455_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J_l-DO5PJ6kQ7kNvgEsAg9b&_nc_oc=AdjFrCB3AycOJ3phNd4SXt6ZEwBALws58HJKo38wzgM9MyowPTsSz_ZtiaQo9QKkKDAhwDWxmW4s9uyAkELsIaUQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYCZI4lsp8FiyzcwS81jxbDhNFVaC04FRfRCH843rWMm5g&oe=67C71D81	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Winter Sale ✨ Get up to 50% OFF our top-selling Synocell! “I couldn’t walk, and had extreme pain. Today I was able to clean all of my hardwood floors. It’s a miracle and I will be ordering more!” - Bonnie E. ✅ Soothes Achy Joints ✅ Increases mobility ✅ Reduces Stiffness and Inflammation Never Worry About Your Joints Again When You Claim Your 50% Savings Today 100% Money-Back Guarantee Limited-Time Winter Sale Discover Synocell Now – and Get Up To 50% OFF Biggest Sale of The Year!		Synocell		3115	https://www.facebook.com/synocell/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707064	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 5:28 PM	1740724236	1746311326		2651																										thepainreport.com	Watch more			IMAGE	Pain Report	“This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, back aches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://thepainreport.com/pages/syn-tslfb/			1.4067733246786E+14	Synocell	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480608643_624316330317178_7850300445795648386_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v__mQRrYdo4Q7kNvgHc6Ddm&_nc_oc=Adhhrd6GpJlYvMs40lGssTlExjp-eyDpmDGgJahrPASY_QHeeFEUEpvqgf6ps_gTZ4cobnMSvw1NzMRW9H47nXs-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYCws1XMFRS71TponXDqz-BPMCca19LWqgG_hekG2epudw&oe=67C733F0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Winter Sale ✨ Get up to 50% OFF our top-selling Synocell! “I couldn’t walk, and had extreme pain. Today I was able to clean all of my hardwood floors. It’s a miracle and I will be ordering more!” - Bonnie E. ✅ Soothes Achy Joints ✅ Increases mobility ✅ Reduces Stiffness and Inflammation Never Worry About Your Joints Again When You Claim Your 50% Savings Today 100% Money-Back Guarantee Limited-Time Winter Sale Discover Synocell Now – and Get Up To 50% OFF Biggest Sale of The Year!		Synocell		3115	https://www.facebook.com/synocell/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707074	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724237	1740993421		2651																										lc.nicely24health.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Learn more...		https://lc.nicely24health.com/67929015f1886d35c52bbb94?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			5.165984015431E+14	Synthia Wilson	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482204775_550127280715840_5393178581750850620_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=V3mPZoq_UVUQ7kNvgGu7uK_&_nc_oc=AdjKI2ykcf2QS3OFbfOhnWHoUSTN10o4CmtVAnnjJo6tCJoIJ3Mby-TQFK5pX9wT-dwtyCoBLZQAG6GT1DHXcO17&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYDqlUIuhe1-lRv24X5ftG3oF60z0wtq1p3mzCaQoNpG6w&oe=67C74088	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Neuropathy discomfort getting in the way of your day? Tingling, burning or that uncomfortable sensation in legs and feet? All should know this gd information...		Synthia Wilson		40	https://www.facebook.com/61572196872136/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707076	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724237	1740993422		2651																										wellbiofit.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Target the real ROOT CAUSE of sciatic nerve pain...	According to top experts the #1 cause of low back pain & sciatica ISN’T bulging discs, the piriformis muscle, injuries, or a weak back or core…	https://wellbiofit.com/c/53/e0fd06f131f3783e?source={{site_source_name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.0534863504517E+14	Palono	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480757972_1361294305027017_3059862552495963112_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YfMxbEu6fUYQ7kNvgEnrLSW&_nc_oc=AdhzVeodnkKqYg2ansHwpRK6XTs60iAOnQNc462GKz2lL4w0zD5a9TbyEC0pzWhrB9789MMqXvxalcXpg-UZmIK_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYAMpFTd0LvUri4kzEiNpPnFnCdOjLORvBBjEfYDEgh-jg&oe=67C72C57	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I was trapped in a cycle of back pain, unable to pick up my kids or work without agony. Pain seemed inevitable... until I stumbled upon tis sciatica relief method! Now, I'm living life on my own terms - no constant pain holding me back! Want to break free from sciatica too? Learn how →		Palono		0	https://www.facebook.com/100067492724038/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707078	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 4:20 AM	1740724237	1745832006		2651																										arialief.club	Learn More			DCO	Tap to learn more	{{product.description}}	https://www.arialief.club/			5.085131356869E+14	Health Life	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480999945_1426575048717981_6469127922966054791_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UCfEOmMwZ_cQ7kNvgGFjJKi&_nc_oc=Adjsig6E3EJwznEY5xDxDXdIMdpSAjpTP0mPzPR273dCNl2mLJxNaaMyVigoBoz3V5JaHhXfewUVaP6iJK-VkEwL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYAfP_7wlerdg2GgfXLXJ_zZwCcxdsXYLrdkzNwltIilNg&oe=67C7178B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why do some people hit 50 without discomfort while other struggle with Neuropathy problems?		Health Life		1	https://www.facebook.com/61572789893125/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707082	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724238	1740993422		2651																										fb.me	Sign up			IMAGE			http://fb.me/			1.6069064065827E+14	Nemotec	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468553234_593791426371829_1844706320568438697_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LhbvUA5JR5EQ7kNvgF8RV12&_nc_oc=AdiIBfJbJmibCyeSYMkkuGV-fRN_H02NyDnyRmHRbamA_aIP-slTNLtDta_DLUjJ5U6Kt7-KBO8g302FaEHaqVFW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYCUsTxqXbfPsJ5Wym7JjCo_a-s7zai3wlENOhDgzMacww&oe=67C73816	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🦷 Tired of wasting time on manual tracings? ✅ Automatic Tracing: When we start with automatic tracing, the software detects the cephalometric points and begins placing them automatically. ✅ Point Adjustment: Next, we adjust those cephalometric points and structures using Bézier curves. ✅ Relevant Diagnosis: Finally, we obtain our cephalometric tracing, allowing us to make the relevant diagnosis for our patient. ✅ Superimposition and Analysis: After adjusting the necessary points, we move on to step 4: superimposing the lateral photograph, rotating the document, and printing the traced analysis. 💙 Address your patient's dental problem in SIMPLE steps. 📩 Want to learn more? Send us your details, and we’ll get in touch with you.		Nemotec		32635	https://www.facebook.com/SoftwareNemotec/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707084	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724238	1740993422		2651																										smoothspine.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Side Sleepers with Sciatica, Watch This!	Sleep Safely and Comfortably on Your Side Today + Get FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481116817_2103320450104743_4526383256107117181_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mY7gGOXe2dUQ7kNvgHXF_-W&_nc_oc=AdiEEP3O7Z81__nK27R-jqp9lb4dKPzyDNybUgCEWx7vKjYmgatJkdfnNfEt6QY-1MfM1NkW5viV2MyLkHFahhUb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYCKO2U0fYXHCiSQyHQCcH8kCaspgRqpTMBSuRVVkkw6xw&oe=67C7317E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		MUST SEE: Discover why side sleepers with back and hip pain are raving about this breakthrough device... Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: 👉 Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain 👉 Stop nerve compression at the root 👉 Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Get up to 55% off today only: smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now! Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Read the amazing reviews here from people just like you: smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707086	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724238	1740993422		2651																										smoothspine.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Side Sleepers with Sciatica, Watch This!	Sleep Safely and Comfortably on Your Side Today + Get FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481153558_650615767452884_923091139147867533_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IYAt-PmE1DgQ7kNvgGOGb3k&_nc_oc=AdhiFePOKNR-aR9X2JifHoAcNJ5zkNdNjzTVCbThD5AuqaNy7unsosdTvpASONEUGjfFzN85G8AbId5EsRFgDC0s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYDO1qrse58-lsdnz3j1hsrbIMgbiJWiQN5oKzojb0Bppw&oe=67C741C8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		MUST SEE: Discover why side sleepers with back and hip pain are raving about this breakthrough device... Side sleeping without proper support twists your spine and puts pressure on surrounding nerves and muscles. This can lead to chronic hip pain, lower back stiffness, and shooting leg cramps. Left unchecked, this discomfort can lead to more serious issues down the line… Introducing: The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow. Developed with top physiotherapists, this pillow uses Active Spine Realignment™ to: 👉 Relieve hip, lower back, and sciatica pain 👉 Stop nerve compression at the root 👉 Keep your spine aligned for restful sleep Simply placing this pillow between your legs when lying down can make a world of difference. Users report significant improvements in mobility and pain reduction in as little as 7 days… Get up to 55% off today only: smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow Ready to find relief with a solution specifically designed for you as a side sleeper? Don't let hip and back pain hold you back any longer. Take the first step towards pain-free sleeping and living now! Plus, you will get: 🎁 FREE How-To-Use Guide. 🎁 90-Night Risk-Free Guarantee. 🎁 FREE SmoothSpine Travel Bag. Read the amazing reviews here from people just like you: smoothspine.com/products/improved-leg-pillow		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707090	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724239	1740993422		2651																										freeeasemd.com	Learn More			DCO	🙌 Relieves Back, Neck, Shoulder, Elbow, and Knee Aches, Arthritis, Sciatica, & More	{{product.description}}	https://freeeasemd.com/pages/i-thought-i-d-be-in-pain-forever			1.0610269571042E+14	Free-ease	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481000681_883722820431409_6187544949427106168_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DUplWyXxUXQQ7kNvgEjERbg&_nc_oc=AdinoAZ-w5_ylyRttu59Yc5wykm2iZgmhmM7aASNtipjLsDEJY9LNOl9sEVVlS-65RhB-ToC9Nm342Db7UmCzLIS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYBvr-bNrqz1pg1uLMtt9DQVuOtiNeIo2MmvZpaxa83Pww&oe=67C73971	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I'm 65. I always stayed healthy. I ate right. I exercised. Then sciatica hit. The pain was brutal. It shot through my back like lightning. Stretching? Useless. Painkillers? Garbage. Nothing touched this pain. It got worse. Way worse. I couldn't sit. I couldn't walk. Couldn't even hug my grandkids without screaming inside. I fought back hard. Threw money at physical therapy. Pushed through exercises. Nearly caved to surgery. Everything failed. Then I met a friend. She had beaten sciatica. She walked without pain. Her secret? Mind-blowing. It was a special product for sciatica. It didn't just mask pain. It fixed the real problem. It fought inflammation. It calmed my nerves. It loosened muscles. It does anything besides cleaning the house. I was doubtful. But I tried it. After one week, the pain eased. I moved better. After a month, I could sit again. I could walk freely. I played with my grandkids. Two months later, everyone noticed. They saw me moving easily. They saw me smiling again. Now I'm strong. I'm flexible. I don't need painkillers. I can do anything. This product changed everything. It gave me back my life. Try it. It worked for me.		Free-ease		483	https://www.facebook.com/100089572776099/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707233	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724248	1740993423		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Kau pecat aku, jangan menangis saat perusahaanmu bangkrut		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481210500_952359417084966_7047769641387166133_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yJZT0V8qoFUQ7kNvgFKip9E&_nc_oc=AdjD1hCkiHgMqh2fczcFJoibvIh_1RJUr-olXbP4klNXJCl4T1ROXM2cKjDNV2dFU6Y2DZXr-VhUpr49fCO6K1gx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYBnjeCIGjj4wsmZ0muBxRDY6yLlithyHg04lhFjjmI6yw&oe=67C70FD9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Setelah Erik yang merupakan jagoan teknologi terbesar di Sivali dipecat oleh putra CEO, William, dia bergabung dengan Evelin, CEO cantik dari pesaing perusahaan lamanya. Ini mengakibatkan mantan perusahaannya bangkrut dan ketika William menyadari bahwa dia memecat orang yang salah, itu sudah terlambat…		ReelShort		1213627	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707237	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 5:50 AM	1740724248	1745837437		2651																										pranamat.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Hurts SO GOOD ⚡️⚡️⚡️	5-year warranty, 30-day trial. Because we know that it works. 🤩	https://pranamat.com/l/5-reasons-man?_sv=m			1.9192648086592E+14	Pranamat	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481186527_1137642534326468_860959615788393150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QwWMYXLibvsQ7kNvgFiY33t&_nc_oc=AdiGSHBdSeh6ugUvSczUQRfphG5c2UZza9nRULlHMlZ1jiZzTCLSRSW62Lisd2oyNlEl4vzdJ7nugX_9RvhZ7siR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYCjl7KN_O14kqM-lGVkFIr2ljreODjxbWBmikouRAelMQ&oe=67C715F4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Meet the Pranamat: The Next-Generation Self-Care Tool! How does it work 👇🏽 Imagine thousands of tiny acupressure points creating a therapeutic micro-stimulation that awakens your body's natural healing powers. These points press into specific meridian lines, triggering a cascade of feel-good hormones like oxytocin & endorphins while improving blood circulation. As you lie on the mat, the strategic point pressure: ✅ Releases muscle tension ✅ Stimulates nerve pathways ✅ Boosts natural healing mechanisms ✅ Triggers deep relaxation responses ✅ Helps balance your body's energy flow Think of it as an instant reset button for your nervous system - no appointment needed! Just 10-20 minutes a day can transform your physical & mental wellness. 🛡️ Comes with a 5-year warranty and 30-day trial period.		Pranamat		47520	https://www.facebook.com/Pranamat/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707236	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 4:00 PM	1740724248	1745874006		2651																										pranamat.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://pranamat.com/eshop/massage-set-mat-pillow-mini-and-moon/lavender-moomin			2.6209682100895E+14	Tori and Nathan Travel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481899927_1866936150778016_4350444215191072634_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wvxlX0qMJvkQ7kNvgEICMom&_nc_oc=Adh6aYXR5vP-pTiLqgzh5XiBx3KFbcpS8cc07-dqdLl3FfkqCryF27Nq3ZYOl2c2eCphGG5UytXnM8C0N_QKDq3F&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYDYV1ZP-SZNRUFjnNZgENQ2yy5htsOM6RKRAevoyRDgEw&oe=67C74351	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Watch to the end for Nathan’s classic dad jokes 😂 We love our @pranamat and I’m excited to share this cute limited edition set with you. Use my code WILDMOTHER at checkout! Orrrrr comment TROLL and I’ll send you the secret link 🥰		Tori and Nathan Travel		10	https://www.facebook.com/100068654090829/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707239	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 8:11 AM	1740724248	1746450710		2651																										pranamat.com	Shop now			IMAGE	The Next-Generation of Self-Care Tool 🔥🔥🔥	5-year warranty, 30-day trial. Because we know that it works. 🤩	https://pranamat.com/l/5-reasons-man?_sv=m			1.9192648086592E+14	Pranamat	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480982567_486025597911743_1221296609193089701_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Yjhd1zxDsmYQ7kNvgH6aV9H&_nc_oc=AdgqNYhpub_TPpz1asHkrI0hZ8RBzTqZpm6Vm0-ssqAsjRawFamAurRLeOnPIqnE-UciZ454w8ok7X4-6GkQbfQ2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYCyRuE5wVehN77kL_eY9c1hvsjiTsK0z6ZQrs1I1glt2A&oe=67C733DD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Meet the Pranamat: The Next-Generation Self-Care Tool! How does it work 👇🏽 Imagine thousands of tiny acupressure points creating a therapeutic micro-stimulation that awakens your body's natural healing powers. These points press into specific meridian lines, triggering a cascade of feel-good hormones like oxytocin & endorphins while improving blood circulation. As you lie on the mat, the strategic point pressure: ✅ Releases muscle tension ✅ Stimulates nerve pathways ✅ Boosts natural healing mechanisms ✅ Triggers deep relaxation responses ✅ Helps balance your body's energy flow Think of it as an instant reset button for your nervous system - no appointment needed! Just 10-20 minutes a day can transform your physical & mental wellness. 🛡️ Comes with a 5-year warranty and 30-day trial period.		Pranamat		47520	https://www.facebook.com/Pranamat/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707243	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 1:45 PM	1740724248	1746729929		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481288555_1145717637298343_3740711715966840688_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v3Zt6z6MFuoQ7kNvgGdq4G0&_nc_oc=Adh2pDPEdAr22ZJHVHeHXvljsBL3SAEaNefC0CFjRGv6lreegkaS4cPgKr_1CAQSzbyONjp7DsLnejl0i7QbyCJr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATnxNdoGX9J5PwFOf9XKuBt&oh=00_AYBebT54RA4qy4xRGG2YaKz6AGDuIwmQBqgU4xE8VvSXPQ&oe=67C713FD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707244	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:13 PM	1740724248	1746746028		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481197379_541841141643445_4892934164558035380_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4S_ZwpGVDXAQ7kNvgHDNQWU&_nc_oc=AdgYYq5mtPAD2dohci9wrF_ELDM3k_WdQU3gl90W2e2OtltTW4MbjjjH_ZTAUaL7eFP5WV7zaebu_OJ_1eghhmRk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATnxNdoGX9J5PwFOf9XKuBt&oh=00_AYDtd2uTQ073lVpoCUq9lhLWZz2npZBGyRMHY36-efw4MQ&oe=67C71CA2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707241	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 2:15 AM	1740724248	1747034159		2651																										dramapi.mediaradiance.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Tudo o que eu quero no Dia dos Namorados é você🥰	Clique para ver o episódio completo👉	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/1c0246e7d0c60dd13a7f01bde9c79599?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}			5.1568769828682E+14	Shot-Shorts-13	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481517302_1143603103605902_5184164799813071817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=599G4eqlfzwQ7kNvgEnCk_z&_nc_oc=Adgmsw6BfpYYLSsS6G86ztdRLHN_yyhvGaxwaPM-byEIhtA6bJkxGr0pwyYhJgyCtxPyEHE-TNaMhx4sluFZ_Aql&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATnxNdoGX9J5PwFOf9XKuBt&oh=00_AYDzS6ErEDmDyKYE2McUDcklItFHjxHKS-4IQ9MTZt_RAw&oe=67C716B6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎬Ela namorou com ele quando ele era pobre, mas o relacionamento deles terminou sob pressão da mãe dela. 😣Anos depois, depois de terem um filho e deixarem o país, eles inesperadamente se reencontram.💥💖👇👇		Shot-Shorts-13		797	https://www.facebook.com/61569958689805/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707247	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724249	1740993423		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481477226_9411980172200971_4279128728745716315_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KaZRnJO_MM0Q7kNvgHJvrq9&_nc_oc=Adin-nKkuZb8zdPceLPQbRSn50FAkeffntvuHg0VNT2HhmmXvVK6lFYPI1TIR5koWbjlYbEnWfRdsDndtp3DaI0l&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYAMRjKCr3aM6RE-udG9prC1xxXDeONJqtMq4ewpnx3Ptg&oe=67C71D59	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707248	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 7:00 AM	1740724249	1745841653		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480770621_1831503384332609_5008948269044635129_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u_G1PaIvKoAQ7kNvgFAR1Go&_nc_oc=AdiO05XIY3fhfLvaYH1qEHIPW3i8ewtKGBP-EzJLWzlklSSUPFy6_8_brK3ns3N9hDpBiskXUbLLmWBjo5K6wlYf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYDPT1zXELUknG7bNsolNZ7B_XycrrcghuCf5KBBKE93sQ&oe=67C7413B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707246	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 11:44 AM	1740724249	1745858681		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480805832_1348409383076002_6515860976745097295_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=X5OlMAi-Fk4Q7kNvgHLhwDy&_nc_oc=Adh_triG_kpT0SvadEk1Fzqn9C0oy9p2dAu01L6zjnLrMEJwJMUHtCY-_YQvhqUEz0FZ5ZLsUDzdX77ZnmkzvPew&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYAI74i9OllkruDHHoqCFR5FfeiO6DVXBc6fAlR7qoLSRA&oe=67C71151	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707251	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/4/25, 1:09 AM	1740724249	1746338949		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/2duwipeugxewf3asl1d0jwzj?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215602453860784&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481305958_961329559308714_8794219700604424612_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KRr91TF67T8Q7kNvgHKcEki&_nc_oc=AdjnKiLtYBQUZRA3-BRLt3uvJv4JrjiPdAwJ-ZhjM_ZBPV3li2Dio2Hm4Kcu8QdgQqc0OgyHy2htFT0KKbcaunfU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYCVym0EpI62UttLWKlw8ca6LcpWzQmo2lHYgacnQi8P0Q&oe=67C72F36	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me.		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707249	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 2:33 AM	1740724249	1745825594		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480855373_1600201747367007_1877046593064236479_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q0ESDJSK8MwQ7kNvgHZ-X51&_nc_oc=AdjcnFjqux5uTwiHtkQsQjJVawJV6b8uwcseJZjCRSrbkFT3tAILL7B852Twfp7ND0Qu2stcMEeJEQb0oJuG-CQz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYBPiO3hmf3rcfzMFspVYr2Pzz3EPi5xl14TnNTsQjKdUQ&oe=67C73CD9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707252	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724249	1740993424		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/2duwipeugxewf3asl1d0jwzj?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215602453860784&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481222424_652814133935289_2897984353626897847_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GdqG3t0SI4QQ7kNvgEniGZ-&_nc_oc=Adhq5LjbTj4MahMpv8Bbyv0mQmyP4TsnXN0LE5_xDKsu1Vwe83K8skdZYtP5NRUtgT8S6I5683muuqEcMsWZkzJE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYCTT0CLQIZIdeWUGFtoaloy08HNqr0xX1J_reNpZmImPQ&oe=67C741B6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me.		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707255	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 12:23 PM	1740724249	1746725036		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/2duwipeugxewf3asl1d0jwzj?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215602453860784&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481706951_1041301544496984_3097768419741035989_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JD0JoC4SS4wQ7kNvgEmO1g8&_nc_oc=Adiiw7d2Z8F4qmgDD5XQQJG6UfG-pXBetCLpjphzMsFXHwgylqrGPwcAyB9-su_wSTI5h_tAACAdWQD6tvhHw407&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYA2-zoQ_ZjQk7vyH8IOHRzKryPzdsDJbYd2CAHZb-zTYQ&oe=67C7425A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me.		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707259	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724249	1740993424		2651																										website.literiess.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞😍Click here to Read on More Spicy Chapters👉	I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad woul...	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/ze2ge5huhenzntqfgj4bxi0q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.6204898033536E+14	Novel Dreams	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481660894_1177832367458820_3670429699211438940_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Xqceeuy2X8kQ7kNvgGIo572&_nc_oc=AdhuDM8NE6_97WQtvIEgtpFN23qdyxq4tFjoA5kfZbZBv_3WWfmIF5wrWdLS2UIob84BkFk1Nlm-2EWluvmQEVSv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYBROrKkmkz7eH4uamIpKWwDLE59xjVFlNFPxu04ip8klA&oe=67C721C4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Willa had learned to survive as a rogue, building a life with her father outside the pack. It wasn’t perfect, but it was home. The only thing missing was justice. She was determined to uncover the truth behind her mother’s murder—and prove that the lycan king was responsible. But she never expected the very man she sought vengeance against to be her fated mate. Ferrin never imagined his fated mate would be a werewolf from his kingdom’s greatest rival—let alone the prophesied female alpha destined to bring his downfall. They had been searching for the alpha that was destined to cause his death for a decade. But could finding out that the alpha was his fated mate mean they were interpreting the prophecy all wrong? Or would he be forced to send her to her death to save his kingdom? -------------------------------------------------- Willa I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad would read in his chair but was always asleep by the time I was done. Just the two of us. I put the last of the dishes away and hung the towel on the oven handle. I went to the living room and rested a hand on Dad’s shoulder, gently nudging him. He jerked awake as I knelt by his chair, resting an elbow on the arm and my chin in my hand, looking up at him with a grin. "Did you get any further in that book?" I chuckled. "Ha." He lifted the book from his lap, placing the bookmark in its spot and closing it. "I suppose I didn’t." "You’ve been on this one for two weeks," I said, plucking it out of his hand while I stood. I returned it to the small shelf in the corner. "I’ll get it done eventually," Dad laughed softly behind me. "Yes, but not tonight. Go get some sleep." He stood slowly from his chair. He rested his hands on my arms, giving me a soft smile before kissing my forehead. "You heading to bed, too?" he asked. "Mhmm," I lied with a nod. His eyes narrowed at me. "Willa?" "I’m not really tired yet. But I will be in my room. I’ve got some sketches I want to finish." "Okay," he said, dropping his hands. "Just no more patrolling." "I know, Dad," I said with an eye roll. He nodded and turned toward the hall. I made sure the front door was locked before heading to my room. It was a small house. Just a little two bedroom with one bathroom. The bathroom only had a shower, toilet, and a sink. There wasn’t much to it, but it was home. I shut my bedroom door behind me and listened for the familiar sound of Dad snoring in his bed in the next room. I smiled and shook my head. I grabbed the black hooded sweatshirt hanging on the footboard of the twin bed I still slept in and threw it on over my t-shirt. I slid my window open and climbed out, making sure to shut it behind me. I hated sneaking out like this. Like I was a stupid teenager. But after my dad found out I had been venturing into lycan territories, he forbade me from patrolling anymore. Or at least he tried to. It’s hard to do when I’m an adult and the only one that keeps our little home safe and hidden. Living outside a pack meant we needed to stay out of sight and out of pack territory. Typically, if you follow those rules, they leave you alone. But sometimes, the younger warriors would get a hair up their ass to go rogue hunting just for the fun of it. I slipped into the woods, allowing my wolf’s night vision to take over as I made my way down the familiar game trail that led east. We were only a few miles from the border of Whearhal, the lycan kingdom. Another downside of living the life of a rogue wolf. Rogues often spent their time moving from one location to another, mostly sleeping rough or squatting in abandoned buildings. We were lucky to have our little house and managed to find a way to keep the lights on and the water running. I walked about two miles from home before I stepped off the trail. I kept an eye on the trees watching for the nearly imperceptible markers that I had been leaving to let me know I had already gone from that point. Finally, a quarter mile after the last marker, I stopped and slipped behind a tree. I pulled out my knife and the red powder I kept with me. I carved into the trunk and sprinkled the powder over it, mixing in some of my spit. It wasn’t glamorous, but it sure was handy. Once that was done, I stripped down and shifted into my wolf. I loved the feeling of going for a run. It was the ultimate form of freedom. But I couldn’t let go for long. The marker was only a mile from the lycan lands at this part of the border. Once I reached the border, I hunkered down in a hiding spot and waited for the patrol. After waiting for over an hour, I still hadn’t seen a single sentry pass by. It was odd. Since I started these trips over a year ago, I had never not seen a guard. Don’t get me wrong. They were hard to spot most of the time. They were well-trained and diligent. But they still always made their presence known if you knew what to look for. And however diligent they were, I was always just a little bit smarter. But for there to be no guards at all? I remained focused on my surroundings. I needed to make sure to stay out of sight, but I was also here for a reason. I was trying to find the best way in and out of Whearhal. If I could find the border patrol’s weak points, I could get in and out regularly, allowing me to scope out the lycan city that lay only fifteen miles from the border. With still no sign of any guards, I took the opportunity and crossed the border. The city backed up into the southern mountains. But for being as close to the werewolf territories as it was, I seemed to never see any sign of them in these woods. Save for the border patrols, of course. But gratefully, I seemed to be the only one in the woods that night. In hindsight, I should have found that suspicious. I was cresting a ridge when Dharlow came into view. Built up against the mountainside sat a massive castle. It was where the lycan king and his council lived. A large town sat a short distance away from the base of the massive structure. The modernity of the town seemed strange against the classic fairy-tale castle backdrop. That was my goal. To one day find my way into the town. The western lands were now run by several werewolf packs that had rebelled over a hundred years ago, taking their own territory to escape lycan rule. However, the lycans still had a population of werewolves that served under them. That would be my way in. I had been searching for a safe way in and out of the territory. A way that would allow me to sneak in and start being seen in the town a little. Become familiar. Work my way into a job that would get me into the castle. Looking at the sight before me, my goal only a few short miles away, and knowing I had found an unguarded stretch of land, my heart was racing out of my chest. I sat for a while, taking in everything I could from my perch on the hill and committing it to memory. As it got later, I stood and started making my way back home. I was almost giddy with what I had discovered. But I knew that I needed to stake out that part of the border for a while longer before I could fully determine if it was the safe route I was looking for. I was halfway back when I paused. Suddenly, I felt a shift in the air. As if I wasn’t alone. I tucked into a shadow and sniffed the air, trying to make out a scent. I caught nothing for a few moments, and just when I was about to move again, I caught a peculiar scent. It was faint and brief, but there was something about it I couldn’t put my finger on. I stayed put for a while longer, but the scent didn’t appear again. I was still a bit on edge, but I knew I needed to get moving. So, I emerged from my shadow and trekked my way through the forest. I kept a steady pace, but I didn’t want to run full-on, afraid it would draw attention to me. It was a long trip. I would feel as if I was alone for a distance, and then the feeling of being watched would settle in my bones again for a while. It was off and on the whole way to the border. Once I passed out of Whearhal, I took off at a run. I swerved around some and backtracked a few places. I didn’t want to lead anyone back to my spot if there was someone still trailing me. By the time I made it back to my clothes, I was worn out, but I felt confident I was alone. That was a mistake. I shifted back into my human form and slipped on my clothes. As soon as I tugged my t-shirt down, I caught that scent again. But this time, it was much stronger. My heart started pounding as I felt a presence behind me. I shot around quickly to see a male standing in the moonlight only feet away from me. His voice crossed the short distance between us. "Mate." Chapter 2 Ferrin I had followed her for miles. I knew she was a werewolf the moment I caught a whiff of her. I trailed it until I saw a glimpse of her wolf in my forest. I stalked her here. I told myself that it was because I needed to know who this wolf was on my land, but there was something about her scent that had me following her in a way I didn’t think I was controlling. She tried to lose us near the end, but lycans are far better trackers than that. When she finally stopped and shifted into her human form, I had to approach her. Shifting out of my lycan form myself, I moved toward her. When I was a few steps away, her scent engulfed my senses, sending an irrepressible need through me. As soon as she turned around, I knew why. "Mate." The word sprang from my lips. It was overwhelming. In the light of the moon, I saw her eyes widen in shock. Then fear flashed across them before they narrowed in determination. She took a defensive stance, and I pulled myself out of whatever trance I was in. That’s when I realized. She was an alpha. Her aura was blazing around her. This was her. The one we have been searching for all these years. Her claws extended, and she let out a low growl. I couldn’t help the snarl that escaped in response. A war of emotions flooded through me as I took her in. She made no move to attack, her only intention being to defend herself if need be. But that didn’t mean much at this moment. If she knew who I was, would that still be the case? But that still didn’t mean I could actually attack her. Not now. I was still rushing through my thoughts when there was a flash of movement from my right. A blur of fur crashed into her, sending her flying through the air and landing hard on the forest floor. Damen, my beta, was standing over her in a second, his claws raised. "Stop," I called as panic rushed through me. He stood back, shifting into his human form as I approached. I knelt down beside her. She was knocked unconscious but otherwise seemed unhurt. "Ferrin," Damen said behind me. "She’s an alpha. A female alpha." "I am aware," I snapped. "It can’t be a coincidence that we found her on our lands," Damen insisted. I stood and pushed my fingers through my hair. "I know." "What are we going to do? We can’t just leave her." Of course I couldn’t leave her. She was my mate. But she was also my enemy. She had to be. She was the only female alpha we had discovered over the past ten years of searching. I knelt back down beside her, brushing the hair out of her face as she lay still on the leaves. She was beautiful. I pushed the burning in my chest away and replaced it with anger. Anger that she would be the one the goddess fated me to. Anger that she had the nerve to enter my territory. Anger that she wanted my destruction. Then I saw the dark pool forming beneath her and smelled the blood in the air. I tilted her head, feeling my way along the back of her skull. My fingers came away wet and sticky. I couldn’t fight the panic that coursed through me. I cursed under my breath, pressing against the wound to stop the bleeding. "Ferrin," Damen’s voice broke through my thoughts. "Ferrin, what’s wrong with you?" I steadied my breathing before responding. "She’s my mate." "What?" he responded loudly. I stooped down and slid my arms under her, scooping her up into my chest. Electricity shot through me, and tingles broke out wherever her body touched mine. She stirred in my arms. I looked down as her eyes opened. The moonlight catching them reflected a bright hazel with so many colors shining through. They held confusion as they gazed into mine. Then they fluttered closed, and she was limp in my arms once again. "We need to move," I told Damen over my shoulder. "Come on." I shifted into my lycan form as we rushed through the trees. So many thoughts ran through my mind. I had to make a decision. And I needed to make it before we reached the castle walls. If I brought her in, it would only be a matter of time before everyone would discover she was an alpha werewolf. Her aura was suppressed while she was unconscious, but as soon as she woke, in a strange place, sensing potential danger, it would flare for everyone to see. And it was strong. I could feel that even for the brief moment I had sensed it. But that only made me feel more confident that she was the one. The council would demand her death. I don’t even know if they would allow any questioning. I almost stumbled at the thought. We were almost to the outer walls of the castle when I stopped, shifting back. Damen slid to a halt next to me. I mind-linked my head of security, Austin, telling him to meet us at the game entrance at the back and to clear all the halls on his way. No one, not even a servant, was to be present. Damen looked at me expectantly. "What are you going to do?" he asked, glancing down at the prone form I still carried. My eyes followed his. "I’ll put her in the tower." I looked up to meet his worried expression. "No one can know about this. I need to get answers before anyone can find out she is here." He gave a sharp nod in agreement. We continued on, shifting into our human form as we approached the small door at the back of the stone walls. We only waited a moment before it swung open. Austin stood in the doorway, a concerned look crossing his face as he looked between the two of us before his gaze fell on the woman in my arms. His eyes widened. "Is that…?" I pushed past him into the safety of the castle, making sure he bolted the door behind us. Austin turned to us and handed us some sweatpants to put on. Damen grabbed them and slipped them up over his hips before turning to me and reaching for my mate. A growl escaped my lips and I stepped back. "Ferrin," Damen said warningly. I shook my head, pushing away the sudden possessiveness that took hold. "I know." I hesitated for another moment before depositing her into his arms. I grabbed the pants from Austin’s grip and pulled them on quickly. I didn’t want his hands on her any longer than they had to be. I retrieved my mate from Damen as Austin began to speak. "Is anyone going to tell me what is going on?" he asked. "You cleared the passages?" I asked. "All through the lower three levels on this side," he said. I nodded and began making my way toward the tower stairs, Damen and Austin keeping step behind me. "So, neither of you is going to tell me what the he1l all this is about?" Austin whispered. "Yes, she’s the alpha," Damen responded quietly. "Heck," Austin said. I heard his feet skip a step for a moment. "Are you sure?" "She’s an alpha, at least," Damen replied, his voice strained. "What’s with all the secrecy? I understand not wanting to draw too much attention, but this seems a bit much." I stopped as we reached the base of the stairs. Listening to make sure there wasn’t anyone using them. I nodded to Damen to go ahead of me. I knew Austin had questions, but I just wanted to get her out of sight. I’d deal with our next move then. Damen went ahead of us a short distance to make sure no one was in or entered the passageway. I carried her all the way to the top floor. There was a single suite there. It was regularly empty as it was reserved to accommodate extra guests when other rooms were full. I placed her down on the bed and quickly checked her head wound. I was relieved to see that it was healing already. I wouldn’t need to call a physician. That was one less person to worry about. I was about to caress her face but resisted the urge. A new wave of anger and hurt washed through me at the situation I had found myself in. If she was who I thought she was, she was far more dangerous than she appeared. I couldn’t afford to let myself be fooled by whatever the bond was doing to me. I returned to Damen and Austin, who were waiting by the door. I took the handcuffs that hung from Austin’s belt and returned to the unconscious werewolf. I picked up one of her wrists and secured it to the headboard with the cuffs. I had to get answers. I returned to my companions and ushered them out the door, shutting it securely behind us. "Austin, I need a list of your most trustworthy guards. I need two on duty outside this room at all times. But keep it limited to as few as possible." "Ferrin," Austin replied, "what the he1l?" I ran my hands across my face and through my hair, turning my face to the rafters above my head. I wanted to tell him. I was going to tell him. He was one of my best friends, and I couldn’t keep this from him. But I was still trying to work through everything myself. "She’s his mate," Damen voiced quietly. Austin cursed. "Seriously? What are you going to do?" "Get answers," I said, leaning against the door. "In the meantime, we have to keep this secret. If the council finds out, or anyone, for that matter, I don’t know what the outcome would be. With either piece of information. Half the council is just as likely to demand her execution as the other half is to use her against me." "I wouldn’t be too surprised if it was more than half with the latter," Damen grumbled next to me. "But we can’t have either happen." I gave him a grateful look, but I was still a little surprised. I knew they would back me up regardless of what they thought of the situation. But seeing as Damen was about to rip her throat out in the woods earlier tonight, I wasn’t expecting him to agree with me. As if he knew what I was thinking, he shrugged and said, "Regardless of what she may have planned to do, she still hasn’t technically done anything wrong. Taking a run in our lands sure isn’t something to kill her over." "You want us to stand guard for now until you can send someone up?" Austin asked. I shook my head. "I’m going to stay with her until she wakes up. The sooner she talks, the better." They both nodded and headed down the stairs. Once they were out of sight, I entered the room that held my unconscious mate and enemy. Chapter 3 Willa There was a pounding in my head as light filtered through my eyelids. I winced but forced my eyes to open as I tried to remember what had happened. As my vision cleared and adjusted to the light, I realized I was in a strange bedroom. My heart started to pound as I pieced together the events of the night. I started to pull myself up into a sitting position when my eyes met another’s. It was the lycan from the forest. I jerked myself backward, hissing as my wrist was yanked hard by the sudden movement. I was chained to the bed. I moved my attention back to the stranger sitting in the chair nearby, putting my feet in a position I could start kicking if he came near me. I worked to steady my breathing. It was hard, with the ache in my head getting worse. But I wasn’t going to let him know I was scared. I set my jaw and waited for him to say something. "How is your head?" he asked, no emotion in his voice. I didn’t respond. Instead, I looked him up and down, taking a deep breath to take in his scent. Damn, he smelled good. Like balsam wood and eucalyptus. He was wearing sweats and a t-shirt that stretched across the muscles of his chest and arms. He was gorgeous, with piercing blue eyes and dark hair. I was reminded of what he had said in the woods before I lost consciousness. Mate. That couldn’t be. There’s no way I was fated to a lycan. For one, werewolves and lycans didn’t mate. Not even by choice, let alone fate. And second, I hated lycans. "What is your name?" he spoke again, still not giving away any emotion in his words. I remained quiet, lifting my chin in defiance. He sighed deeply and leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Okay, perhaps this will be an easier question. What were you doing in lycan territory?" "I got lost," I lied, the corner of my lip twitching. I didn’t really try to make it sound convincing. Anger flashed in his blue eyes for a moment before he replaced the mask. He sat back in the chair again, crossing his arms over his chest. He regarded me from his perch for a long while. I needed to change positions. My fingers were starting to go numb from straining against the cuffs, and the muscles in my back were aching from holding myself upright. At least the throbbing in my head had started to subside. He must have noticed me fidgeting because he started to speak. "The cuffs won’t come off until I get my answers." I let out a low chuckle. "Look, if you’re going to kill me, just get it over with. There’s nothing you need to know." His cold expression finally broke as confusion covered his face along with something else. Was that pain I saw in his eyes? I looked away as his gaze became too intense. I shifted on the bed, pushing myself up against the headboard, pulling my knees up to my chest. "I have no intention of killing you," he said. "But I also can’t just let you go." "What do you want with me?" He stood and moved the chair closer to the bed, sitting back down and meeting my eyes again. "You answer my questions, and I’ll answer yours." I scoffed. Like I would believe anything he said. But something in his eyes, his proximity to me, his scent filling my nostrils, sobered me. What other option did I have? I looked up and nodded once. He tipped his head, indicating I could go first. "Why did you bring me here?" I asked. "Because you are my mate," he stated. "Because you were bleeding and unconscious. And because I need to know why you were here." He allowed his answer to settle in for a moment. "How is your head?" he finally asked. My eyes shot up to his before I could cover my surprise. "It’s fine," I replied stiffly. "So if I’m your mate, why am I chained up?" I noticed the muscles of his jaw flex for a moment. "Because you are an alpha." My brow furrowed. "What the hel1 does that ha…" He cut me off with a look. It wasn’t my turn. But his answer had me on edge, even more than before. How could he even tell I was an alpha? Or, rather, that I used to be. I had lived outside a pack for too long. There shouldn’t be much of that aura left in me. "What is your name?" "Willa," I replied. The corner of his lips rose slightly for a moment. I didn’t like how the sight made my stomach flip. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" The shadow of a smile faded, and what I thought was a pained look returned to his face. "That is something I regretfully can’t tell you. Although, it would possibly make all this easier if I could." "That’s not an answer," I blurted out. "Just because it isn’t the one you want or one you like, doesn’t mean it isn’t an answer." I snorted, biting my lip to stop the nasty response. He wanted to play it that way, did he? "Why were you in lycan territory?" I looked him dead in the eye. "I got lost." "Willa," his voice was full of warning. "Just because it’s not the answer you want doesn’t mean it’s not an answer." I threw his words back at him. I could see his anger rise again. "At least my answer was an honest one." "Says you." He opened his mouth to speak but shut it quickly, closing his eyes and taking a few steady breaths. "Willa, why were you in lycan territory?" I sat up straight again. I was done with this game. It didn’t matter why he brought me here or why he hadn’t killed me yet. He would eventually. That’s what they do to my kind. Mate or not. And I was done talking. He rubbed a hand down his face and looked out the window. He tapped the arm of the chair absently before he stood. He took two steps forward, closing the distance between the chair and the edge of the bed. I pressed harder against the headboard, the bars stinging into my back. His hand moved toward me. It paused for a second when I failed to hide a flinch as if he had thought better of the action for a moment. But then it continued until he was cupping my cheek gently. Our eyes caught as tingles erupted from his touch. I was breathing heavily, and I tried to break eye contact, but I couldn’t. I didn’t want to. I felt my own hand start to move up to cover his but pulled myself back to reality, dropping it beside me and tearing my eyes from his. I turned my head away and balled my hands into fists. I heard him breathe deeply as he pulled away. "I have to go. I’ll be back tonight when it’s dark. Someone will bring you something to eat soon." He walked towards the door. "You said the cuffs would come off if I answered your questions," I called after him. He stopped. "I said they’d come off when I got my answers. I haven’t gotten them all yet." He opened the door and was gone, the sound of the lock clicking echoing through the room. I screamed in frustration, yanking at the metal that bound my wrist and hitting the pillows with my free hand. "B@stard," I yelled into the air. I heaved a few angry breaths before the tears began to form, and a sob escaped my lips. I stifled it, pushing back the lump in my throat and blinking back the tears. Now was not the time to break down. I looked around the bed for something I could use to get the cuffs off. If I could get free, I could figure out where I was and how to get out. I scooted to the edge of the bed and stood up, opening the drawers of the nightstand that was next to it. I cursed under my breath to find them all empty, not even a pen or pad of paper. I examined the objects on top – a decorative resin piece with a butterfly preserved inside. It had a hefty weight to it, but I doubted it would do much in breaking the metal restraints. There was a clock and a lamp. I picked up the lamp to see if anything jumped out at me as something I could break off, but there was nothing. I awkwardly squatted to the floor and tried running my hand along the floor, hoping someone hadn’t cleaned under there in a while. Still no luck. I huffed, throwing my head back and closing my eyes for a few moments. When I opened them again, I noticed the walls were heavily decorated. If there wasn’t a painting or a sconce or some other decorative knick-knack, there was a tapestry, like the one that hung above the headboard. I climbed back on the bed and ran my hand along the edge to the corner. I gave it a tug, but it was well secured to the wall. I pulled at the corner, trying to see how it was secured, and sure enough, there was a nail. I smiled and started to tug on the fabric, careful to work the nail out and not just rip the tapestry off it. I was working it out of the plaster, which was a bit awkward at the angle I was at when I heard keys in the door. I threw myself back down on the bed just as the heavy wooden door creaked open. I looked up to see another male lycan walk in with a tray in his hand. He eyed me as he walked to the bed, setting the tray that held breakfast food on the blankets where I could reach it. I didn’t recognize his face, but something about his smell was familiar. "I’m Damen," I said to me. "If you need anything, just yell. I’ll be just outside the door." I gave him a confused look but didn’t answer him. He gave me a small nod before turning to leave. That’s when it hit me. "You’re the assho1e who knocked me out," I blurted out. He stopped in his tracks. An amused and then worried look appeared on his face. He rubbed the back of his neck with his hand. "Yeah, sorry about that. I was just protecting my…" he stopped and considered his next word, "friend." I narrowed my eyes at him. "Because he is often attacked by strange females he stalks through the woods?" He chuckled quietly. "No, you would definitely be the first." He shook his head and moved to leave. I sighed. "Thank you," I called behind him. "For the food." I may not like the arrogant jerks, but I still had manners. Chapter 4 Willa I had eaten the food Damen had brought to me despite trying to convince myself not to. But ultimately, my stomach won out. I had run my hand through my hair and felt the matted, dried blood that stuck to it. I must have really banged it hard, or rather Damen had banged it hard when he tackled me. Either way, it was no wonder I was starving. I had spent hours healing, which is why it also didn’t surprise me when I felt exhausted by the time I was done eating. Thoughts about being drugged or poisoned bounced around the back of my mind, but for some reason, I just didn’t feel like that was going to happen. Still, I pushed myself to stay awake, dragging myself back up on the bed to start working on the tapestry. It didn’t take me too long to get the nail pulled out of the wall, but my victory was short-lived when I realized I didn’t really know what I was going to do with it. I had never picked handcuffs before. But how hard could it be? I sat back a started working on the lock, but I was soon struggling to keep my eyes open. I didn’t even know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was dark in the room, the only light coming from somewhere behind me. I sat up, wondering where the blanket that covered me came from, as I looked around the room. I saw him sitting in the same chair as before, but he had moved it back again, keeping distance between us, which I was grateful for. His head rested on his hand, and he seemed to have dozed off. I scooted up on the bed, positioning myself back against the headboard again, and waited. I took the time to take a better look at him. It was hard not to admire his good looks. He was tall and well-built, with broad shoulders and slender hips. His brown hair was so dark it was nearly black and just long enough to allow the natural wave to take over. I sighed and looked away, trying to ignore the pull that I was feeling toward him. Trying to think of anything else, I realized I needed to relieve myself. I chewed on my lip as I eyed the door that I could see leading to the bathroom, contemplating the humiliation of having to ask to use the toilet. I was lost in my concern when I heard the click of metal on metal and felt the resistance on my wrist release. I looked over and met his eyes. He tipped his head toward the bathroom and turned back to the chair. I slid off the bed quickly and escaped to the bathroom. I relieved myself and took my time washing my hands. I looked at the bath longingly, wondering if I could get away with showering. I decided against it. Mostly because I didn’t want to be exposed in a room where I didn’t trust the lock.Instead, I found a washcloth from under the sink and used it to wash my face and another to try to get some of the dried blood out of my hair. I used my fingers to pull some of the tangles out before I exited. He looked up and nodded his head back toward the bed. "Sit." I moved to sit, choosing a spot at the foot end of the bed. As I waited for him to say anything, I resigned myself to playing his version of twenty questions. I didn’t want to know anything about him. Honestly, I didn’t trust how this stupid mate bond would make me react. But I had to learn something. I still didn’t even have any idea where I was. The cold, distant expression had returned to his face as he regarded me from his chair. He still hadn’t said anything, so I decided he was waiting on me. "So, who is Damen to you?" I asked, breaking the silence. "He is my beta," he replied. Beta? I knew lycans used the same hierarchies werewolves did, but theirs weren’t predetermined like ours were. A werewolf’s hierarchy was determined by their aura. The stronger and more commanding the aura, the higher the rank. The only thing that would change that was to become a rogue. If you had no pack, you had no rank. Lycans didn’t work that way. They could fill whatever rank they earned or were entrusted with. And they didn’t go rogue. It was a bit frustrating not knowing where my captors fell or what they were capable of. "What pack are you from?" he asked. "I don’t have one," I said honestly. "I was raised as a rogue." His brow furrowed. It must have sounded like a lie to him. "You don’t smell like a rogue," he commented. "You don’t have the aura of a rogue," he followed with force. I shrugged. "Maybe you’re just special. You know, the mate bond and all that." "Perhaps," he said quietly. "Why were you in lycan territory?" "I was curious about the lycan village." It wasn’t a lie. "Why?" I gave him a warning look this time. He sighed and tipped his head. "Forgive me. After you." "What is your name?" He held my gaze intensely, like he didn’t want to miss any part of my reaction. "My name is Ferrin." I froze. My heart rate spiked, and for a moment, I couldn’t breathe. Finally, I croaked out, "As in Ferrin Elswick?" He nodded once. I shot up from the bed, backing away from him, panic and rage and hatred rising like bile in my throat. Tears started to burn my eyes as another realization hit me — this bloody b@stard was my mate. I was fated to the lycan king. My worst enemy. "Willa," he said as he moved to stand. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" I demanded. My claws started digging into the palms of my hands as I gripped them into tight fists. He saw the blood dripping from between my fingers and he tried to move toward me again. "Willa…" "Why?" I yelled, stepping farther away. "We’ve been searching for a female alpha werewolf." I opened my mouth to speak, but he rushed ahead. "But we never found one. They are extremely rare. As far as we could tell, the last one died thirteen years ago in a car accident." I couldn’t hold back the rage-filled laugh. "She didn’t die in the crash. She was murdered," I spat, "by a lycan." "Who told you that?" he asked as he raised his hands in a pathetic attempt to calm me. "No one. It’s what I told them," I replied. "When they found me next to my mother’s dead body." His face paled, and he stopped dead in his tracks. "What?" "We were run off the road when she was on her way to a meeting with YOU," I continued, fighting the shift that was threatening to take over. "She was pulled from the car by a fucking lycan who proceeded to rip her throat out as she tried to protect ME." "Willa, I…" I took two steps toward him. "You are the only one with the authority to sanction her death," I bellowed. I wanted to tear him apart. To take his life the way he so easily decided to take my mother’s. He was right there in front of me. But I couldn’t. I wouldn’t survive. I may take him out, but guards would come rushing in, and I’d be dead within seconds. I couldn’t leave my dad like that. But also, there was a tightening in my chest, a sharp, gripping pain at the thought of killing my own mate. My whole body was vibrating with rage and despair. All this time and I couldn’t bring myself to avenge my mother. "All she wanted was peace." I fell to my knees. Ferrin moved toward me, and I scrambled backward. "Stay away from me." He recoiled. A look of horror and pain on his face. Finally, he turned and left without another word. I collapsed to the floor, a sob wracking through my body. The tears broke through, and I lay there, crying as pain shredded my heart. I couldn’t avenge my mother’s death. And I could never love my mate. -------------------------------------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novel Dreams		10	https://www.facebook.com/61571531469059/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707269	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 4:53 PM	1740724249	1747086821		2651																										apps.apple.com	Install now			VIDEO	Tons of great short dramas, updated daily. 💥Download the app now!💥		https://apps.apple.com/us/app/dramawave-endless-reels/id6670430706			3.0671181251586E+14	Dramawave-vip	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481236010_549664261465548_1247340054152140515_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KKDM4E6i98UQ7kNvgHcWeLt&_nc_oc=Adjy4XjtsVU8ICeyFrH8MVIRYVFX4zul-Wi6w0uZbVWIQ_xE5fT6NrNE3qJdgQIZ5lm6317TQ3sc14de3BbSzNJl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYDpox1q-9HNCMi66guD27yjkrN2QpdtC97kFrAjeN392A&oe=67C71AA9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tons of great short dramas, updated daily. 💥Download the app now!💥		Dramawave-vip		21099	https://www.facebook.com/61558684041879/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707270	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 5:35 PM	1740724249	1746743753		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480853409_621892657227379_315462085045662156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I42z6HQaKNcQ7kNvgFuBqxd&_nc_oc=AdhABC-djaxpGdjGECU_MY4lFTZeU1OobHRJcncYMjm9RpfPLB9kl6GpyguyAdn7MwwIaYToAXpZtd47MMVRwEf_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYAB9vVmHBzHuq_B3nmiUnqRdF2P7ZOFJ8Be1tu5CS-4LQ&oe=67C7323F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213629	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707271	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 12:43 AM	1740724250	1749015835		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481096648_651244270736943_8874022340022196281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fM8I5xTE0QcQ7kNvgGC8Qnr&_nc_oc=Adg8iabLXVUddrV4TWStjR8L60ESN6fWqG0L4LcdC7OXiUt-3c3oGtS5WtZQty9CUoil9g53O-MKTOoxsjBm29wC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYAy7wW-imgGoPLm3Z9bgKNG_jL7Ky5SgNILfX6ihJdiyg&oe=67C721B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213629	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707272	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 5:47 AM	1740724250	1745837274		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480848186_1187052732938838_768874907075409373_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ba6YuwW0VJoQ7kNvgF8nWCv&_nc_oc=AdjrvrXVFM_p6RVH5zOAYTdjf1tWQpq5xGn3jaQLgogmAVWw5noaXt8bntxoDlEmFmOvliEcejS9S32RQ1vfx-Zm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYAzIkYVbfQ7cdbj08d2LWyP0eNX4CW8frVIMO0jCbJxqg&oe=67C72723	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213629	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707276	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 8:57 PM	1740724252	1745978267		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481674163_608295292182761_6323648887303081757_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iMOhT5NWumoQ7kNvgFIUe8K&_nc_oc=AdjSBfVVh11EOFefH4BzyT9Y4pc2jCKC-7DawP5jJ8BB4LNHKnp-gD66zlB7hF8Z8AEPKPhUgRwI9xaK7IV5NXEe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AwfAW1z0YSFVGg6aIvdzk9V&oh=00_AYDhrJliKalIdrhPELa3FIrMfcf61J2pw6BOTNE9ba_XGg&oe=67C72F66	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707278	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 4:41 PM	1740724252	1746222082		2651																										gopivotalhealth.com	Learn more			VIDEO	100+ Neuropathy Patients Treated In Lake Worth	Discover An All-Natural Breakthrough Treatment Protocol	https://gopivotalhealth.com/nerve			5.5035256481968E+14	Pivotal Health & Wellness	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481140494_979571540346875_7791438901787756467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=euewJ50TTUYQ7kNvgF559Fc&_nc_oc=Adg_gi2t24Ery8pNeJ4YKSRBggLSS9lRoLSOz7P2jT93ru7fuoTMTd_8taP_DXlCc6DWymsqsdFQtdtoAigivUQs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYCz84WqdKhK4_HX6MvhC7knLoEpJ98fIR6pjYIu6wdOKQ&oe=67C72238	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Peripheral Neuropathy HURTS! 😫 Burning 😫 Stabbing 😫 Cramping 😫 Throbbing 😫 Numbness 😫 Loss of Reflexes 😫 Tingling Sensations And nothing seems to help. But there IS a light at the end of the tunnel because… There's a breakthrough treatment where neuropathy symptoms can be significantly reduced or even completely eliminated if less than 87% of nerve damage has occurred - And It WORKS! This treatment requires no surgery and no addictive medications! Dr. Darren with Pivotal Health & Wellness is now offering Lake worth residents who are suffering from neuropathy symptoms the opportunity to get back to the lives they once knew and loved (pre-pain). His Exclusive Nerve Recirculation™ works to eliminate blood blockages to nerves, which creates a revival effect. It starts with a non-invasive treatment that painlessly and successfully opens blood vessels. Once the passage of nutrients has been opened, continual PERSONALIZED treatment to support lasting nerve health is offered. To qualify for this breakthrough treatment and get back to living the high-quality life you deserve, click the link below and schedule a Complete Neuropathy Relief Package today. Make sure to hurry! This special offer is currently $21, but when the vouchers are gone, the price goes back to $347.00. (And while this package is definitely worth the full price, it's always nice to save some dough). Take advantage of this special offer now - click the link below: ➞ https://gopivotalhealth.com/nerve Pivotal Health & Wellness Dr. Darren Lastofsky, DC Dr. John Catena, DC 2290 10th Ave North, Ste 102 Lake Worth, FL 33461 (561) 928-8600		Pivotal Health & Wellness		8	https://www.facebook.com/61570931670459/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707283	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 8:43 AM	1740724252	1745847799		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480963791_9243988725654565_4185760794654257466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ctLFWbfIp8QQ7kNvgFkJBZV&_nc_oc=Adjodw7avD8zjajWledPYR0iUnQL1-ssdTPm6ITUx6RpKSKnNyU0pHDutEetmklSRryMNufBykx3yjAyqgJVUmG4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYBm8fodN-M5407AyOe_J63PSWuZ0JFLTYvGkHaXqPRHxg&oe=67C72BA4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213636	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707284	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 9:20 PM	1740724252	1745979630		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480901532_1634069877220430_4441510734591670579_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xrROMjGn6WcQ7kNvgF0TUtj&_nc_oc=Adj1dHYYF8MYLS23Pg6BWxJtbdYitCIHhJ481QCNmIcBpOCZVFwpq-VO0uKkW12-x5Tk5dzeyNyCbRg9MPWjAVSi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYBY0VjyjW3Q2A-7uxdy6bm8Zqlnk1GAQXU28Z0p1GhMgg&oe=67C71775	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more. 👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series🥰		Reelshort-Video stories		608961	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707287	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724252	1740993424		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481330344_1705894846943314_7401648295059638006_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n0HxFmVRZX8Q7kNvgHKC7JY&_nc_oc=Adgq7t_s2oCgKVxa80s3HdnsohHgqGywGhSVi8GxELGIIkHCft3HOwQPX3mtVKN5-HS6XdrA2NtcJs6zcNgXLz41&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYBK3Gml4sPmONlDzyyQ-6d5zhDSzishZ2vpS-PzGctW8Q&oe=67C72D8E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more. 👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series🥰		Reelshort-Video stories		608961	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707289	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 9:08 AM	1740724252	1745849289		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481184457_513080041809482_2421709693240747369_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5bzBp2sVfgwQ7kNvgHotP2_&_nc_oc=AdgNSd5OqRDFDke3VPyc3sM-XpEA6y1nF25O7f_pdqgFgW6utizMPQFe6jNAjMiKQxbI3SN3td_TYkRQcaFQnVxp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYCQ26e53hzgCwzdjbBz7Uy1zMlRkn4sEMLwOKIhtFt3bg&oe=67C719BC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more. 👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series🥰		Reelshort-Video stories		608961	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707290	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 1:28 PM	1740724252	1745864906		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072169_9373556269356599_8716256993214522241_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EI_DkhiXZiAQ7kNvgElmDH1&_nc_oc=AdiTrlCNZTeBr6LaVABsFc8QKcrIlWydZW0J7SYr6DxraCoAvJdIoj7EcdW-RNk7vX7i4ZE60yx3tttMivfQqTTk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYAgKRWEfw9iZjsdcKONJg24FH0iTtytVQv0uACMqJj86A&oe=67C733C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more. 👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series🥰		Reelshort-Video stories		608961	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707295	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 2:24 AM	1740724252	1745825044		2651																										orthinex.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Flash sale ends today!	Pay safely with PayPal	https://orthinex.com/products/orthinex-premium-ergonomic-pillow			4.400339525349E+14	Orthinex	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481470167_1896521061175597_2718930349375329860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lug_RMeQbNYQ7kNvgGyljmK&_nc_oc=Adg_Pn9DG4S882LItUg8m7QKoHRUhrBKkgtPLkiyKtmYTzFY05hCY9BN2ySs-H1Qfv-C4Lj1svxyXQ5pYsYqZyQ8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYCbIKgl6sXjPLr290KbzbBxpdnpx9RstiCvLrKxN46V2w&oe=67C7356D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Experience relief and wake up refreshed with the Orthinex Pillow, designed to alleviate neck pain and improve your sleep posture. Perfectly contoured for support, it cradles your head and neck, providing long-lasting comfort. Say goodbye to restless nights and hello to better mornings with Orthinex.		Orthinex		506	https://www.facebook.com/61568048379894/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707300	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 8:11 AM	1740724253	1745845886		2651																										painreliefprotocol.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Former NBA Doctor Hack for Joint Pain Relief	This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, backaches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://lnk.to/SynocellRead			5.0090460643615E+14	Dr. Kyle Stephenson	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480933488_933198022315096_451543176003788137_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YD5L8JrEVskQ7kNvgEQgceu&_nc_oc=AdhvOKsf0KCbxNeEsFKEeCjW8-hZQZwYYyn7w_-fetz5nEfbr067dNdWCwxXYRbIBB0E5etN9uQmPVPemipUFjrG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYA7gSykDVUQYMXsNeWpR0R5eKAI7rdGhecCdI3yS-FKBw&oe=67C714D6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🦵 The difference between UNHEALTHY and HEALTHY knees: 👉 Unhealthy knees = pain, stiffness, and limited movement. ❌ Bone-on-bone friction ❌ Dried-out synovial fluid ❌ Shrunken cartilage 👉 Healthy knees = smooth, pain-free movement. ✅ Cushioned cartilage ✅ Lubricated, flexible joints ✅ No inflammation holding you back Stop masking the issue with painkillers. Dr. Kyle Stephenson, top orthopedic surgeon & Boston Celtics 🏀 team physician, is exposing the REAL cause of joint pain – and how to fight back at the CELLULAR level. Get his professional advice right here 👉 lnk.to/SynocellRead		Dr. Kyle Stephenson		4907	https://www.facebook.com/kylestephenson.md/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707301	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 2:45 PM	1740724253	1746733553		2651																										painreliefprotocol.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Former NBA Doctor Hack for Joint Pain Relief	This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, backaches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://lnk.to/SynocellRead			5.0090460643615E+14	Dr. Kyle Stephenson	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481989359_1171460164672781_4059593341813108470_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=opumnXsWIwkQ7kNvgHGnwVb&_nc_oc=Adg5Ru463gsbWlEy15tWItPe7tngGTmHibk6Kifte999Q6pk52VSaSe0pB_GZ0X1HaXKlAHPvv0RWGAuLjKlAigW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYAW3FBwGTw9b0QlX4fSE8DYwvl9vfupq0Dshg9pEr8okw&oe=67C71A0F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🦵 The difference between UNHEALTHY and HEALTHY knees: 👉 Unhealthy knees = pain, stiffness, and limited movement. ❌ Bone-on-bone friction ❌ Dried-out synovial fluid ❌ Shrunken cartilage 👉 Healthy knees = smooth, pain-free movement. ✅ Cushioned cartilage ✅ Lubricated, flexible joints ✅ No inflammation holding you back Stop masking the issue with painkillers. Dr. Kyle Stephenson, top orthopedic surgeon & Boston Celtics 🏀 team physician, is exposing the REAL cause of joint pain – and how to fight back at the CELLULAR level. Get his professional advice right here 👉 lnk.to/SynocellRead		Dr. Kyle Stephenson		4907	https://www.facebook.com/kylestephenson.md/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707304	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 5:30 AM	1740724253	1745836239		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481452524_1132259291975001_1271064091654676165_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=q2lyd6KIPz8Q7kNvgFxXQFf&_nc_oc=Adj-gn-wTBt_kGKiTvMtuHJrB52CSp5q1yHUp3GsSvvyg9sbRKgNhaXqQ3UkEkqzAv2Nt1qIQDK2mW1b7YpTkAbM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYAoVJ72XkZhW9Il8UAheqwFzVP4aT5n2hJIS3ro4PM5rw&oe=67C72AAA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707303	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:20 AM	1740724253	1746094806		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480708799_1344950483193021_7256451090765373348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xBjhy7u8LjkQ7kNvgH6je6m&_nc_oc=AdjjSMTEhs-RhGLrDfcsCx1UvSKWp8dtv5bm6h1qa85SJTU01bPvcwmTQsaT9wJMY-GjOXrx2r4jxmFL-6cRGk1y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYBMpK2ukxpy9mJN6gu86XNUZchbSuQcgvmWanwrbrqcWw&oe=67C741FA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707306	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 8:47 AM	1740724253	1746452854		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480704763_615340314730215_6373698684499328026_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I-UAiruq1EoQ7kNvgHGdTN-&_nc_oc=AdiLRXe90WF4ZDNm_FUHSaKr3FxO3GIe_6XVnfr7nlhWaTjJ-KVaIo-nVavJi6bat_l2yCrjYOp92t4dmpn622G1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCxT7f8EBmg_Gox9D5ofuBnp26MHupTCHoTyyHTWDd4CA&oe=67C739D8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707307	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 12:47 PM	1740724253	1746467253		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480839073_1163332858920130_4502538350450645028_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WcSSVw_IUz0Q7kNvgGbHD4p&_nc_oc=Adg7H-8lwm1hfuznVafZCJYP9YJvDa_4QFl046RmiIIaB0Z_Gl51g4C6gfiHmeOk0UFFRtgKkOZp8jCUlvg1oM7j&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYDBsw8LxfIyFXD8QOZkj6KAeGeUIVVHJDIKh_JKJpmVmQ&oe=67C70ED0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707308	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/5/25, 5:23 AM	1740724253	1746440614		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480807661_1177803120668259_3913194066753960370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rp8z-fiE2qYQ7kNvgFqWlMV&_nc_oc=AdgNSPVFoeUKrE7idW-Od9Da2OwCDRCkRWmfiCmdE3gLaLGt96AmH8Gph5O4oMW2PJYsbWm1lPIl_Gtco0Uurn5X&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYDvfyRUDxk8YMCeH7cTjCO5RHVzpPtO7A_lvEZvcO09NA&oe=67C72F19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707310	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724253	1740993424		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481005020_2092273964533624_8418786768714894166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r_F1xogEvesQ7kNvgFsdPVN&_nc_oc=AdgjNTVuE5OjIXZVMWEmeJK3cHc21H5PajhR2OH8XZ2usk_WLtILG4XMPMtwRisuQc936Ne-Hmek0X_kfrVdKP2L&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYDV_Rz2CDFBAXfjuWCigpJcCSsBkt0uD_iKGCNtvf0K8g&oe=67C72A3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707313	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 5:44 PM	1740724253	1746312286		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482086996_1851329748738468_6137477289514052090_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YoasJ1tDJoIQ7kNvgEPWXJ8&_nc_oc=AdgI4Uee5m--mkqBk_XAr3oCskWjFFx4lUmhO-3K_fc5mnBUvbaumxWqrRfXI2WWG9YwuVH24MTk8ctGoSi1imAV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYB_st1Ahaz8zIW0c3H1sGNDs8SoTUMp9drDZrc8qZkb8w&oe=67C72103	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707316	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 9:35 PM	1740724254	1749609307		2651																										wellnesse.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Say Goodbye to Cavities in 2025 👋	100% safe & natural ingredients	https://wellnesse.com/products/toothpaste			2.2560130178266E+15	Wellnesse	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481085108_3282359581907064_2533418962081286465_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ox5ADeMsRU4Q7kNvgFmjYP3&_nc_oc=AdiEiBVOI3tgtsqBBPVVL-gWfRAyWR2urzGBtfwhgxnK7Xwpa3e3FZi9WfqXoVSSmpvqLgi4lWGTBWGhNP_M1_5r&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYDJPBh4AupOTOODp2QvEjZmEte4J7uzlIszRoDB4aH6pA&oe=67C71B29	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of painful drilling and fillings? Over 95% of toothpastes use toxic fluoride in an attempt to prevent cavities. But what if there was a safer way to protect your teeth… Introducing hydroxyapatite, the powerful cavity fighter in our Wellnesse Toothpaste! It's not just a fancy name, it's the natural mineral that makes your teeth strong and remineralizes weakened enamel! Hydroxyapatite is more than just your cavity conquering hero: ✔️ Helps balance your oral microbiome ✔️ Decreases tooth sensitivity ✔️ Helps bones regrow ✔️ Strengthens enamel ✔️ Naturally whitens teeth Plus, unlike other store-bought fluoride toothpaste, there are NO adverse side effects and it’s safe to use daily for adults and children. If you’d like to know more about the benefits of our hydroxyapatite toothpastes, sign up for our Wellnesse Newsletter and you will also receive 10% OFF your first order! We know you’ll love our products as much as we do that we offer a 30–Day Money Back Guarantee - so you can try it risk-free. So why not make the switch today!		Wellnesse		14634	https://www.facebook.com/wellnesse/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707319	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:35 AM	1740724254	1749040558		2651																										dynamic.lightreader.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️🔥The Fake Heiress Turns Out to Be a True Tycoon!		https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/31427145508022505+1+5+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}}			3.2702765716164E+14	Novabeats-0530	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481778294_1356751762181374_5227560317268178772_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SiVBVB1Vvn4Q7kNvgGk9_HK&_nc_oc=AdhzdyzFBwYD3vOWZqsEze2kSpK4Z4wGxMTgVSz513CQN2hXd9NdRdyEaH05MdsU36KUiete_p3A7pcf1F-quPip&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCmK8LMmRg8JZXs-UfzxCs1LCFXx36AFScvFo7uyRyqgQ&oe=67C73CC5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		June, just after the college entrance exams had concluded. Scarlett Garrison had just completed her discharge paperwork alone and returned home. As she stepped through the doorway of the Garrison Family villa, a suitcase landed with a thud at her feet. A glamorous woman stood at the entrance, looking down at her. Her gaze swept over the girl's delicate features and snow-like skin, a flicker of jealousy passed through her eyes, soon replaced by undisguised disgust, "I've packed your things. From today onwards, you'll get out of this house and go back to your biological parents!" Scarlett Garrison didn't even glance at the suitcase on the floor. Her almond-shaped eyes looked coldly at Emma White, the woman she had called mom for seventeen years. The commotion at the door caught the attention of those inside, and soon, Scarlett's father and his two children stepped out. Scarlett's father looked at the suitcase at Scarlett's feet, then at his wife, his tone slightly reproachful, "Emma, what is this about? Scarlett is a daughter we've raised for eighteen years after all." "She's a thankless burden!" Emma White glared at Scarlett Garrison, "I clearly told her to give the city image representative spot to Isolde. She ignored my words! If I hadn't inquired about the final list, we'd still be kept in the dark by her! If she had any conscience at all, she wouldn't have taken her sister's spot!" At Emma's words, a flicker of envious hatred flashed in Isolde Garrison's eyes, but she quickly masked it, showing a hint of grievance and sadness on her face. However, she said, "Mom, don't be like this. The opportunity to be a city image representative is rare; it's normal for sister not to want to give it up. Maybe there's something I didn't do well enough, otherwise, I wouldn't have been chosen…" "What do you lack compared to her? Everything she has wasn't because of the Garrison Family." Emma White gently comforted her daughter. Scarlett Garrison just watched the mother and daughter perform. She had seen such performances countless times since childhood. This time, not only did she feel no waves in her heart, she even wanted to laugh a little. Four days ago, she was hit by a car and thrown twenty meters away while trying to save Isolde. Everyone thought she wouldn't survive. When Emma White and the Garrison Family rushed to the scene, their first reaction was not to check on her injuries, but to comfort the tearful Isolde who was inconsolable after the accident. Scarlett Garrison lay on the ground, feeling dazed and with icy hands and feet. What chilled her more was the conversation between Scarlett's father and Emma White— "The front of the car is smashed; she likely won't make it." "Well, if she dies, it means she really took Isolde's great misfortune in her life, which makes all the years we raised her worth it…" Scarlett Garrison had always known she was merely a tool the Garrison Family raised to shield Isolde from hardship. As a child, she didn't understand why every time Isolde got sick, Emma White would demand she take care of Isolde around the clock, and each time under her care, Isolde would quickly recover, while Scarlett would fall seriously ill afterward. Later, she met a mentor who enlightened her that she and Isolde's birth dates belonged to the complementary halves of the Harmony Technique. The two halves of Harmony, and she was the good half. The Garrison Family kept her by Isolde's side to actually use her own fortune to mitigate the misfortunates Isolde carried, and through these acts of shielding, Isolde's fate gradually improved, while Scarlett's would slowly venture towards decline. If Scarlett Garrison hadn't prepared in advance, she might have already exhausted her fortune and died in that car accident four days ago. It was also because of this accident that her biological father unexpectedly found her. "Are you done talking? If so, can I leave?" Having heard this couple coldly discussing her death, any last shred of hope Scarlett Garrison had for the Garrison Family vanished completely. She felt not the slightest reluctance in leaving the Garrison Family. "Scarlett, don't blame your mother. In this instance, you were indeed in the wrong." Scarlett's father finally came forward, his expression as stern as ever, "Since you've found your biological parents, you should go back with them." Isolde Garrison also spoke up, her voice soft and timid, "Sister, don't be mad at mom, she did everything for me." As she spoke, she suddenly took out an envelope from the side and handed it to Scarlett, very considerately adding, "This is your travel money. Dad said your biological parents live in the mountains, their home is poor, and the network in those places is underdeveloped, so it's better to carry some cash." Emma White snorted from the side, "Don't say we didn't consider the many years of affection; this money is enough to last a year in the mountains. Our family has been more than good to you." She sneered again, "Once you go back, I guess you won't have a chance to return. I heard there are many old men in those mountains who can't find wives; you could marry there, since you wouldn't get into college anyway with your grades." Scarlett Garrison glanced at Emma White's face, which was full of malice even as she feigned generosity, and merely gave her a light glance, "You have some deep frown lines, which is a sign of excessive scheming and accumulated debts. Instead of worrying about me, perhaps you should use that few thousand to buy a facial mask." She paused deliberately, as if adding as an afterthought, "Although it probably wouldn't help much." Scarlett's words were earnest, but they made Emma White's face suddenly grow sharp with anger. She shouted, "You little brat, who gave you the nerve to talk to me like that!" Saying so, she raised her hand to strike Scarlett across the face. The latter merely watched coldly, slightly stepping aside so that Emma White's slap hit nothing but air. Emma White stared incredulously, "You even dare to dodge…" Isolde hurried forward, pulling Scarlett, "Sister, don't make mom angry; just speak calmly, and she will forgive you." Her words sounded kind, but her real intention was to hold Scarlett so she couldn't dodge Emma White's slap again. Scarlett Garrison raised her hand, ready to push her away, but her eye caught sight of something, and her gaze froze. She saw the Jade Bracelet on Isolde's wrist. Swiftly, she grabbed Isolde's wrist, coldly demanding, "Why is the bracelet with you?" Isolde had intentionally worn the bracelet today to flaunt it. Now that Scarlett actually noticed it, and grabbed her by surprise, she put on a frightened face, crying out in pain, "Ah, it hurts…" As soon as Isolde cried out, Emma White's expression changed instantly. She grabbed Scarlett's hand, pulling it away, and screamed angrily, "Scarlett Garrison! What do you think you're doing?!" Scarlett, however, kept her gaze fixed on Isolde, her voice cold, "That bracelet was left to me by Grandma." "What do you mean your bracelet?! That was left for the Garrison Family's daughters; you're not even part of this family anymore, so of course, it belongs to Isolde!" Scarlett Garrison bit her lip, letting go of the suitcase handle and looking at Scarlett's father, "I won't take a single thing from the Garrison Family, I only want the bracelet Grandma left for me." If there was anything left in the Garrison Family that she cherished, it was Grandma. Grandma was the only person in this family who truly loved her. Even on her deathbed, she worried about how Scarlett would fare after she was gone. That bracelet was the only memory Grandma left her. 2 That Mountain Belongs to Our Family Timothy Garrison, who had been silent, finally spoke, his youthful features mirroring those of his father, carrying a trace of dissatisfaction and heartache, "Scarlett, that belongs to Isolde. When did you become so greedy and insatiable?" Scarlett Garrison's hand, hanging by her side, secretly clenched, then she heard him add, "If you listen obediently and give the spot to Isolde, I can persuade mom and dad to let you stay." Josiah Garrison thought he was giving her the best choice, and she should be grateful. Timothy Garrison also said, "Although you are adopted, I have always treated you as my own daughter. Our Garrison Family is a decent family, not the kind to let our daughter go back to her birth parents without even taking her luggage. Your biological parents don't have good conditions, you should bring what you need." However, he did not mention a word about giving her the bracelet. Isolde Garrison also spoke up at this time, with grievance, "Sister, I know you really want this bracelet, but, after all, it's something from grandma... how about this, I can transfer you some money? Is ten thousand enough? If not, twenty thousand?" The implication was clearly saying she wanted the bracelet to sell for money. Scarlett Garrison immediately glared coldly at Isolde Garrison. Isolde Garrison shivered at her glance, shrinking slightly. Scarlett Garrison looked at the three people in front of her, her expression very indifferent, and spoke decisively and unequivocally, "I don't need your money, and I don't need you to speak for me to stay." Once, to gain their approval, she learned etiquette, made amulets for them with her own hands, treated them genuinely as her real family, doing her best for them, but never received a true heart in return. Even when she nearly died for Isolde Garrison, she couldn't get even a glance from them. Such a family, she would never cherish again. Josiah Garrison's face turned a bit unsightly at her unwavering refusal, thinking Scarlett Garrison truly did not know what was good for her. Without the Garrison Family, what good days could she possibly have? Emma White blocked in front of Isolde Garrison, angrily reprimanding, "Josiah, why are you telling her this? Even if she cries to give up her spot now, our family won't want her! She had better not even think of taking a single thing from the Garrison Family!" Seeing this, Isolde Garrison approached again, trying to persuade, but used a voice only the two of them could hear, with a somewhat proud gloat, "Sister, I forgot to tell you, Patterson confessed to me the day before yesterday. We plan to get engaged in a few days. I know you always liked Patterson, but I still hope you bless us." Scarlett Garrison looked at her boastful face, expressionlessly asking her back, "Who told you I like him?" Isolde Garrison was startled, obviously not expecting such a reaction. In her imagination, hearing one's crush confess to someone else, Scarlett Garrison ought to be so devastated she'd fall to her knees in tears, shouldn't she? Scarlett Garrison just looked at her with eyes as if watching a fool, "Even though you're blind, I will still bless you, after all, when two pests are together, they can't harm others anymore." That's good. Isolde Garrison's pupils shrank at her words, almost changing her expression. Scarlett Garrison no longer paid her any attention, instead, she looked at the other members of the Garrison family, "I will repay the upbringing expenses from childhood. From now on, I have no relation to your family anymore." The Garrison Family calculated her fate chart, she severed this connection, and the calamities Isolde used her to shield in the past would double back onto Isolde herself in the future. Repaying the upbringing expenses, she rendered the debt of nurturing from the Garrison Family. All favors and causalities were cut off; even if she acted against the Garrison Family in the future, she would bear no karmic debts. She took a final glance at the bracelet on Isolde's wrist and said, "You won't be able to keep this bracelet. It won't be long before I make you return it to me personally." After saying this, Scarlett Garrison, without any lingering attachment, walked out of the Garrison's villa gate alone. Emma White looked at her retreating back, so angry she could hardly find the words. "See, truly a thankless wretch! If it weren't for Isolde's sake, I'd have driven her out long ago!" Isolde Garrison soothed her anger by wrapping her arm around her, "Sister probably just found out she's being sent back to such a poor place and couldn't accept it for a moment. Mom, don't be angry with her." "You, you're just too kind," Emma White said helplessly, looking at her younger daughter, then glanced in the direction Scarlett Garrison left, cursing under her breath, "Getting hit like that and not dying or getting hurt, it must be some monster possessing her. Luckily, we got rid of her just in time, or who knows how she'd harm our family." "Alright, enough, stop talking," Timothy Garrison spoke in a deep voice, decisively ending the topic. The Garrison family of four did not know that just when Scarlett Garrison stepped out of the Garrison family garden, the sun that hung over them seemed to be covered by dark clouds, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a couple of degrees. In the shadowy corners, there seemed to be a rustling sound of laughter and discussion. "She left, she finally left." "This house is ours now, hee hee hee." ... Scarlett Garrison walked towards the villa area gate, under the scorching sun overhead, yet no sign of heat appeared on her, not even a bead of sweat at her temple, as if her body automatically warded off the summer heat. She pulled out her phone from her pocket, Timothy Garrison had previously given her contact information for her biological parents, but she had not yet contacted them. Scarlett Garrison knew little about her biological parents. But living in the mountains, being not wealthy was a certainty; the college entrance exam just ended, after university, if her biological parents couldn't afford to support her education, she could find a way to earn money herself. As for worrying about being sold off to marriage after going back, Scarlett Garrison never feared such a thing. In this world, there probably wasn't anyone who could sell her. As she was thinking about this, she found the phone number, ready to press the call button, when she heard a loud commotion from the helipad not far away. Raising her eyes, she saw not far from the helipad, dozens of black helicopters were landing in orderly fashion. The villa area where the Garrison house was located, though not the top villa area in the city, often had luxury cars coming and going, but having over a dozen private helicopters landing at once was a first for Scarlett Garrison. She assumed it was some rich owner in the community showing off and was about to leave. But unexpectedly, as she moved to the side, the guards from those dozen helicopters ran up like a military formation, lining up in front of her in two rows. Then, the helicopter doors opened, and pilots clad in black suits with white gloves quickly disembarked and stood in formation, evidently well-trained. At this moment, the door of the central helicopter slowly opened. Scarlett Garrison saw first a long leg clad in dark gray suit trousers step out, the man walking down from the cabin, tall and slender, wearing a well-tailored same-color suit, which made his exceptionally handsome features appear even more noble and elegant. The man looked at her, walked slowly closer, then spoke, his voice low and pleasant, "Scarlett Garrison?" Scarlett Garrison observed the familiar similarities in his features to hers, vaguely guessing his identity, "I am." The man glanced at the phone in her hand that was still at the dialing interface, tut-tutted, reached out, and suddenly pressed the call button for her. The next second, a melodious mobile ring tone sounded from his pocket, he took out his phone, held the caller display interface in front of Scarlett Garrison, accommodating her height, slightly bent down, and smiled, "Nice to meet you, I am your brother, Donovan Jennings." Scarlett Garrison: ... Scarlett Garrison silently assessed the extremely handsome "brother" in front of her, then looked past him at the helicopter fleet and the well-trained pilots and bodyguards behind him, and finally found her voice, "I heard, my parents live in the mountains..." Implying, this scene doesn't seem like my family at all. Donovan Jennings thought she was going to say something and just replied, "The home is indeed in the mountains." Paused, then added, "But that mountain is our family's." Scarlett Garrison: ... So, her biological parents' family was not only not poor, but... they also owned an entire mountain? Who could privately own an entire mountain? Does the nation even allow that? 3 Blinded by His Golden Light "Family sent me to pick you up. They specifically instructed that our first meeting should be formal, so I temporarily borrowed a helicopter team. It's not too many, but it'll have to do." Scarlett Garrison stared in silence at the bustling helicopter crew blocking nearly the entire villa entrance. You call this... making do? Then Donovan Jennings waved to the people behind him and suddenly signaled, "Call her." "Miss!" The uniformed pilots behind him shouted in unison, their voices as neat as a military chant. "Welcome home, Miss!" Scarlett Garrison: ... Why in the world did this feel so embarrassingly melodramatic? Perhaps because of the cold reception she often received at the Garrison Family, Scarlett Garrison wasn't adept at dealing with such enthusiastic occasions. She opened her mouth and managed to squeak out, "Let's go." Let's go quickly. Didn't you see the villa security running over? Donovan Jennings watched her reaction with a smile, then suddenly seemed to remember something. His charming almond eyes narrowed slightly as he surveyed her and asked, "But why are you here alone?" At this hour, appearing alone at the villa entrance, she couldn't have just stepped out to buy some soy sauce, right? Scarlett pursed her lips at his words. She didn't want to say that she'd been kicked out early by the Garrison Family. Just as she was contemplating how to dismiss it, another voice suddenly rang out. It had a hint of indifference, like the clear and quiet sound of a cold spring, deep and pleasant, with a touch of impatience. "Are we not leaving?" Scarlett looked towards the voice and then noticed there was another person on the initial helicopter. Just one glance almost blinded her. Inside the aircraft, the man had his long legs slightly bent. From her angle, she could only see half of his body hidden in the shadow of the helicopter door. His wrist rested casually on the handrail of the stairs, his elegant posture exuding a composed aura, even the wrinkles on his suit seemed to carry an inexplicable allure. But more than that, it was the golden light emanating from the man that truly bedazzled Scarlett. Since childhood, she could see things others couldn't, and people's fortunes had many colors. Golden light she had only seen on those who contributed to the nation. But looking at this nearly blinding golden light. Had this man stolen the nation's fortune? The moment the man spoke, Donovan quickly responded with a laugh, not asking any further questions. "Let's go, let's go." He said, pushing Scarlett's shoulder and steering her that way. He then lowered his voice, muttering quietly, "Tsk, the Great Demon King really has no patience." And so Scarlett was taken in front of the "Great Demon King," placed in the seat beside him in the aircraft. From this close, the golden light was even more blinding. Bearing the risk of having her eyes blinded, Scarlett finally got a good look at his true face. As stern as the sharp timbre in his indifferent voice, his features were like they were carved with a knife, angular and handsome, carrying a cold and hard beauty; his thin, slightly pursed lips radiated a cool demeanor, like ice and snow descending from a frigid mountain, engulfed in his deep, obsidian irises. Realizing that she was staring too hard, he slightly glanced in her direction, his gaze seeming to capture all her curiosities and emotions. Scarlett was very curious about the golden light around him but worried he might think she's an idiot. After pondering, she asked, "Are you my brother too?" With just one question, Donovan Jennings, sitting opposite them, let out a chuckle, while the man beside her merely cast him a cold glance, then silently withdrew his deep gaze. "No." And he didn't say another word. Fortunately, Donovan Jennings was also there in that helicopter. "This is Samuel Chalmers, not your brother. You only have me as your brother." Scarlett found the name vaguely familiar, but she couldn't recall where she'd heard it before. However, among the Four Great Families of Sea City, two of which were the Chalmers and Jennings. Was it a coincidence? Then she heard Donovan explain, "I came to pick you up today, and he's tagging along for a seat." Scarlett nodded understandably at his words, but just as she was about to respond, the man, who had already looked away, suddenly glanced at Donovan, his thin lips parting as he spoke coolly, "You used my helicopter team." As the head of the Chalmers family, he certainly didn't need to piggyback on anyone's ride. Donovan remained unfazed, even reluctantly spreading his hands. "I had no choice. All the company's vehicles were sent out, and among the people I know, you're the only one who has their own personal helicopter team set up." Samuel Chalmers, the high-end obsessive-compulsive who even insisted that his subordinates wear the same color and style of socks. Not to mention his helicopters, which even had foot mats that matched perfectly. While the three continued their conversation, the all-black helicopters had already begun to slowly take off, escorting the luxurious central helicopter, leaving in a grand fashion just as they had arrived. After the helicopter team rumbled away, several security guards who had been watching from the villa looked at each other, starting their discussion. "The one the helicopter picked up just now, was that the Garrison's eldest daughter?" "Yes, it was her. I heard two days ago that she's not actually the Garrison's biological daughter, and she's been kicked out. I heard her real parents are from the mountains." "The mountains? Look at this scene, does it look like she's from the mountains? Maybe her real parents are some big shots." "Ha, if that's the case, General Manager Garrison would regret it to death." Although the security office had strict regulations, in private, they often gossiped about these wealthy people residing in the villa district. But just then, one of them quickly shut his mouth, turning around to bow respectfully towards the gate. It's always best not to talk about people during the day, wasn't that the Garrison's car? Emma White and Isolde Garrison sat in the backseat, not glancing at the bowing security guards. As noble owners, they never paid attention to these societal underlings. "Even though the final list of city representatives has been set, it hasn't been officially submitted. I've found out that the person responsible for submitting the final list is an executive from Jennings Group." Speaking to Isolde Garrison, Emma White smiled contentedly. "Your father happened to strike a deal with Jennings Group two days ago, so we can just go through them." Isolde was somewhat excited upon hearing that. "Jennings Group? Behind them is the Jennings Family, one of the Four Great Families! Dad actually managed to collaborate with them, that's impressive!" Emma White was visibly proud, but she tried to maintain an indifferent demeanor. "Indeed, it is the Jennings Family. Many people came with money to seek collaboration only to be ignored. But they proactively sought out your father. It shows our family's standing in Sea City. In the future, more people will be knocking on our door for collaboration." Listening to this, Isolde's face lit up visibly with excitement. Being able to collaborate with the Jennings Family meant that soon they would break into Sea City's top circles. In the future, the eligible bachelors she could choose from would be on a whole new level. Indeed, ever since Scarlett left, their family's fortune had improved significantly! "Great." Isolde said, with a hint of feigned modesty, "But if we directly ask them for help, won't they refuse?" Emma was utterly confident. "They came to us seeking cooperation; since we're partners, helping with such a minor issue should be expected, right?" She held Isolde's hand, reassuringly, "Don't worry. Mother will ensure you secure the city image representative spot! This is about our Sea City's image. That ungrateful vulture wants to take it from you? She's not even worthy!" Isolde felt immensely proud inside. She already considered the city representative role as her own but still put on an obedient and non-competitive front. After pausing for a moment, she asked, "Are we heading to the Jennings Group headquarters now?" "We're not going to the headquarters," Emma said. "We are going directly to the Jennings Family." 4 Top-Tier Elite Jennings Family Jennings Family. Located in the heart of Sea City, Silver River One was the most exclusive community in the entire city. Even though every inch of land was worth gold, the villas boasted a green rate as high as 80%. Besides a separately excavated artificial lake, there were lavishly designed landscaped rock gardens. The security of the villas was on par with retired special forces, and to view or purchase a property required verification of financial qualifications, because this was where the city's elite gathered. Scarlett Garrison knew about this place. Timothy Garrison had always dreamed of buying a house here. Living here meant being neighbors with the top echelon and becoming a member of the elite. A uniform fleet of helicopters was parked on the spacious helipad in the villa district. Nearby, a black Maybach awaited them. The three switched cars, drove through the expansive lawns of the estate, and finally stopped in front of a four-story manor villa. Donovan Jennings got out of the car with Scarlett Garrison, while Samuel Chalmers remained seated. When others reunited with family, no matter how good the relationship, it wasn't appropriate to intrude. This was out of courtesy. Donovan waved a hand, and the Maybach started again, driving deeper into the villa area. "The Chalmers Family lives just ahead. I'll formally take you to visit them later," Donovan explained, then led Scarlett Garrison inside. The European-style manor villa exuded a luxurious grandeur. Walking through the garden and entering the villa doors, they bypassed the entrance to the living room, where Scarlett Garrison was met with the sight of a large group of Jennings family members sitting in the room. On the way there, Donovan had given her a brief overview. As Scarlett had previously speculated, the Jennings Family was indeed one of the Four Great Families of Sea City, comprising four branches: three sons and a daughter, each with their own family. The old master had stepped down due to health reasons the previous year, leaving the Jennings Group to the eldest, Luca Jennings. The second uncle, Michael Jennings, was a domestic first-tier singer in his youth, later founding his own entertainment company, and was now a top figure in the industry. The third uncle, Blaise Jennings, served as the Vice President of the Jennings Group, independently managing several key industries of the group. The aunt, Brianna Jennings, was also a strong woman, having created an international first-tier brand and wielding great influence in the fashion circle. As for the younger generation, it seemed the Jennings Family had an abundance of male descendants, with the exception of the youngest daughter of the second branch and Azura Loomis, who was a daughter fostered by the Jennings Matriarch from her maternal family. Looking at the crowd before her, it was apparent that most members of the Jennings Family were present. Upon seeing Scarlett and Donovan enter, all eyes turned to her, their gazes either scrutinizing, curious, indifferent, or... subtly dissatisfied. "Grandfather." Donovan maintained his usual demeanor, stepping forward with long strides toward the elderly man sitting in the center of the sofa, introducing, "This is Scarlett." He then gestured toward Scarlett, "Scarlett, greet Grandfather." Scarlett looked at the elderly man sitting upright with a smile in the center. She wasn't particularly skilled at face reading, despite the gentle smile in the old man's eyes. However, his prominent nose, broad forehead, and deep-set eyes marked him as someone with strong opinions— In other words, someone accustomed to giving orders. "Grandfather," Scarlett obediently greeted him. The old man nodded and warmly said, "Good, it's good you've returned. From now on, you are the eldest daughter of the Jennings Family; no one can bully you." Donovan then turned to the man sitting next to Old Sir Jennings, Luca Jennings, and introduced, "This is Father." Scarlett followed his gaze. Compared to the kindly appearance of Old Sir Jennings, Luca Jennings gave off a relatively cold and composed impression. Especially when viewed in profile, the angles of his features exuded a certain hardness, and his well-defined features hinted at his once handsome visage. The fine lines etched by time on his face showed not the slightest sign of aging but rather emanated the charm of a mature man— Quite different from Timothy Garrison. Scarlett opened her mouth slightly and softly called, "Father." Luca Jennings' thin lips tightened slightly at this address, his entire face revealing little emotion as he looked at Scarlett. After a long pause, he replied in a deep voice, "Mm." Donovan then took her to meet each of the other Jennings family elders individually. Scarlett silently observed the surrounding Jennings family members. Apart from the grandmother still in the sanatorium and another cousin, almost everyone was present. However, among these people, her mother was absent. According to Donovan, when she was abducted, her mother had pursued the kidnapper alone, but she accidentally fell into the sea midway, and to this day, not even her remains had been recovered. Perhaps she was feeling a bit somber when the woman who had been addressed as second aunt earlier approached voluntarily, affectionately wrapped an arm around Scarlett, her eyes full of pity and affection. "Scarlett, you're probably tired from your journey. Second Aunt has already prepared a room for you. Let's see if you like it, and if there's anything you don't like, just let me know anytime." In family matters, Old Sir Jennings adhered to traditional values, emphasizing that while parents were alive, the family should remain united. Except for the already married fourth daughter, the other three branches all lived together in this manor villa. The woman, named Odessa, appeared to be around forty but had maintained both her figure and skin extremely well. At first glance, she had all the trappings of an aristocratic lady. Yet, the pity on her face coupled with the vanity and obsession evident in her demeanor struck Scarlett as incongruous. Scarlett quietly withdrew her arm and was about to express her gratitude when a young boy, around thirteen or fourteen, suddenly jumped out from the side, exclaiming, "Second Aunt, give her a different room. The one she got was Sister Azura's toy room, and if she takes it, Sister Azura won't have a place for her dolls." The boy was the youngest son of the third branch, named Lucas Jennings, and was known among the Jennings Family as the most brash. Indeed, as soon as he spoke, several people in the sitting room showed expressions of exasperation. Third Uncle Blaise Jennings immediately put on a stern face, "What nonsense are you spouting?! It's none of your concern." "Why are you scolding me? It's not like I'm lying," Lucas Jennings retorted stubbornly. "The house has so many rooms that aren't used, and as soon as she comes, she has to take over Sister Azura's toy room. Why's that fair?!" The girl sitting among the younger generation had already stood up without anyone noticing. A look of slight self-reproach appeared on her delicate and fair face, "Stop it, Lucas." This was Azura Loomis, as the boy referred to. Azura Loomis was the niece from Old Lady Jennings' side of the family. Back when Scarlett went missing, to console her eldest son and also to balance the predominance of males in the Jennings Family, Old Lady Jennings especially brought Azura from her maternal home to live with them. She had been raised alongside her cousins since the age of three. Azura turned to Scarlett and said gently, "Don't mind Lucas, Scarlett. He doesn't mean any harm. He just can't stand me being wronged. That room is yours if it's given to you. I'm fine with it." Her attitude was gracious and proper, yet each word subtly emphasized her grievances. She demonstrated the familiar behavior often seen in Isolde Garrison. Scarlett pondered silently. Could it be that her peculiar disposition always attracted these types of tea lovers? The girl turned her head and feigned a scolding manner, "Apologize quickly, Lucas. Scarlett is your sister." "Tch," the boy scoffed with disdain, muttering under his breath, "How is she my sister?" With a "clang," a cup was suddenly slammed heavily onto the marble table, abruptly silencing the living room. 5 My Sister, Never Wronged On one side of the living room, Lucas Jennings sat expressionlessly in a single-seater sofa, a water ring forming on the table in front of his teacup. After a while, he slightly turned his eyes toward Lucas Jennings, speaking calmly, yet he asked, "Scarlett is my daughter, my daughter, isn't she worthy to be your sister?" The boy, who just moments ago was brash, was visibly cowed now. "Uncle, I didn't mean it like that..." Beside him, Donovan Jennings, watching his father suppress the young one with a single look, turned his gaze to Azura Loomis, "Azura, do you feel wronged living with the Jennings Family?" Called out, Azura Loomis's face turned slightly pale, and she hurriedly denied, "No, Brother Donovan, you've misunderstood me." "In that case, stop saying things that might cause misunderstandings in the future." Donovan Jennings maintained his smile, but his voice carried an undeniable pressure. Azura Loomis opened her mouth, hesitated, and then lowered her head without daring to speak further, silently biting her lip. At this moment, Odessa spoke up to break the tension, "It's my oversight, just a room, it shouldn't be a problem." "Your arrangements were indeed inappropriate." Donovan Jennings, as the eldest grandson of the Jennings Family, never sugarcoated his words, even with elders. "Scarlett is my sister, the eldest daughter of the Jennings Family. Having her live in an unused nursery room is laughable." As he spoke, he suddenly wrapped an arm around Scarlett's shoulder, protectively, "My sister came home, not to endure this kind of grievance." With those words, he unintentionally made Azura Loomis's cheeks flush. She had just hinted to everyone that she was wronged, and here Donovan turned it around, saying that having Scarlett stay in her used room was the real injustice. Wasn't he embarrassing her? On the other hand, Scarlett, suddenly having her shoulder embraced, froze. It wasn't clear if it was because of Donovan's gesture or his words. The supposed grievances couldn't be compared to what she experienced at the Garrison Family, just words. But it was the first time someone showed concern about whether she felt wronged. A warmth spread through her heart, like feeling for the first time what family should be. Odessa's face showed slight embarrassment, secretly cursing Donovan Jennings for never giving her face, and instinctively she looked at Luca Jennings and Old Sir Jiang, only to find them both silent. Unable to voice her frustration, she endeavored to maintain her composure, "Donovan is right, it's my fault for not considering it thoroughly. I will have someone rearrange it." Donovan immediately smiled and nodded at her, "Please, take care of it soon, Aunt." Then he turned to the others, "I'll take Scarlett for a walk in the garden." After speaking, without caring about anyone's opinion, he led Scarlett toward the garden. With their departure, the atmosphere in the hall grew tense again. Odessa felt extremely aggrieved and was about to explain when the butler walked in and addressed Old Sir Jiang, "Sir, there's a call from the gate saying Mrs. Garrison is here to visit." The surname Garrison, everyone immediately thought of Scarlett. Thinking that she had just been brought over from the Garrison Family, why would someone chase after her now? "Is she here for Scarlett? It seems she can't bear to part with the child." The third aunt of the Jennings Family said with a laugh, trying to ease the tension. She had noticed Scarlett came in without luggage. Not knowing the reason, the Garrison Family must have come to bring her belongings. Knowing Scarlett is the daughter of the Jennings, even a confused Garrison Family wouldn't make such a mistake as not providing her luggage. The butler hesitated a bit, then said, "That Mrs. Garrison is here to visit Mrs. George." The third aunt's smile froze, puzzled, "To see me?" Why would someone from the Garrison Family come see her without the child? ... On the other side. The Jennings Family garden had a classic European style, the vintage fence on the side of the villa was covered with roses, the meticulously maintained lawn spread green brilliantly in the summer sun. Following behind Donovan Jennings, Scarlett listened to him casually introduce the little things in the garden, but her thoughts quietly drifted back to when Donovan stood up for her in the living room. There was a curious, subtle feeling. After a while, she couldn't help but softly say, "Thank you." Donovan stopped and looked at her, then suddenly smiled and ruffled her hair, "With your brother, no need for thanks." Scarlett just stared at him, looking slightly dazed with her hair tousled, which deepened Donovan's smile even more. Just as he was about to say something else, his phone rang at the perfect moment. He glanced at the caller, signaling Scarlett to roam around as she liked, and he stepped aside to take the call. Scarlett continued walking forward, going about ten steps before her gaze fell on a woman cleaning furniture in a gazebo. The woman was about fifty, with an unassuming appearance, but from Scarlett's angle, she could easily see the gloomy aura entangled around her, which is something clinging only to those tainted by wickedness. Scarlett normally disliked meddling because getting involved unnecessarily could invite karmic entanglements. But if ignored, the woman's dark aura might affect others in the house. She approached her. The woman, with a rag in hand, mechanically wiping, looked dazed with confusion, her eyes occasionally glancing in one direction until Scarlett stood in front of her, jolting her back to awareness as she hurriedly greeted, "M-Miss." "You recognize me?" Scarlett was somewhat surprised; she had only been in this house for a bit more than half an hour, without having met all the Jennings Family members. "The butler gave all the staff photos to recognize Miss beforehand so we wouldn't accidentally offend you." The woman smiled ingratiatingly, explaining. Scarlett didn't expect the Jennings Family to make such arrangements, quietly considerate, truly befits a prestigious family. "Is there something you need, Miss?" The woman asked as Scarlett remained silent. Scarlett was about to speak when suddenly she saw two familiar figures walking in through the garden gate. It was Emma White and Isolde Garrison. Both were led in by the butler in a suit, spotting Scarlett in the gazebo immediately, and their faces turned to shock. "What are you doing here?!"		Novabeats-0530		8014	https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707320	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:42 AM	1740724254	1749040979		2651																										dynamic.lightreader.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️🔥The Fake Heiress Turns Out to Be a True Tycoon!		https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/31427145508022505+1+5+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}}			3.2702765716164E+14	Novabeats-0530	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261992_4010841259147333_4427313524442674817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9AkoV5ySYocQ7kNvgFpnyEU&_nc_oc=AdgCgkSCipNjCnwfVil6WdnshiBkgL3JXVXPBEw8yX9pZ_c8xF1n0KkfvFjrbMPIWEU9H5UijjxGADf6QiJrgWFr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYCEurCoWhbdPIi7DmlJSCNVvGicpNDCVC-rGb59cEIyRQ&oe=67C73F39	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		June, just after the college entrance exams had concluded. Scarlett Garrison had just completed her discharge paperwork alone and returned home. As she stepped through the doorway of the Garrison Family villa, a suitcase landed with a thud at her feet. A glamorous woman stood at the entrance, looking down at her. Her gaze swept over the girl's delicate features and snow-like skin, a flicker of jealousy passed through her eyes, soon replaced by undisguised disgust, "I've packed your things. From today onwards, you'll get out of this house and go back to your biological parents!" Scarlett Garrison didn't even glance at the suitcase on the floor. Her almond-shaped eyes looked coldly at Emma White, the woman she had called mom for seventeen years. The commotion at the door caught the attention of those inside, and soon, Scarlett's father and his two children stepped out. Scarlett's father looked at the suitcase at Scarlett's feet, then at his wife, his tone slightly reproachful, "Emma, what is this about? Scarlett is a daughter we've raised for eighteen years after all." "She's a thankless burden!" Emma White glared at Scarlett Garrison, "I clearly told her to give the city image representative spot to Isolde. She ignored my words! If I hadn't inquired about the final list, we'd still be kept in the dark by her! If she had any conscience at all, she wouldn't have taken her sister's spot!" At Emma's words, a flicker of envious hatred flashed in Isolde Garrison's eyes, but she quickly masked it, showing a hint of grievance and sadness on her face. However, she said, "Mom, don't be like this. The opportunity to be a city image representative is rare; it's normal for sister not to want to give it up. Maybe there's something I didn't do well enough, otherwise, I wouldn't have been chosen…" "What do you lack compared to her? Everything she has wasn't because of the Garrison Family." Emma White gently comforted her daughter. Scarlett Garrison just watched the mother and daughter perform. She had seen such performances countless times since childhood. This time, not only did she feel no waves in her heart, she even wanted to laugh a little. Four days ago, she was hit by a car and thrown twenty meters away while trying to save Isolde. Everyone thought she wouldn't survive. When Emma White and the Garrison Family rushed to the scene, their first reaction was not to check on her injuries, but to comfort the tearful Isolde who was inconsolable after the accident. Scarlett Garrison lay on the ground, feeling dazed and with icy hands and feet. What chilled her more was the conversation between Scarlett's father and Emma White— "The front of the car is smashed; she likely won't make it." "Well, if she dies, it means she really took Isolde's great misfortune in her life, which makes all the years we raised her worth it…" Scarlett Garrison had always known she was merely a tool the Garrison Family raised to shield Isolde from hardship. As a child, she didn't understand why every time Isolde got sick, Emma White would demand she take care of Isolde around the clock, and each time under her care, Isolde would quickly recover, while Scarlett would fall seriously ill afterward. Later, she met a mentor who enlightened her that she and Isolde's birth dates belonged to the complementary halves of the Harmony Technique. The two halves of Harmony, and she was the good half. The Garrison Family kept her by Isolde's side to actually use her own fortune to mitigate the misfortunates Isolde carried, and through these acts of shielding, Isolde's fate gradually improved, while Scarlett's would slowly venture towards decline. If Scarlett Garrison hadn't prepared in advance, she might have already exhausted her fortune and died in that car accident four days ago. It was also because of this accident that her biological father unexpectedly found her. "Are you done talking? If so, can I leave?" Having heard this couple coldly discussing her death, any last shred of hope Scarlett Garrison had for the Garrison Family vanished completely. She felt not the slightest reluctance in leaving the Garrison Family. "Scarlett, don't blame your mother. In this instance, you were indeed in the wrong." Scarlett's father finally came forward, his expression as stern as ever, "Since you've found your biological parents, you should go back with them." Isolde Garrison also spoke up, her voice soft and timid, "Sister, don't be mad at mom, she did everything for me." As she spoke, she suddenly took out an envelope from the side and handed it to Scarlett, very considerately adding, "This is your travel money. Dad said your biological parents live in the mountains, their home is poor, and the network in those places is underdeveloped, so it's better to carry some cash." Emma White snorted from the side, "Don't say we didn't consider the many years of affection; this money is enough to last a year in the mountains. Our family has been more than good to you." She sneered again, "Once you go back, I guess you won't have a chance to return. I heard there are many old men in those mountains who can't find wives; you could marry there, since you wouldn't get into college anyway with your grades." Scarlett Garrison glanced at Emma White's face, which was full of malice even as she feigned generosity, and merely gave her a light glance, "You have some deep frown lines, which is a sign of excessive scheming and accumulated debts. Instead of worrying about me, perhaps you should use that few thousand to buy a facial mask." She paused deliberately, as if adding as an afterthought, "Although it probably wouldn't help much." Scarlett's words were earnest, but they made Emma White's face suddenly grow sharp with anger. She shouted, "You little brat, who gave you the nerve to talk to me like that!" Saying so, she raised her hand to strike Scarlett across the face. The latter merely watched coldly, slightly stepping aside so that Emma White's slap hit nothing but air. Emma White stared incredulously, "You even dare to dodge…" Isolde hurried forward, pulling Scarlett, "Sister, don't make mom angry; just speak calmly, and she will forgive you." Her words sounded kind, but her real intention was to hold Scarlett so she couldn't dodge Emma White's slap again. Scarlett Garrison raised her hand, ready to push her away, but her eye caught sight of something, and her gaze froze. She saw the Jade Bracelet on Isolde's wrist. Swiftly, she grabbed Isolde's wrist, coldly demanding, "Why is the bracelet with you?" Isolde had intentionally worn the bracelet today to flaunt it. Now that Scarlett actually noticed it, and grabbed her by surprise, she put on a frightened face, crying out in pain, "Ah, it hurts…" As soon as Isolde cried out, Emma White's expression changed instantly. She grabbed Scarlett's hand, pulling it away, and screamed angrily, "Scarlett Garrison! What do you think you're doing?!" Scarlett, however, kept her gaze fixed on Isolde, her voice cold, "That bracelet was left to me by Grandma." "What do you mean your bracelet?! That was left for the Garrison Family's daughters; you're not even part of this family anymore, so of course, it belongs to Isolde!" Scarlett Garrison bit her lip, letting go of the suitcase handle and looking at Scarlett's father, "I won't take a single thing from the Garrison Family, I only want the bracelet Grandma left for me." If there was anything left in the Garrison Family that she cherished, it was Grandma. Grandma was the only person in this family who truly loved her. Even on her deathbed, she worried about how Scarlett would fare after she was gone. That bracelet was the only memory Grandma left her. 2 That Mountain Belongs to Our Family Timothy Garrison, who had been silent, finally spoke, his youthful features mirroring those of his father, carrying a trace of dissatisfaction and heartache, "Scarlett, that belongs to Isolde. When did you become so greedy and insatiable?" Scarlett Garrison's hand, hanging by her side, secretly clenched, then she heard him add, "If you listen obediently and give the spot to Isolde, I can persuade mom and dad to let you stay." Josiah Garrison thought he was giving her the best choice, and she should be grateful. Timothy Garrison also said, "Although you are adopted, I have always treated you as my own daughter. Our Garrison Family is a decent family, not the kind to let our daughter go back to her birth parents without even taking her luggage. Your biological parents don't have good conditions, you should bring what you need." However, he did not mention a word about giving her the bracelet. Isolde Garrison also spoke up at this time, with grievance, "Sister, I know you really want this bracelet, but, after all, it's something from grandma... how about this, I can transfer you some money? Is ten thousand enough? If not, twenty thousand?" The implication was clearly saying she wanted the bracelet to sell for money. Scarlett Garrison immediately glared coldly at Isolde Garrison. Isolde Garrison shivered at her glance, shrinking slightly. Scarlett Garrison looked at the three people in front of her, her expression very indifferent, and spoke decisively and unequivocally, "I don't need your money, and I don't need you to speak for me to stay." Once, to gain their approval, she learned etiquette, made amulets for them with her own hands, treated them genuinely as her real family, doing her best for them, but never received a true heart in return. Even when she nearly died for Isolde Garrison, she couldn't get even a glance from them. Such a family, she would never cherish again. Josiah Garrison's face turned a bit unsightly at her unwavering refusal, thinking Scarlett Garrison truly did not know what was good for her. Without the Garrison Family, what good days could she possibly have? Emma White blocked in front of Isolde Garrison, angrily reprimanding, "Josiah, why are you telling her this? Even if she cries to give up her spot now, our family won't want her! She had better not even think of taking a single thing from the Garrison Family!" Seeing this, Isolde Garrison approached again, trying to persuade, but used a voice only the two of them could hear, with a somewhat proud gloat, "Sister, I forgot to tell you, Patterson confessed to me the day before yesterday. We plan to get engaged in a few days. I know you always liked Patterson, but I still hope you bless us." Scarlett Garrison looked at her boastful face, expressionlessly asking her back, "Who told you I like him?" Isolde Garrison was startled, obviously not expecting such a reaction. In her imagination, hearing one's crush confess to someone else, Scarlett Garrison ought to be so devastated she'd fall to her knees in tears, shouldn't she? Scarlett Garrison just looked at her with eyes as if watching a fool, "Even though you're blind, I will still bless you, after all, when two pests are together, they can't harm others anymore." That's good. Isolde Garrison's pupils shrank at her words, almost changing her expression. Scarlett Garrison no longer paid her any attention, instead, she looked at the other members of the Garrison family, "I will repay the upbringing expenses from childhood. From now on, I have no relation to your family anymore." The Garrison Family calculated her fate chart, she severed this connection, and the calamities Isolde used her to shield in the past would double back onto Isolde herself in the future. Repaying the upbringing expenses, she rendered the debt of nurturing from the Garrison Family. All favors and causalities were cut off; even if she acted against the Garrison Family in the future, she would bear no karmic debts. She took a final glance at the bracelet on Isolde's wrist and said, "You won't be able to keep this bracelet. It won't be long before I make you return it to me personally." After saying this, Scarlett Garrison, without any lingering attachment, walked out of the Garrison's villa gate alone. Emma White looked at her retreating back, so angry she could hardly find the words. "See, truly a thankless wretch! If it weren't for Isolde's sake, I'd have driven her out long ago!" Isolde Garrison soothed her anger by wrapping her arm around her, "Sister probably just found out she's being sent back to such a poor place and couldn't accept it for a moment. Mom, don't be angry with her." "You, you're just too kind," Emma White said helplessly, looking at her younger daughter, then glanced in the direction Scarlett Garrison left, cursing under her breath, "Getting hit like that and not dying or getting hurt, it must be some monster possessing her. Luckily, we got rid of her just in time, or who knows how she'd harm our family." "Alright, enough, stop talking," Timothy Garrison spoke in a deep voice, decisively ending the topic. The Garrison family of four did not know that just when Scarlett Garrison stepped out of the Garrison family garden, the sun that hung over them seemed to be covered by dark clouds, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a couple of degrees. In the shadowy corners, there seemed to be a rustling sound of laughter and discussion. "She left, she finally left." "This house is ours now, hee hee hee." ... Scarlett Garrison walked towards the villa area gate, under the scorching sun overhead, yet no sign of heat appeared on her, not even a bead of sweat at her temple, as if her body automatically warded off the summer heat. She pulled out her phone from her pocket, Timothy Garrison had previously given her contact information for her biological parents, but she had not yet contacted them. Scarlett Garrison knew little about her biological parents. But living in the mountains, being not wealthy was a certainty; the college entrance exam just ended, after university, if her biological parents couldn't afford to support her education, she could find a way to earn money herself. As for worrying about being sold off to marriage after going back, Scarlett Garrison never feared such a thing. In this world, there probably wasn't anyone who could sell her. As she was thinking about this, she found the phone number, ready to press the call button, when she heard a loud commotion from the helipad not far away. Raising her eyes, she saw not far from the helipad, dozens of black helicopters were landing in orderly fashion. The villa area where the Garrison house was located, though not the top villa area in the city, often had luxury cars coming and going, but having over a dozen private helicopters landing at once was a first for Scarlett Garrison. She assumed it was some rich owner in the community showing off and was about to leave. But unexpectedly, as she moved to the side, the guards from those dozen helicopters ran up like a military formation, lining up in front of her in two rows. Then, the helicopter doors opened, and pilots clad in black suits with white gloves quickly disembarked and stood in formation, evidently well-trained. At this moment, the door of the central helicopter slowly opened. Scarlett Garrison saw first a long leg clad in dark gray suit trousers step out, the man walking down from the cabin, tall and slender, wearing a well-tailored same-color suit, which made his exceptionally handsome features appear even more noble and elegant. The man looked at her, walked slowly closer, then spoke, his voice low and pleasant, "Scarlett Garrison?" Scarlett Garrison observed the familiar similarities in his features to hers, vaguely guessing his identity, "I am." The man glanced at the phone in her hand that was still at the dialing interface, tut-tutted, reached out, and suddenly pressed the call button for her. The next second, a melodious mobile ring tone sounded from his pocket, he took out his phone, held the caller display interface in front of Scarlett Garrison, accommodating her height, slightly bent down, and smiled, "Nice to meet you, I am your brother, Donovan Jennings." Scarlett Garrison: ... Scarlett Garrison silently assessed the extremely handsome "brother" in front of her, then looked past him at the helicopter fleet and the well-trained pilots and bodyguards behind him, and finally found her voice, "I heard, my parents live in the mountains..." Implying, this scene doesn't seem like my family at all. Donovan Jennings thought she was going to say something and just replied, "The home is indeed in the mountains." Paused, then added, "But that mountain is our family's." Scarlett Garrison: ... So, her biological parents' family was not only not poor, but... they also owned an entire mountain? Who could privately own an entire mountain? Does the nation even allow that? 3 Blinded by His Golden Light "Family sent me to pick you up. They specifically instructed that our first meeting should be formal, so I temporarily borrowed a helicopter team. It's not too many, but it'll have to do." Scarlett Garrison stared in silence at the bustling helicopter crew blocking nearly the entire villa entrance. You call this... making do? Then Donovan Jennings waved to the people behind him and suddenly signaled, "Call her." "Miss!" The uniformed pilots behind him shouted in unison, their voices as neat as a military chant. "Welcome home, Miss!" Scarlett Garrison: ... Why in the world did this feel so embarrassingly melodramatic? Perhaps because of the cold reception she often received at the Garrison Family, Scarlett Garrison wasn't adept at dealing with such enthusiastic occasions. She opened her mouth and managed to squeak out, "Let's go." Let's go quickly. Didn't you see the villa security running over? Donovan Jennings watched her reaction with a smile, then suddenly seemed to remember something. His charming almond eyes narrowed slightly as he surveyed her and asked, "But why are you here alone?" At this hour, appearing alone at the villa entrance, she couldn't have just stepped out to buy some soy sauce, right? Scarlett pursed her lips at his words. She didn't want to say that she'd been kicked out early by the Garrison Family. Just as she was contemplating how to dismiss it, another voice suddenly rang out. It had a hint of indifference, like the clear and quiet sound of a cold spring, deep and pleasant, with a touch of impatience. "Are we not leaving?" Scarlett looked towards the voice and then noticed there was another person on the initial helicopter. Just one glance almost blinded her. Inside the aircraft, the man had his long legs slightly bent. From her angle, she could only see half of his body hidden in the shadow of the helicopter door. His wrist rested casually on the handrail of the stairs, his elegant posture exuding a composed aura, even the wrinkles on his suit seemed to carry an inexplicable allure. But more than that, it was the golden light emanating from the man that truly bedazzled Scarlett. Since childhood, she could see things others couldn't, and people's fortunes had many colors. Golden light she had only seen on those who contributed to the nation. But looking at this nearly blinding golden light. Had this man stolen the nation's fortune? The moment the man spoke, Donovan quickly responded with a laugh, not asking any further questions. "Let's go, let's go." He said, pushing Scarlett's shoulder and steering her that way. He then lowered his voice, muttering quietly, "Tsk, the Great Demon King really has no patience." And so Scarlett was taken in front of the "Great Demon King," placed in the seat beside him in the aircraft. From this close, the golden light was even more blinding. Bearing the risk of having her eyes blinded, Scarlett finally got a good look at his true face. As stern as the sharp timbre in his indifferent voice, his features were like they were carved with a knife, angular and handsome, carrying a cold and hard beauty; his thin, slightly pursed lips radiated a cool demeanor, like ice and snow descending from a frigid mountain, engulfed in his deep, obsidian irises. Realizing that she was staring too hard, he slightly glanced in her direction, his gaze seeming to capture all her curiosities and emotions. Scarlett was very curious about the golden light around him but worried he might think she's an idiot. After pondering, she asked, "Are you my brother too?" With just one question, Donovan Jennings, sitting opposite them, let out a chuckle, while the man beside her merely cast him a cold glance, then silently withdrew his deep gaze. "No." And he didn't say another word. Fortunately, Donovan Jennings was also there in that helicopter. "This is Samuel Chalmers, not your brother. You only have me as your brother." Scarlett found the name vaguely familiar, but she couldn't recall where she'd heard it before. However, among the Four Great Families of Sea City, two of which were the Chalmers and Jennings. Was it a coincidence? Then she heard Donovan explain, "I came to pick you up today, and he's tagging along for a seat." Scarlett nodded understandably at his words, but just as she was about to respond, the man, who had already looked away, suddenly glanced at Donovan, his thin lips parting as he spoke coolly, "You used my helicopter team." As the head of the Chalmers family, he certainly didn't need to piggyback on anyone's ride. Donovan remained unfazed, even reluctantly spreading his hands. "I had no choice. All the company's vehicles were sent out, and among the people I know, you're the only one who has their own personal helicopter team set up." Samuel Chalmers, the high-end obsessive-compulsive who even insisted that his subordinates wear the same color and style of socks. Not to mention his helicopters, which even had foot mats that matched perfectly. While the three continued their conversation, the all-black helicopters had already begun to slowly take off, escorting the luxurious central helicopter, leaving in a grand fashion just as they had arrived. After the helicopter team rumbled away, several security guards who had been watching from the villa looked at each other, starting their discussion. "The one the helicopter picked up just now, was that the Garrison's eldest daughter?" "Yes, it was her. I heard two days ago that she's not actually the Garrison's biological daughter, and she's been kicked out. I heard her real parents are from the mountains." "The mountains? Look at this scene, does it look like she's from the mountains? Maybe her real parents are some big shots." "Ha, if that's the case, General Manager Garrison would regret it to death." Although the security office had strict regulations, in private, they often gossiped about these wealthy people residing in the villa district. But just then, one of them quickly shut his mouth, turning around to bow respectfully towards the gate. It's always best not to talk about people during the day, wasn't that the Garrison's car? Emma White and Isolde Garrison sat in the backseat, not glancing at the bowing security guards. As noble owners, they never paid attention to these societal underlings. "Even though the final list of city representatives has been set, it hasn't been officially submitted. I've found out that the person responsible for submitting the final list is an executive from Jennings Group." Speaking to Isolde Garrison, Emma White smiled contentedly. "Your father happened to strike a deal with Jennings Group two days ago, so we can just go through them." Isolde was somewhat excited upon hearing that. "Jennings Group? Behind them is the Jennings Family, one of the Four Great Families! Dad actually managed to collaborate with them, that's impressive!" Emma White was visibly proud, but she tried to maintain an indifferent demeanor. "Indeed, it is the Jennings Family. Many people came with money to seek collaboration only to be ignored. But they proactively sought out your father. It shows our family's standing in Sea City. In the future, more people will be knocking on our door for collaboration." Listening to this, Isolde's face lit up visibly with excitement. Being able to collaborate with the Jennings Family meant that soon they would break into Sea City's top circles. In the future, the eligible bachelors she could choose from would be on a whole new level. Indeed, ever since Scarlett left, their family's fortune had improved significantly! "Great." Isolde said, with a hint of feigned modesty, "But if we directly ask them for help, won't they refuse?" Emma was utterly confident. "They came to us seeking cooperation; since we're partners, helping with such a minor issue should be expected, right?" She held Isolde's hand, reassuringly, "Don't worry. Mother will ensure you secure the city image representative spot! This is about our Sea City's image. That ungrateful vulture wants to take it from you? She's not even worthy!" Isolde felt immensely proud inside. She already considered the city representative role as her own but still put on an obedient and non-competitive front. After pausing for a moment, she asked, "Are we heading to the Jennings Group headquarters now?" "We're not going to the headquarters," Emma said. "We are going directly to the Jennings Family." 4 Top-Tier Elite Jennings Family Jennings Family. Located in the heart of Sea City, Silver River One was the most exclusive community in the entire city. Even though every inch of land was worth gold, the villas boasted a green rate as high as 80%. Besides a separately excavated artificial lake, there were lavishly designed landscaped rock gardens. The security of the villas was on par with retired special forces, and to view or purchase a property required verification of financial qualifications, because this was where the city's elite gathered. Scarlett Garrison knew about this place. Timothy Garrison had always dreamed of buying a house here. Living here meant being neighbors with the top echelon and becoming a member of the elite. A uniform fleet of helicopters was parked on the spacious helipad in the villa district. Nearby, a black Maybach awaited them. The three switched cars, drove through the expansive lawns of the estate, and finally stopped in front of a four-story manor villa. Donovan Jennings got out of the car with Scarlett Garrison, while Samuel Chalmers remained seated. When others reunited with family, no matter how good the relationship, it wasn't appropriate to intrude. This was out of courtesy. Donovan waved a hand, and the Maybach started again, driving deeper into the villa area. "The Chalmers Family lives just ahead. I'll formally take you to visit them later," Donovan explained, then led Scarlett Garrison inside. The European-style manor villa exuded a luxurious grandeur. Walking through the garden and entering the villa doors, they bypassed the entrance to the living room, where Scarlett Garrison was met with the sight of a large group of Jennings family members sitting in the room. On the way there, Donovan had given her a brief overview. As Scarlett had previously speculated, the Jennings Family was indeed one of the Four Great Families of Sea City, comprising four branches: three sons and a daughter, each with their own family. The old master had stepped down due to health reasons the previous year, leaving the Jennings Group to the eldest, Luca Jennings. The second uncle, Michael Jennings, was a domestic first-tier singer in his youth, later founding his own entertainment company, and was now a top figure in the industry. The third uncle, Blaise Jennings, served as the Vice President of the Jennings Group, independently managing several key industries of the group. The aunt, Brianna Jennings, was also a strong woman, having created an international first-tier brand and wielding great influence in the fashion circle. As for the younger generation, it seemed the Jennings Family had an abundance of male descendants, with the exception of the youngest daughter of the second branch and Azura Loomis, who was a daughter fostered by the Jennings Matriarch from her maternal family. Looking at the crowd before her, it was apparent that most members of the Jennings Family were present. Upon seeing Scarlett and Donovan enter, all eyes turned to her, their gazes either scrutinizing, curious, indifferent, or... subtly dissatisfied. "Grandfather." Donovan maintained his usual demeanor, stepping forward with long strides toward the elderly man sitting in the center of the sofa, introducing, "This is Scarlett." He then gestured toward Scarlett, "Scarlett, greet Grandfather." Scarlett looked at the elderly man sitting upright with a smile in the center. She wasn't particularly skilled at face reading, despite the gentle smile in the old man's eyes. However, his prominent nose, broad forehead, and deep-set eyes marked him as someone with strong opinions— In other words, someone accustomed to giving orders. "Grandfather," Scarlett obediently greeted him. The old man nodded and warmly said, "Good, it's good you've returned. From now on, you are the eldest daughter of the Jennings Family; no one can bully you." Donovan then turned to the man sitting next to Old Sir Jennings, Luca Jennings, and introduced, "This is Father." Scarlett followed his gaze. Compared to the kindly appearance of Old Sir Jennings, Luca Jennings gave off a relatively cold and composed impression. Especially when viewed in profile, the angles of his features exuded a certain hardness, and his well-defined features hinted at his once handsome visage. The fine lines etched by time on his face showed not the slightest sign of aging but rather emanated the charm of a mature man— Quite different from Timothy Garrison. Scarlett opened her mouth slightly and softly called, "Father." Luca Jennings' thin lips tightened slightly at this address, his entire face revealing little emotion as he looked at Scarlett. After a long pause, he replied in a deep voice, "Mm." Donovan then took her to meet each of the other Jennings family elders individually. Scarlett silently observed the surrounding Jennings family members. Apart from the grandmother still in the sanatorium and another cousin, almost everyone was present. However, among these people, her mother was absent. According to Donovan, when she was abducted, her mother had pursued the kidnapper alone, but she accidentally fell into the sea midway, and to this day, not even her remains had been recovered. Perhaps she was feeling a bit somber when the woman who had been addressed as second aunt earlier approached voluntarily, affectionately wrapped an arm around Scarlett, her eyes full of pity and affection. "Scarlett, you're probably tired from your journey. Second Aunt has already prepared a room for you. Let's see if you like it, and if there's anything you don't like, just let me know anytime." In family matters, Old Sir Jennings adhered to traditional values, emphasizing that while parents were alive, the family should remain united. Except for the already married fourth daughter, the other three branches all lived together in this manor villa. The woman, named Odessa, appeared to be around forty but had maintained both her figure and skin extremely well. At first glance, she had all the trappings of an aristocratic lady. Yet, the pity on her face coupled with the vanity and obsession evident in her demeanor struck Scarlett as incongruous. Scarlett quietly withdrew her arm and was about to express her gratitude when a young boy, around thirteen or fourteen, suddenly jumped out from the side, exclaiming, "Second Aunt, give her a different room. The one she got was Sister Azura's toy room, and if she takes it, Sister Azura won't have a place for her dolls." The boy was the youngest son of the third branch, named Lucas Jennings, and was known among the Jennings Family as the most brash. Indeed, as soon as he spoke, several people in the sitting room showed expressions of exasperation. Third Uncle Blaise Jennings immediately put on a stern face, "What nonsense are you spouting?! It's none of your concern." "Why are you scolding me? It's not like I'm lying," Lucas Jennings retorted stubbornly. "The house has so many rooms that aren't used, and as soon as she comes, she has to take over Sister Azura's toy room. Why's that fair?!" The girl sitting among the younger generation had already stood up without anyone noticing. A look of slight self-reproach appeared on her delicate and fair face, "Stop it, Lucas." This was Azura Loomis, as the boy referred to. Azura Loomis was the niece from Old Lady Jennings' side of the family. Back when Scarlett went missing, to console her eldest son and also to balance the predominance of males in the Jennings Family, Old Lady Jennings especially brought Azura from her maternal home to live with them. She had been raised alongside her cousins since the age of three. Azura turned to Scarlett and said gently, "Don't mind Lucas, Scarlett. He doesn't mean any harm. He just can't stand me being wronged. That room is yours if it's given to you. I'm fine with it." Her attitude was gracious and proper, yet each word subtly emphasized her grievances. She demonstrated the familiar behavior often seen in Isolde Garrison. Scarlett pondered silently. Could it be that her peculiar disposition always attracted these types of tea lovers? The girl turned her head and feigned a scolding manner, "Apologize quickly, Lucas. Scarlett is your sister." "Tch," the boy scoffed with disdain, muttering under his breath, "How is she my sister?" With a "clang," a cup was suddenly slammed heavily onto the marble table, abruptly silencing the living room. 5 My Sister, Never Wronged On one side of the living room, Lucas Jennings sat expressionlessly in a single-seater sofa, a water ring forming on the table in front of his teacup. After a while, he slightly turned his eyes toward Lucas Jennings, speaking calmly, yet he asked, "Scarlett is my daughter, my daughter, isn't she worthy to be your sister?" The boy, who just moments ago was brash, was visibly cowed now. "Uncle, I didn't mean it like that..." Beside him, Donovan Jennings, watching his father suppress the young one with a single look, turned his gaze to Azura Loomis, "Azura, do you feel wronged living with the Jennings Family?" Called out, Azura Loomis's face turned slightly pale, and she hurriedly denied, "No, Brother Donovan, you've misunderstood me." "In that case, stop saying things that might cause misunderstandings in the future." Donovan Jennings maintained his smile, but his voice carried an undeniable pressure. Azura Loomis opened her mouth, hesitated, and then lowered her head without daring to speak further, silently biting her lip. At this moment, Odessa spoke up to break the tension, "It's my oversight, just a room, it shouldn't be a problem." "Your arrangements were indeed inappropriate." Donovan Jennings, as the eldest grandson of the Jennings Family, never sugarcoated his words, even with elders. "Scarlett is my sister, the eldest daughter of the Jennings Family. Having her live in an unused nursery room is laughable." As he spoke, he suddenly wrapped an arm around Scarlett's shoulder, protectively, "My sister came home, not to endure this kind of grievance." With those words, he unintentionally made Azura Loomis's cheeks flush. She had just hinted to everyone that she was wronged, and here Donovan turned it around, saying that having Scarlett stay in her used room was the real injustice. Wasn't he embarrassing her? On the other hand, Scarlett, suddenly having her shoulder embraced, froze. It wasn't clear if it was because of Donovan's gesture or his words. The supposed grievances couldn't be compared to what she experienced at the Garrison Family, just words. But it was the first time someone showed concern about whether she felt wronged. A warmth spread through her heart, like feeling for the first time what family should be. Odessa's face showed slight embarrassment, secretly cursing Donovan Jennings for never giving her face, and instinctively she looked at Luca Jennings and Old Sir Jiang, only to find them both silent. Unable to voice her frustration, she endeavored to maintain her composure, "Donovan is right, it's my fault for not considering it thoroughly. I will have someone rearrange it." Donovan immediately smiled and nodded at her, "Please, take care of it soon, Aunt." Then he turned to the others, "I'll take Scarlett for a walk in the garden." After speaking, without caring about anyone's opinion, he led Scarlett toward the garden. With their departure, the atmosphere in the hall grew tense again. Odessa felt extremely aggrieved and was about to explain when the butler walked in and addressed Old Sir Jiang, "Sir, there's a call from the gate saying Mrs. Garrison is here to visit." The surname Garrison, everyone immediately thought of Scarlett. Thinking that she had just been brought over from the Garrison Family, why would someone chase after her now? "Is she here for Scarlett? It seems she can't bear to part with the child." The third aunt of the Jennings Family said with a laugh, trying to ease the tension. She had noticed Scarlett came in without luggage. Not knowing the reason, the Garrison Family must have come to bring her belongings. Knowing Scarlett is the daughter of the Jennings, even a confused Garrison Family wouldn't make such a mistake as not providing her luggage. The butler hesitated a bit, then said, "That Mrs. Garrison is here to visit Mrs. George." The third aunt's smile froze, puzzled, "To see me?" Why would someone from the Garrison Family come see her without the child? ... On the other side. The Jennings Family garden had a classic European style, the vintage fence on the side of the villa was covered with roses, the meticulously maintained lawn spread green brilliantly in the summer sun. Following behind Donovan Jennings, Scarlett listened to him casually introduce the little things in the garden, but her thoughts quietly drifted back to when Donovan stood up for her in the living room. There was a curious, subtle feeling. After a while, she couldn't help but softly say, "Thank you." Donovan stopped and looked at her, then suddenly smiled and ruffled her hair, "With your brother, no need for thanks." Scarlett just stared at him, looking slightly dazed with her hair tousled, which deepened Donovan's smile even more. Just as he was about to say something else, his phone rang at the perfect moment. He glanced at the caller, signaling Scarlett to roam around as she liked, and he stepped aside to take the call. Scarlett continued walking forward, going about ten steps before her gaze fell on a woman cleaning furniture in a gazebo. The woman was about fifty, with an unassuming appearance, but from Scarlett's angle, she could easily see the gloomy aura entangled around her, which is something clinging only to those tainted by wickedness. Scarlett normally disliked meddling because getting involved unnecessarily could invite karmic entanglements. But if ignored, the woman's dark aura might affect others in the house. She approached her. The woman, with a rag in hand, mechanically wiping, looked dazed with confusion, her eyes occasionally glancing in one direction until Scarlett stood in front of her, jolting her back to awareness as she hurriedly greeted, "M-Miss." "You recognize me?" Scarlett was somewhat surprised; she had only been in this house for a bit more than half an hour, without having met all the Jennings Family members. "The butler gave all the staff photos to recognize Miss beforehand so we wouldn't accidentally offend you." The woman smiled ingratiatingly, explaining. Scarlett didn't expect the Jennings Family to make such arrangements, quietly considerate, truly befits a prestigious family. "Is there something you need, Miss?" The woman asked as Scarlett remained silent. Scarlett was about to speak when suddenly she saw two familiar figures walking in through the garden gate. It was Emma White and Isolde Garrison. Both were led in by the butler in a suit, spotting Scarlett in the gazebo immediately, and their faces turned to shock. "What are you doing here?!"		Novabeats-0530		8014	https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707324	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 7:46 PM	1740724254	1746319561		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480766592_9256267084408463_4586942619734485952_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ytXMFP9fSRcQ7kNvgFrfY76&_nc_oc=Adg-T0aio51CgRcqa0VPvKbb5m5DkTQmvgLoEKl_WVnxi5YBP7u6A9dedGx1BGavmPZZ5hLSm8yviC-MnPB66KV1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYAIv02OJS_n1X5TLPXzg1tTE-aW2ids-4UtcHwGAhJ-kQ&oe=67C71527	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707329	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 1:46 PM	1740724254	1749667574		2651																										wellnesse.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Say Goodbye to Cavities in 2025 👋	100% safe & natural ingredients	https://wellnesse.com/products/toothpaste			2.2560130178266E+15	Wellnesse	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482240153_1156563812867796_4129888690131320823_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jo9a-286uJwQ7kNvgE-0olT&_nc_oc=AdjM3sHVdU9EPJoYhwfsTcw2IXaJ3zuV3H2eHeXO8V_G4K615REGY3hc6YOb5bAb2qB33Xj7pDP1RLnGQDa6PV2x&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYAhZgCFV5_A3KUtnAAYe7DUt7M3KS39EarDFOqSir5BMQ&oe=67C72FA1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of painful drilling and fillings? Over 95% of toothpastes use toxic fluoride in an attempt to prevent cavities. But what if there was a safer way to protect your teeth… Introducing hydroxyapatite, the powerful cavity fighter in our Wellnesse Toothpaste! It's not just a fancy name, it's the natural mineral that makes your teeth strong and remineralizes weakened enamel! Hydroxyapatite is more than just your cavity conquering hero: ✔️ Helps balance your oral microbiome ✔️ Decreases tooth sensitivity ✔️ Helps bones regrow ✔️ Strengthens enamel ✔️ Naturally whitens teeth Plus, unlike other store-bought fluoride toothpaste, there are NO adverse side effects and it’s safe to use daily for adults and children. If you’d like to know more about the benefits of our hydroxyapatite toothpastes, sign up for our Wellnesse Newsletter and you will also receive 10% OFF your first order! We know you’ll love our products as much as we do that we offer a 30–Day Money Back Guarantee - so you can try it risk-free. So why not make the switch today!		Wellnesse		14634	https://www.facebook.com/wellnesse/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707337	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 12:33 PM	1740724255	1746812014		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480985444_1156097075975174_2894801342793005142_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rpd6_lGeV5MQ7kNvgGAOsGs&_nc_oc=AdgBF8bkWAON6fKIxP9kJACiyVUVkBxPwdscS0gpiUit8_KA_yOEQZQBnBPCH0QPIA08BvMDC-ElmxxNcYFTA6jS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AI1Scn5sXtjCUjB-gGBrDGt&oh=00_AYBmY2K7Yir3hbpTM_E7gX4_qZSJVXXzzzyVIAnDzdO2RQ&oe=67C72BF8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707339	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:23 PM	1740724255	1746750212		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481999990_1155011266166997_5891835312119460324_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_jUrP5Wzl7wQ7kNvgH4jO7e&_nc_oc=Adh6l_9g13VMjk_IQ4V2pZQcTzVpS6d-1tIrmMqRy_sdylDRvKwDCb4grjgwi5NiW3hk1Y4Oe9HvpWR0rQu5rp8L&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYATMRU5vmvDkCKQdA6YyCS7C1bIpEZsTL9Ci8e7sof89g&oe=67C72A8E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707340	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 12:08 PM	1740724256	1746724105		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481002793_1715040456566487_4234644742578537757_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZtnYAzLN0HwQ7kNvgHo4Kbp&_nc_oc=AdjyQQL4MbfIrl9UM3Q7v8V-8YJp_6caac7trcHpGZKGh_sxfqEutg1tQkmWlQucC0VYXq1CZCyKQYFMkKfD254D&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYBoMrjYuzP-DOohw97UV3NRvQmc09OBpxWnFnaRRQpvAA&oe=67C73645	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707347	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724256	1740993425		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/gawbuzqslewpmb4l5gkdmnht?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219993614970651&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480918852_23871051535828480_2537966158802230692_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y3U48UqK2rkQ7kNvgG7na_q&_nc_oc=Adiw8vt--KZrQ7VRBYphwN5a_W09AIX8i794Kdydpqi1WwXYchzMTpwqOk3IAlMU67kMnPmckCf8bJpd9XmURXvD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYC1KeWW3QwNrFISsxnZlasa0Uh4tmV4-lif1CzcgJi6-w&oe=67C735A5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥💞Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!"		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707348	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724256	1740993425		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/gawbuzqslewpmb4l5gkdmnht?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219993614970651&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481069642_944044761187331_7515931064875594130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOWD6kx3dg8Q7kNvgEwXlrQ&_nc_oc=Adi9oxeoeapT8eOl_jB_U2gDxYcN3MOxJG99y2p4JdAWW0j2A-idnVAJV9sOM2vD1kCzOlLSEQCdys1FB5mrd48Z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYBDz3oDuCqdfUlMky3bhs783ydXUvwP14JQH_JZ3cUyRg&oe=67C71102	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥💞Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!"		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707356	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 2:33 AM	1740724257	1746689590		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481213705_962078815902512_4675377358485716904_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kNVb4FfLcRoQ7kNvgHykrDr&_nc_oc=Adhm5_oz7s4xTdB3c8oKlomvMV2h9JpjdiYBqZN2rx_snZfI_kn50-P-k5BPrNEhw81ig0PeXiPT6aWSajaBr05Y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYBW9lCLtKuYQi_VGSD6LqvXu3yJXpwkA_0AvFOUixl2FQ&oe=67C72F2E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707359	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 12:37 AM	1740724257	1749015467		2651																										mysoothelab.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Soothe discomfort today | 60% off 👉	😊 75,000+ happy customers | 24/7 support	http://mysoothelab.com/sbm			1.0377071935262E+14	My Soothe Lab	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481950647_608797131922001_1885258297159988607_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jR9FWn4720EQ7kNvgGzu3Op&_nc_oc=Adj2KmjDvsK9VGagPds5U82DneSfzgWusjCo1PMb7lnLoRroCVP5CylS0u9hQbe13dSsWyJwvgH3Q_vZI30oHmDA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYABqxJnzHPhqPJRrKb9V3LbHJhUAjFzztsdTQuM9AQ1GQ&oe=67C73521	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"This is the ONLY device that relieved my back pain and sciatica. Just 15 minutes day from the comfort of my own home is all it took to feel significant relief!" ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ - Monica L. - USA ✅ Eliminate back pain & sciatica at home with the Soothe Massager. ❌ No pills & expensive medical bills. Shop now while it's on sale ➡️ mysoothelab.com/sbm		My Soothe Lab		809	https://www.facebook.com/mysoothelab/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707365	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:23 PM	1740724257	1746296631		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=9f06f8f26460432982d6d8d9cf2d0c51			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480962200_2395712280774880_1458798456036837582_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0zUxMC74xu8Q7kNvgHFrOot&_nc_oc=Adg9LnE2RjUqRjK_4NazUxWxYu6kw_XNdjSjWSAv_6cVdfPWdVmZRcRp8Gbl0j1s5GWqLuV8_hpnjjOPyUAseiab&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYCKL7ZFJRznI9Pzam4tCZ2tMZKVDfZ-Sp-hRvyKmHsvig&oe=67C722FB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707367	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 8:15 AM	1740724257	1746710104		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480778556_953083436911493_7905110830759764731_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ELvu-A4kWzQQ7kNvgE3f_qB&_nc_oc=AdiX_-MBpuJDkClbbXVm9AyeaRfychU3H_YdUSbU8c38sozATZp_oJRhtVkzRqUv2-4EyQnTp-jlbSKvAu2uq21a&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A7W9JTj2-7SUDmtDY2ZTnkW&oh=00_AYA_lVLeDQAdPTgCexWvAv7LfLoG_O9XOuaBvhbyCSL5HA&oe=67C71A1A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707369	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724257	1740993425		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481075122_670375622220566_2728299962364368245_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TBj65I_VtEYQ7kNvgELw8zz&_nc_oc=Adgbv2Vswn9htngpQEJb7tn4g5qjd2DZPOKWbR_1mrxVAMB-4nbHPTzU9TV6wVYimsKg5W2Kl1Wv664knJ47zv60&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYAocmbdjcaj6I-eUZ5XcfHyZ5ZcHkHLy9NChMJQbuAHJg&oe=67C71D2F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707368	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 4:13 AM	1740724257	1746695601		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481046731_1130276438844125_7987541389684828234_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a4LC1PjBmbIQ7kNvgGLwwWd&_nc_oc=Adgs8_TsphLt0UeGnm3rsiicKBWb1IcRtDfFWN-_KLfwXA3xcjmNtZ7ebilr6pg-mzLguVnQFoHNxfOewlk7hdnW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYBty_NCOhUYzLL3Y2HF6HZwOHTtcdTcJl31kCu6Dnwz7Q&oe=67C738F0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707370	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 10:09 AM	1740724257	1746716944		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481062397_1101090265039763_7759706486864157471_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gvg1D7NIK-8Q7kNvgGHaUfl&_nc_oc=AdgBQFackLP2Q-d0GCIjT8UVg83Y3IjuvU0533ltlERhQhP62o_G2fPk_-FVNwkfb5W_Vw7OdiKph2AR3IpJzp-Y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYAkjeb2oXqWfXzgep72ONfmbXYwzqGyO-HdAyI3XX51Lw&oe=67C740C4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707374	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:40 AM	1740724258	1749040852		2651																										dynamic.lightreader.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️🔥Relentless Pursuit After Divorce		https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/27815946608009705+1+5+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}}			3.2702765716164E+14	Novabeats-0530	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481071150_982606083942602_4031944749674558714_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FvR8Yh8YsRsQ7kNvgFwwUcI&_nc_oc=AdgLfw7EPN0W74LQyUziZ0nNg-_bF30iWYE1Dh7QdVPdvSJc946rWXeSbgl9aNkaxs_Bnf850-6u-t7uGZfV_IH_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYB3DUZqU29eLiIfxLSm7w2zVIYlGN1scWaZ_d4PSTSeNg&oe=67C716F5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jones' residence. In the bathroom, the sound of running water echoed; surrounded by warm white light, white steam filled the air, enveloping a faint silhouette. "Click—" The unlocked bathroom door was suddenly pushed open, startling Elly Campbell in the shower. She quickly grabbed a towel nearby to wrap herself with, turned off the hot water, and as the steam slowly dissipated, the handsome face of the man at the door was revealed. But on that face, a coldness was gathered, and those eyes, like frozen ice, now rested on her. "Adam... Adam?" Seeing the man before her, Elly's face couldn't hide her surprise, obviously not expecting him to return at this time. Adam Jones closed the door and walked towards her with an icy expression, his usually reserved eyes now carrying a bone-chilling Cold Aura as he stepped closer to Elly. "Adam..." Words on the tip of her tongue, her body was then forcefully pulled by Adam, flung against the washstand behind her; her waist hit the marble countertop, causing her to wince in pain. Her towel was ruthlessly pulled away by Adam, she suddenly looked at him, and her hands instinctively protected her front, "Adam, what are you doing?" "What do you think I am doing?" His sharp, thin lips twisted into a bloodthirsty, cruel smile. His well-defined fingers unbuttoned his shirt; the falling buttons clinked on the ground, each sound echoing against Elly's being. Adam's gaze was dark and terrifying, Elly had never seen him this ferocious before. "Adam, let me go!" Her wrist, gripped and immobilized by Adam's strength, caused more pain as his grip tightened, crinkling Elly's brow even further. "What? Putting on an act again now that you are before me?" Act? Elly's heart was deeply wounded by this word spat out from Adam's mouth. Three years, three years of marriage, was everything she ever did in Adam's eyes just an act? "Complaining to grandma so eagerly, tonight I will grant your wish. After tonight, shut your mouth and behave!" Elly had no idea what she did tonight to anger Adam, but every word he spoke was like countless knives plunging deep into her heart. She struggled, trying to escape from underneath Adam, but he was like an enraged beast wanting to devour her, and no matter how hard she tried, she was powerless against him. Just like her feelings for him, now and over the years. A bitter smile tugged at the corner of her lips, and she ceased to struggle. Feeling the compliance of the person beneath him, Adam's actions halted slightly in his fury, his gaze shifting to Elly. The bitterness in her eyes suddenly pricked the deepest part of his heart, an area he never wished to be touched, and his good-looking eyebrows tightened at once. Yet recalling what she had once done to him, the suppressed anger surged back. 2: Self-affectionate When everything was over, Elly Campbell quietly watched the bathroom, still veiled in steam – not a hint of joy on her face, nor in her heart. She had never imagined that a moment that should have been beautiful for the two of them would begin like this. In pain, Elly half-squatted on the ground. Adam Jones merely glanced at her coldly and went into the shower. After a hasty rinse, he wrapped a towel around himself and walked out. It took a long time before Elly could recover from the tearing pain. Slowly, she got up from the ground and went to clean herself in the shower. Looking at herself in the mirror, her face, pale as paper, couldn't hide her delicate beauty – yet it never caught Adam's eye. Sardonically tugging at the corner of her lips, she unexpectedly saw that Adam Jones was still in the room. This was the marital bedroom she shared with Adam Jones, but in three years, his visits here could be counted on one hand, let alone staying the night. At that moment, Adam, already dressed, was sitting on the sofa, his long legs lazily crossed. He looked down at Elly with an air of superiority. That look was familiar to Elly, but tonight... it was so piercing that she felt utterly humiliated. Elly raised her eyes and looked at him for a while, her voice somewhat hoarse, "Is there something else?" Standing before her, Adam looked down at the woman, her body marred with wounds and her face pale, but her calmness irritated him. His ruthless words slowly spilled out. "Sophie is back. I'm giving you one day to get out of here." Elly's body stiffened. In her stunned eyes, a hint of disbelief surfaced— "Sophie Baker is back?" Sophie Baker – Elly was not unfamiliar with her, even though she had never appeared in Elly's life. And yet, she was always there, lingering in Elly's existence. Elly looked into Adam's eyes for a long time. Those bottomless eyes, whenever they met hers, were always cold as bayonets. She watched Adam silently, the memory of that tender, sunny-smiled boy growing more and more blurred. After a long moment, she took a deep breath as if mustering all her courage and asked softly, "Adam, in these three years, was there ever a moment... when you liked me?" As she asked, Elly knew she had trampled all her dignity underfoot. The tears brimming in her eyes were forcefully pushed back. Adam's body tensed, surprised by Elly's question. A flicker of confusion passed through the depths of his eyes. But the confusion was fleeting, and it vanished quickly. After staring at Elly in silence for a long time, he let out a scornful, sarcastic laugh, "What do you think?" Elly saw the mockery in his eyes, as if laughing at her for being foolishly lovesick. She laughed along, feeling that her question was indeed ridiculous, utterly lacking self-awareness. If Adam had liked her even a little bit in the past three years, he wouldn't be humiliating her like this now. Adam didn't know why she suddenly laughed. When he brought up Sophie, Elly's reaction was unexpectedly calm. So calm it was entirely unlike the reaction a normal wife should have. Watching her like that, Adam grew even more restless. For three years, she had always been proper and composed, not making a fuss – a considerate wife who never annoyed him. But only he knew just how venomous this woman's heart truly was. 3: Foreigner Whenever he thought of the things she had done, he couldn't help feeling disgusted, couldn't help wanting to strangle her to death with his own hands. "I understand." For a long while, he only heard Elly Campbell respond to him with this calm statement before she went to the dressing room. Adam Jones lifted his gaze, his deep eyes resting on her slender back. Her reaction just now not only failed to give him the pleasure of revenge but also made his heart even more irritable. Elly Campbell came out of the dressing room in fresh clothes, her hair still dripping with water droplets. That face, without a touch of makeup, still looked so beautiful that it was hard to look away. Even though he despised her, hated her through and through, he had to admit that this woman indeed had a face that could wreck nations. When he first saw her in his youth, he... He closed his eyes bitterly, not allowing himself to think any further. Elly Campbell hadn't expected Adam Jones to still be in the room. She paused in her steps, hesitated for a moment, then walked toward him, just in time to meet Adam Jones's suddenly open eyes. Those dark eyes, like a whirlpool, she still hadn't understood him to this day. At this moment, she suddenly started to think, what was the meaning of her persistence and effort over the past three years? "Adam..." After opening and closing her mouth several times, in the end, the many words that reached her lips were swallowed back down again. She only said slowly, "I'm sorry, I didn't know my one-sided feelings made you so unhappy." When she spoke those words, she still felt a sharp sting in her heart. That dull, aching feeling became particularly intense when she made up her mind to let go of Adam Jones. When she looked up again, the reluctance that had been reignited several times over the past three years now seemed much fainter. And that "I'm sorry" made Adam Jones's heart suddenly tremble. His normally cold eyes fixed on her calm and resigned face, a mysterious panic flashing across his heart. After saying that, Elly Campbell turned and walked away, her eyes that had always clung to him didn't glance at him again. Adam Jones felt an increasing panic in his heart as she stepped out the door, his voice involuntarily blurting out, "Where are you going?!" "To the hospital to see Grandma." Elly Campbell didn't turn back, just answering Adam Jones with her back to him. Adam Jones's heart was in a mess and filled with irritation at that moment. Why did this damned woman have to say that sentence just now? Did she think he would soften? A single "sorry" was supposed to make him forgive the nauseating things she had done? "You don't need to go. Grandma is still in a coma, it's not convenient for outsiders to disturb." Outsiders... Elly Campbell forced a smile, nodding her head, accepting that status. "Alright." She responded softly, then continued, "I'm quite busy these days. I will move out when I have time." After holding on for three years, she hadn't expected to still fail to persist. All her insistence, all her concessions made in the belief that they could move Adam Jones, were just a joke. This was the answer Adam Jones had always wanted, yet, paradoxically, when he heard her say this, he was not only unsatisfied but his inner panic and irritation intensified. He cast a cold glance at Elly Campbell, not able to resist saying sarcastically, "You think by dragging it out for a few days, I will change my mind?" The mocking tone made Elly Campbell frown, turning around to face his only mocking and cold eyes. "Adam Jones, if three years can't make you change your mind, what use are these few days? You have so little confidence in yourself?" 4: Divorce Agreement She saw him suddenly freeze, and without much thought, her lips curled into a cynical smile. She didn't glance at Adam Jones again before opening the door and leaving. Adam Jones didn't know why, but at that moment, his heart felt exceptionally heavy, and there was even a faint, aching sensation mingling within it. The next second, he suddenly stood up from the couch, walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, and watched as Elly Campbell's car slowly drove out of the villa's gate. It wasn't until the car's taillights gradually disappeared from his sight, leaving not a single trace of light, that Adam Jones withdrew his gaze. His hand pressed against his chest where it felt somewhat dull and painful, he closed his eyes, his mind full of Elly Campbell's calm and relieved demeanor as she had spoken to him, making his heart feel even more panicked. "Unrequited?" His tightly shut eyes slowly opened, and looking at the silent night, Adam Jones's lips curled into a mocking, cold smile. "Elly Campbell, in these three years, did you really have unrequited feelings?" If she had truly cared for him, how could she have... back then? A shadow swiftly crossed the depths of Adam Jones's eyes, but it was quickly suppressed by him. *** Elly Campbell stood in front of the Jones Corporation building, lifting her eyes to gaze at the glittering gold letters that read "Jones Group", clenching the sheets of paper in her hand as she walked inside. "Hello, is Aide Baker available?" She approached the reception desk and politely inquired. The reception desk, being the face of Jones Corporation, required the staff to maintain consistent courtesy and smiles no matter how tedious it was, even if she looked at Elly Campbell with disdain in her eyes. "Do you have an appointment?" Assistant Baker was President Jones's personal assistant, many people wanted to get close to him. Elly Campbell noticed the hostility and disdain in the receptionist's eyes but didn't mind. She just smiled faintly and shook her head, "No." "I'm sorry, if you don't have an appointment, you'll need to wait over there for a while." The receptionist smiled and pointed to a seat in the waiting area, showing no intention of calling upstairs, effectively declining Elly Campbell's request. "Okay." She nodded amiably and turned to walk toward the waiting area, but behind her came a surprised voice, tinged with a certain degree of respect. "Madam." When Robert Green came out of the elevator, he saw that familiar figure turning away in the distance, and he unconsciously called out. Elly Campbell turned her head back, and Robert Green had already hurried to her side. "Madam, are you here to see the president? He's currently in a meeting, or should I…" "No, I'm here to see you." Elly Campbell curtly interrupted Robert Green, handing him the paper. "Give this to Adam Jones. When he has time, tell him to sign it, would you?" She knew that if it weren't for his grandmother, Lady Jones, forcing him, Adam Jones would never have been willing to marry her in the first place. This time, signing the divorce papers, he would agree quickly and happily, she presumed. Without waiting for Robert Green to react, Elly Campbell had already left, feeling a sudden lightness after ending this three-year marriage of strangers. Robert Green stared blankly at the glaring "Divorce Agreement" on the paper in his hand, his temples throbbing painfully. Was Madam giving him a tough problem? Did she realize she had thrown a hot potato his way, so hot that he couldn't even catch it?! And the woman at the reception desk, was she struck dumb by Robert Green's address just now? Madam? The president's wife? Could it be that the president got married? But how could there be no news at all about a man like the president getting married? 5: Prenatal check-up ``` Thinking back to her earlier behavior towards the CEO's wife, the receptionist subconsciously shuddered. CEO's Office— Adam Jones flipped through the documents in his hands with an expressionless face, the sunlight streaming through the floor-to-ceiling windows casting a halo over him, adding a divine and hazy sheen to his originally profound, chiseled features. He couldn't concentrate on a single word of the document, his mind full of Elly Campbell's calm and relieved demeanor as she left home the day before, unsettling his entire being. Robert Green, holding the divorce agreement, cautiously pushed open the door to the CEO's office, meeting Adam Jones's lifted gaze. Adam's pupils were very dark, unfathomable, making it impossible for anyone to read the emotions hidden in his eyes. Seeing Robert's hesitant demeanor, he furrowed his brow, "What is it?" His voice, like his demeanor, carried a natural chill, able to extinguish any warmth around him the moment he spoke. Robert carefully presented the item Elly had asked him to give to Adam— "CEO, the lady has just delivered this." Adam's brow twitched, and his deep eyes locked onto the paper in front of him, a sharp edge flashing through them. "Elly sent this?" The temperature in his voice seemed to drop further, forcing Robert to nod stiffly. Adam stayed silent, looking at the beautiful signature at the bottom of the agreement, bearing Elly Campbell's name. A divorce agreement? Elly Campbell, you really have some nerve! Anger flashed across Adam's face, a chilling fury that deepened as his pupils harbored a storm brewed from restraint. He stared at the clear division of assets on the agreement, his thin lips twisting into a cold, mocking smile. His sharp gaze appeared ready to shred the agreement into confetti. "CEO..." Despite the bone-chilling air, Robert continued, his voice shaky, "CEO, the lady also said..." Adam's cold eyes slowly lifted to meet Robert's, causing the latter to shiver once more. "What else did she say?" The simple words seemed to have sprung from an ice cellar, relentlessly pounding on Robert's head. "The lady said that she wants you to sign the papers quickly and find a time to collect the certificate with her." Adam didn't respond, his cool gaze becoming inscrutable. With a light wave of his hand, Robert scurried out of the office, feeling like he'd received a pardon, and "thoughtfully" closed the office door behind him. "Divorce?" Adam's lips curled into a thin, cold smile, "Elly Campbell, why should everything go according to your plan!" His grip on the agreement tightened, the words "Divorce Agreement" becoming more glaring by the second, then he casually tossed the document into a drawer, dismissing it completely. In his eyes, this was nothing more than another one of Elly's games, her tactics all too familiar to him, unworthy of his participation. One month later— Elly Campbell stared dumbfounded at the lab report she just collected from the director of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, the glaring numbers informing her she was pregnant. The single night she spent with Adam Jones a month ago had unexpectedly resulted in this. "Elly, the baby is developing well, but the work at the hospital is quite demanding. I suggest you take a leave of absence for the first three months," the doctor advised. ```		Novabeats-0530		8014	https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707375	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 8:25 AM	1740724258	1746969930		2651																										dynamic.lightreader.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️🔥Relentless Pursuit After Divorce		https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/27815946608009705+1+5+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}}			3.2702765716164E+14	Novabeats-0530	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481656180_1751365372096991_3938519662700399997_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Zz540shOJxIQ7kNvgF9Cjok&_nc_oc=AdgBnqY4I9LhqZnaVz6TY7CPdH6Fr48i75daFvFOQZbR5_T29H4n95F45tXnqtejZF7hUE5GQeCRGSatTMVSryN7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYD-p7Qyy38YfUsXOPbGI2uhOKj9fQWGxE9DppAgos4b3A&oe=67C74431	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jones' residence. In the bathroom, the sound of running water echoed; surrounded by warm white light, white steam filled the air, enveloping a faint silhouette. "Click—" The unlocked bathroom door was suddenly pushed open, startling Elly Campbell in the shower. She quickly grabbed a towel nearby to wrap herself with, turned off the hot water, and as the steam slowly dissipated, the handsome face of the man at the door was revealed. But on that face, a coldness was gathered, and those eyes, like frozen ice, now rested on her. "Adam... Adam?" Seeing the man before her, Elly's face couldn't hide her surprise, obviously not expecting him to return at this time. Adam Jones closed the door and walked towards her with an icy expression, his usually reserved eyes now carrying a bone-chilling Cold Aura as he stepped closer to Elly. "Adam..." Words on the tip of her tongue, her body was then forcefully pulled by Adam, flung against the washstand behind her; her waist hit the marble countertop, causing her to wince in pain. Her towel was ruthlessly pulled away by Adam, she suddenly looked at him, and her hands instinctively protected her front, "Adam, what are you doing?" "What do you think I am doing?" His sharp, thin lips twisted into a bloodthirsty, cruel smile. His well-defined fingers unbuttoned his shirt; the falling buttons clinked on the ground, each sound echoing against Elly's being. Adam's gaze was dark and terrifying, Elly had never seen him this ferocious before. "Adam, let me go!" Her wrist, gripped and immobilized by Adam's strength, caused more pain as his grip tightened, crinkling Elly's brow even further. "What? Putting on an act again now that you are before me?" Act? Elly's heart was deeply wounded by this word spat out from Adam's mouth. Three years, three years of marriage, was everything she ever did in Adam's eyes just an act? "Complaining to grandma so eagerly, tonight I will grant your wish. After tonight, shut your mouth and behave!" Elly had no idea what she did tonight to anger Adam, but every word he spoke was like countless knives plunging deep into her heart. She struggled, trying to escape from underneath Adam, but he was like an enraged beast wanting to devour her, and no matter how hard she tried, she was powerless against him. Just like her feelings for him, now and over the years. A bitter smile tugged at the corner of her lips, and she ceased to struggle. Feeling the compliance of the person beneath him, Adam's actions halted slightly in his fury, his gaze shifting to Elly. The bitterness in her eyes suddenly pricked the deepest part of his heart, an area he never wished to be touched, and his good-looking eyebrows tightened at once. Yet recalling what she had once done to him, the suppressed anger surged back. 2: Self-affectionate When everything was over, Elly Campbell quietly watched the bathroom, still veiled in steam – not a hint of joy on her face, nor in her heart. She had never imagined that a moment that should have been beautiful for the two of them would begin like this. In pain, Elly half-squatted on the ground. Adam Jones merely glanced at her coldly and went into the shower. After a hasty rinse, he wrapped a towel around himself and walked out. It took a long time before Elly could recover from the tearing pain. Slowly, she got up from the ground and went to clean herself in the shower. Looking at herself in the mirror, her face, pale as paper, couldn't hide her delicate beauty – yet it never caught Adam's eye. Sardonically tugging at the corner of her lips, she unexpectedly saw that Adam Jones was still in the room. This was the marital bedroom she shared with Adam Jones, but in three years, his visits here could be counted on one hand, let alone staying the night. At that moment, Adam, already dressed, was sitting on the sofa, his long legs lazily crossed. He looked down at Elly with an air of superiority. That look was familiar to Elly, but tonight... it was so piercing that she felt utterly humiliated. Elly raised her eyes and looked at him for a while, her voice somewhat hoarse, "Is there something else?" Standing before her, Adam looked down at the woman, her body marred with wounds and her face pale, but her calmness irritated him. His ruthless words slowly spilled out. "Sophie is back. I'm giving you one day to get out of here." Elly's body stiffened. In her stunned eyes, a hint of disbelief surfaced— "Sophie Baker is back?" Sophie Baker – Elly was not unfamiliar with her, even though she had never appeared in Elly's life. And yet, she was always there, lingering in Elly's existence. Elly looked into Adam's eyes for a long time. Those bottomless eyes, whenever they met hers, were always cold as bayonets. She watched Adam silently, the memory of that tender, sunny-smiled boy growing more and more blurred. After a long moment, she took a deep breath as if mustering all her courage and asked softly, "Adam, in these three years, was there ever a moment... when you liked me?" As she asked, Elly knew she had trampled all her dignity underfoot. The tears brimming in her eyes were forcefully pushed back. Adam's body tensed, surprised by Elly's question. A flicker of confusion passed through the depths of his eyes. But the confusion was fleeting, and it vanished quickly. After staring at Elly in silence for a long time, he let out a scornful, sarcastic laugh, "What do you think?" Elly saw the mockery in his eyes, as if laughing at her for being foolishly lovesick. She laughed along, feeling that her question was indeed ridiculous, utterly lacking self-awareness. If Adam had liked her even a little bit in the past three years, he wouldn't be humiliating her like this now. Adam didn't know why she suddenly laughed. When he brought up Sophie, Elly's reaction was unexpectedly calm. So calm it was entirely unlike the reaction a normal wife should have. Watching her like that, Adam grew even more restless. For three years, she had always been proper and composed, not making a fuss – a considerate wife who never annoyed him. But only he knew just how venomous this woman's heart truly was. 3: Foreigner Whenever he thought of the things she had done, he couldn't help feeling disgusted, couldn't help wanting to strangle her to death with his own hands. "I understand." For a long while, he only heard Elly Campbell respond to him with this calm statement before she went to the dressing room. Adam Jones lifted his gaze, his deep eyes resting on her slender back. Her reaction just now not only failed to give him the pleasure of revenge but also made his heart even more irritable. Elly Campbell came out of the dressing room in fresh clothes, her hair still dripping with water droplets. That face, without a touch of makeup, still looked so beautiful that it was hard to look away. Even though he despised her, hated her through and through, he had to admit that this woman indeed had a face that could wreck nations. When he first saw her in his youth, he... He closed his eyes bitterly, not allowing himself to think any further. Elly Campbell hadn't expected Adam Jones to still be in the room. She paused in her steps, hesitated for a moment, then walked toward him, just in time to meet Adam Jones's suddenly open eyes. Those dark eyes, like a whirlpool, she still hadn't understood him to this day. At this moment, she suddenly started to think, what was the meaning of her persistence and effort over the past three years? "Adam..." After opening and closing her mouth several times, in the end, the many words that reached her lips were swallowed back down again. She only said slowly, "I'm sorry, I didn't know my one-sided feelings made you so unhappy." When she spoke those words, she still felt a sharp sting in her heart. That dull, aching feeling became particularly intense when she made up her mind to let go of Adam Jones. When she looked up again, the reluctance that had been reignited several times over the past three years now seemed much fainter. And that "I'm sorry" made Adam Jones's heart suddenly tremble. His normally cold eyes fixed on her calm and resigned face, a mysterious panic flashing across his heart. After saying that, Elly Campbell turned and walked away, her eyes that had always clung to him didn't glance at him again. Adam Jones felt an increasing panic in his heart as she stepped out the door, his voice involuntarily blurting out, "Where are you going?!" "To the hospital to see Grandma." Elly Campbell didn't turn back, just answering Adam Jones with her back to him. Adam Jones's heart was in a mess and filled with irritation at that moment. Why did this damned woman have to say that sentence just now? Did she think he would soften? A single "sorry" was supposed to make him forgive the nauseating things she had done? "You don't need to go. Grandma is still in a coma, it's not convenient for outsiders to disturb." Outsiders... Elly Campbell forced a smile, nodding her head, accepting that status. "Alright." She responded softly, then continued, "I'm quite busy these days. I will move out when I have time." After holding on for three years, she hadn't expected to still fail to persist. All her insistence, all her concessions made in the belief that they could move Adam Jones, were just a joke. This was the answer Adam Jones had always wanted, yet, paradoxically, when he heard her say this, he was not only unsatisfied but his inner panic and irritation intensified. He cast a cold glance at Elly Campbell, not able to resist saying sarcastically, "You think by dragging it out for a few days, I will change my mind?" The mocking tone made Elly Campbell frown, turning around to face his only mocking and cold eyes. "Adam Jones, if three years can't make you change your mind, what use are these few days? You have so little confidence in yourself?" 4: Divorce Agreement She saw him suddenly freeze, and without much thought, her lips curled into a cynical smile. She didn't glance at Adam Jones again before opening the door and leaving. Adam Jones didn't know why, but at that moment, his heart felt exceptionally heavy, and there was even a faint, aching sensation mingling within it. The next second, he suddenly stood up from the couch, walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, and watched as Elly Campbell's car slowly drove out of the villa's gate. It wasn't until the car's taillights gradually disappeared from his sight, leaving not a single trace of light, that Adam Jones withdrew his gaze. His hand pressed against his chest where it felt somewhat dull and painful, he closed his eyes, his mind full of Elly Campbell's calm and relieved demeanor as she had spoken to him, making his heart feel even more panicked. "Unrequited?" His tightly shut eyes slowly opened, and looking at the silent night, Adam Jones's lips curled into a mocking, cold smile. "Elly Campbell, in these three years, did you really have unrequited feelings?" If she had truly cared for him, how could she have... back then? A shadow swiftly crossed the depths of Adam Jones's eyes, but it was quickly suppressed by him. *** Elly Campbell stood in front of the Jones Corporation building, lifting her eyes to gaze at the glittering gold letters that read "Jones Group", clenching the sheets of paper in her hand as she walked inside. "Hello, is Aide Baker available?" She approached the reception desk and politely inquired. The reception desk, being the face of Jones Corporation, required the staff to maintain consistent courtesy and smiles no matter how tedious it was, even if she looked at Elly Campbell with disdain in her eyes. "Do you have an appointment?" Assistant Baker was President Jones's personal assistant, many people wanted to get close to him. Elly Campbell noticed the hostility and disdain in the receptionist's eyes but didn't mind. She just smiled faintly and shook her head, "No." "I'm sorry, if you don't have an appointment, you'll need to wait over there for a while." The receptionist smiled and pointed to a seat in the waiting area, showing no intention of calling upstairs, effectively declining Elly Campbell's request. "Okay." She nodded amiably and turned to walk toward the waiting area, but behind her came a surprised voice, tinged with a certain degree of respect. "Madam." When Robert Green came out of the elevator, he saw that familiar figure turning away in the distance, and he unconsciously called out. Elly Campbell turned her head back, and Robert Green had already hurried to her side. "Madam, are you here to see the president? He's currently in a meeting, or should I…" "No, I'm here to see you." Elly Campbell curtly interrupted Robert Green, handing him the paper. "Give this to Adam Jones. When he has time, tell him to sign it, would you?" She knew that if it weren't for his grandmother, Lady Jones, forcing him, Adam Jones would never have been willing to marry her in the first place. This time, signing the divorce papers, he would agree quickly and happily, she presumed. Without waiting for Robert Green to react, Elly Campbell had already left, feeling a sudden lightness after ending this three-year marriage of strangers. Robert Green stared blankly at the glaring "Divorce Agreement" on the paper in his hand, his temples throbbing painfully. Was Madam giving him a tough problem? Did she realize she had thrown a hot potato his way, so hot that he couldn't even catch it?! And the woman at the reception desk, was she struck dumb by Robert Green's address just now? Madam? The president's wife? Could it be that the president got married? But how could there be no news at all about a man like the president getting married? 5: Prenatal check-up ``` Thinking back to her earlier behavior towards the CEO's wife, the receptionist subconsciously shuddered. CEO's Office— Adam Jones flipped through the documents in his hands with an expressionless face, the sunlight streaming through the floor-to-ceiling windows casting a halo over him, adding a divine and hazy sheen to his originally profound, chiseled features. He couldn't concentrate on a single word of the document, his mind full of Elly Campbell's calm and relieved demeanor as she left home the day before, unsettling his entire being. Robert Green, holding the divorce agreement, cautiously pushed open the door to the CEO's office, meeting Adam Jones's lifted gaze. Adam's pupils were very dark, unfathomable, making it impossible for anyone to read the emotions hidden in his eyes. Seeing Robert's hesitant demeanor, he furrowed his brow, "What is it?" His voice, like his demeanor, carried a natural chill, able to extinguish any warmth around him the moment he spoke. Robert carefully presented the item Elly had asked him to give to Adam— "CEO, the lady has just delivered this." Adam's brow twitched, and his deep eyes locked onto the paper in front of him, a sharp edge flashing through them. "Elly sent this?" The temperature in his voice seemed to drop further, forcing Robert to nod stiffly. Adam stayed silent, looking at the beautiful signature at the bottom of the agreement, bearing Elly Campbell's name. A divorce agreement? Elly Campbell, you really have some nerve! Anger flashed across Adam's face, a chilling fury that deepened as his pupils harbored a storm brewed from restraint. He stared at the clear division of assets on the agreement, his thin lips twisting into a cold, mocking smile. His sharp gaze appeared ready to shred the agreement into confetti. "CEO..." Despite the bone-chilling air, Robert continued, his voice shaky, "CEO, the lady also said..." Adam's cold eyes slowly lifted to meet Robert's, causing the latter to shiver once more. "What else did she say?" The simple words seemed to have sprung from an ice cellar, relentlessly pounding on Robert's head. "The lady said that she wants you to sign the papers quickly and find a time to collect the certificate with her." Adam didn't respond, his cool gaze becoming inscrutable. With a light wave of his hand, Robert scurried out of the office, feeling like he'd received a pardon, and "thoughtfully" closed the office door behind him. "Divorce?" Adam's lips curled into a thin, cold smile, "Elly Campbell, why should everything go according to your plan!" His grip on the agreement tightened, the words "Divorce Agreement" becoming more glaring by the second, then he casually tossed the document into a drawer, dismissing it completely. In his eyes, this was nothing more than another one of Elly's games, her tactics all too familiar to him, unworthy of his participation. One month later— Elly Campbell stared dumbfounded at the lab report she just collected from the director of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, the glaring numbers informing her she was pregnant. The single night she spent with Adam Jones a month ago had unexpectedly resulted in this. "Elly, the baby is developing well, but the work at the hospital is quite demanding. I suggest you take a leave of absence for the first three months," the doctor advised. ```		Novabeats-0530		8014	https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707382	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/6/25, 2:09 AM	1740724258	1746515372		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105343300400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481091788_650690337418333_1764352097375739530_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RtbFPV3PJpAQ7kNvgErbonH&_nc_oc=AdiNOoA2i1pTQof106fhZBJ1qRpwpJPpRxX984SJXLMOrryXx-1OUc-3AAnW49pN-bGEex7H0_MbUFALyK2oHjiE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYBl-4ZADdObfPyTQOGDAnTIzGXYmWD5x_48zFg1mwwVgg&oe=67C71435	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707381	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/6/25, 2:40 AM	1740724258	1746517258		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105343300400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481028158_533022552601327_2450733676272613961_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=woi_yX_ve9oQ7kNvgG8Bxlo&_nc_oc=AdidP1YXTkcurecGZoN89M-EdTKBlIlFV6spTbRg6bx2ZE7elYWc2oaFksfU7j8t-dD22GmhEvoP-fXxDcAZnwiz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYDpxmsMGKeviqEnxI24iDt7dXAlKc3KGN8Ysc_34Zpqjw&oe=67C70D18	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707380	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/6/25, 4:04 AM	1740724258	1746522280		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105342830400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480806689_986273803432607_4045928458859329408_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HqqqGQU1MvMQ7kNvgGPTnLU&_nc_oc=Adj1A_vjDymhi-mMJvh_VPs8ZW57wPZ-Ekyy6o9f4EeQITadcEcYctomxISI5vpvb3wkjFMaYRqzVNBW2-mgxAss&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYDihUS50_q7IypoTeVWVdiBf8owoVq1yi90sZOq8rr9Ug&oe=67C732E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707383	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 4:22 PM	1740724258	1749504144		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105342830400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480873013_1317352266213262_720545052640063723_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l1b8WDHssTAQ7kNvgEATbFw&_nc_oc=AdjBAvccN5xitllNHC3nRcljCBUtMo_HnXoKVGN98-_epmfFWFesvNdxcJWNGl1ewhzmqpQUwfA6sxRV094OVnQB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYB9Lh8KPsAw5c_AIsISg65qAF8W75b_cfLUo-pXelhkAw&oe=67C72620	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707386	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 4:28 PM	1740724258	1746998925		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105343300400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480912886_1805577936650451_4235575429383602847_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=55JqyoqAD5gQ7kNvgG6vqBF&_nc_oc=AdhmCn83bJ_8nnADup-7g6b4o8fFqmh4LV-WdaXYzigX7m0a-iXi1gO_y7I6S0McyVOmMm-G5yCIRahYT8kmbc69&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYDPoTzm3qZkUItGcGvQTiWXqv5dMgmeJFH3XpFC4m0DBg&oe=67C73D76	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707393	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724258	1740993426		2651																										getfurlife.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Provide a tick-free life for your pet		https://getfurlife.com/products/12-month-flea-and-tick-free-pendant			1.0454867587838E+14	FurLife	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480887770_1168271658302039_8509085044951019492_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hqLIWeH0VVAQ7kNvgHz99Zh&_nc_oc=AdiyNCmMtTkpuainRHLtV1e0s9KnEAE0V7gtTd8vGzbyu4Tn1k1J9gbXeRrm7-fAdEEFFqDSMFGPrD02cNoaV18W&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYD6M1ON_4b-wveUqryiURAmWrEDyLdHp98rEJftDuWFIw&oe=67C734E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Protect your four-legged friend! 🐶 In the fur of your tail-wagger runs a lot of unwanted vermin such as ticks, fleas and mosquitoes that are harmful to your furry friend friend and spread many diseases. The FURLIFE™ pendant protects your four-legged friend and the whole family from unwanted visitors. With natural essential oils the pests are driven away, your animal is well and you save time and money for expensive medicines and doctor's visits. Take care of a pest-free home TODAY and 50% off with our short-term discount promotion 👉		FurLife		22095	https://www.facebook.com/100089450838632/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707398	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/7/25, 6:47 PM	1740724259	1746661648		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480861415_1011090427542954_2851955756297288348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wie2yrNRI6wQ7kNvgGHGrbN&_nc_oc=Adhlqf39L_ZYW_dQ9pOA7Bd7lGro7P8-NKrTU3ceBZugz9eu-wq7U5LsMstu0YvC6MDtXBdcilL_pb2vAb6icivi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYBDio26cwLWxr7UTmQQFVVL5dayx0cJMx8sulRm5yVR9w&oe=67C72B21	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707401	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/9/25, 7:15 PM	1740724261	1749514551		2651																										dipohealthharmony.com	Shop Now			DCO	💛Protect what matters most, your health!	Sale up to 46% OFF now!	http://dipohealthharmony.com/mg-03			4.7503970236764E+14	DIPO Health Harmony	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481055179_1588857295164380_6563299210234030212_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CCkPoeXpZJsQ7kNvgEtXmG8&_nc_oc=AdjxjktsFx9aeuKECrYurTsbF4Tv25ZZTZ8H5TgxXl9aEgyBXJALT_LdiQ99WDMfZkLPMqkrwjF7LDZi9MytiZMj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYAXK8KOcLVJCh45cYOKwzZ4HqmE9ehXmO2j39P2La40gQ&oe=67C721FF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚴‍♂️ You can buy a new phone, a new house, but not a new heart! 💔 Don’t wait until there’s a problem to start caring for your hear. Magnesium Glycinate keeps your heartbeat steady, supports healthy blood pressure, and protects your cardiovascular health. 💕A strong heart = a long, healthy life!		DIPO Health Harmony		102	https://www.facebook.com/dipo.healthharmony/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707403	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 9:05 PM	1740724261	1749866701		2651																										dipohealthharmony.com	Shop Now			DCO	🚫Ditch the caffeine crash! Get real energy 👉	Sale up to 46% OFF now!	http://dipohealthharmony.com/mg-03			4.7503970236764E+14	DIPO Health Harmony	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480594782_1337643377575819_1561488580327159605_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A33uICBhyyQQ7kNvgGKfzv8&_nc_oc=AdjGgl7LBBTAfZdDzVWLPW4WpwrOsrRzVgvJW3ZSm3kROJ4km65L01mKCLSL9DrnN7QK8jj5dkT_cmPgwtK-mLZx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYASB8shMN4u-B9kjhf7ZJMjomYN-j2GF0zMeixiYYogLA&oe=67C71647	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Running on 10% battery? Here’s the fix! 😵 If every morning feels like a struggle, your body might be missing Magnesium. It fuels your cells with real, sustainable energy, so you can get through the day without feeling like a zombie.		DIPO Health Harmony		102	https://www.facebook.com/dipo.healthharmony/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707406	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 12:53 PM	1740724261	1746986030		2651																										dipohealthharmony.com	Shop Now			DCO	Want to level up your workouts? Learn how 👉	Sale up to 46% OFF now!	http://dipohealthharmony.com/mg-03			4.7503970236764E+14	DIPO Health Harmony	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481187125_553642280329992_7276801363113918868_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLH7-uAl4M4Q7kNvgHs7Vzq&_nc_oc=AdhIeTbcGr1VqwzjgtKpePFJL-FIG9cwVQca5fEC7O4Q0lxb9f-a3xos4bT6AKPEIRsXadxuQZHM5MqJ-ail5VAE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCAKYD4gWh0a0S6_QqftV5BeZPANe_sdUUPcJxMSkh3CA&oe=67C70E04	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Training hard but not seeing results? Here’s why! 🏋️‍♂️ Your muscles need more than just protein. Magnesium is essential for muscle repair and performance. Without it, you’re holding yourself back. Add Magnesium Glycinate to your routine and feel the difference!		DIPO Health Harmony		102	https://www.facebook.com/dipo.healthharmony/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707407	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/9/25, 1:20 PM	1740724261	1749493247		2651																										dipohealthharmony.com	Shop Now			DCO	Want to level up your workouts? Learn how 👉	Sale up to 46% OFF now!	http://dipohealthharmony.com/mg-03			4.7503970236764E+14	DIPO Health Harmony	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481187125_553642280329992_7276801363113918868_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLH7-uAl4M4Q7kNvgHs7Vzq&_nc_oc=AdhIeTbcGr1VqwzjgtKpePFJL-FIG9cwVQca5fEC7O4Q0lxb9f-a3xos4bT6AKPEIRsXadxuQZHM5MqJ-ail5VAE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCAKYD4gWh0a0S6_QqftV5BeZPANe_sdUUPcJxMSkh3CA&oe=67C70E04	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Training hard but not seeing results? Here’s why! 🏋️‍♂️ Your muscles need more than just protein. Magnesium is essential for muscle repair and performance. Without it, you’re holding yourself back. Add Magnesium Glycinate to your routine and feel the difference!		DIPO Health Harmony		102	https://www.facebook.com/dipo.healthharmony/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707405	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/1/25, 6:08 AM	1740724261	1748776125		2651																										dipohealthharmony.com	Shop Now			DCO	🚫Ditch the caffeine crash! Get real energy 👉	Sale up to 46% OFF now!	http://dipohealthharmony.com/mg-03			4.7503970236764E+14	DIPO Health Harmony	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480594782_1337643377575819_1561488580327159605_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A33uICBhyyQQ7kNvgGKfzv8&_nc_oc=AdjGgl7LBBTAfZdDzVWLPW4WpwrOsrRzVgvJW3ZSm3kROJ4km65L01mKCLSL9DrnN7QK8jj5dkT_cmPgwtK-mLZx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYASB8shMN4u-B9kjhf7ZJMjomYN-j2GF0zMeixiYYogLA&oe=67C71647	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Running on 10% battery? Here’s the fix! 😵 If every morning feels like a struggle, your body might be missing Magnesium. It fuels your cells with real, sustainable energy, so you can get through the day without feeling like a zombie.		DIPO Health Harmony		102	https://www.facebook.com/dipo.healthharmony/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707411	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/5/25, 11:57 AM	1740724261	1746464246		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482101141_997471212523927_972906463032190618_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZIL7Vx5J2AUQ7kNvgGmlx7N&_nc_oc=AdimABFhfi91UFDx_Q-v8a4dEMCq7lKFfQEAC6yC8LHWAx82lE-ogL0ofDgGHh1MOKIM9u04eIrNyz_o9vn-bT7m&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYARMO9G4F21R4Y4YXK2U0ToASgWfoNP_cqzsLwOAWZVeg&oe=67C72293	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707410	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/6/25, 8:37 AM	1740724261	1746538636		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481663278_1424461222319456_6059861819769745513_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jvWS9MOALooQ7kNvgFoaKIa&_nc_oc=Adilno0T5My5wgm4iYXhXxoC8F9WSojM9pA3qKepc8DgHPiOim8H3d7bnsmZ-cS6c8DONSybxmkyZ7vlEOLjpWQR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYD_lZ3pHF2aqpV6eWJartj-hWHT0e_z3YKsLhfPbjmYzQ&oe=67C71791	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her ? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707414	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/6/25, 8:25 PM	1740724261	1746581112		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480795780_1327318521859189_4181104948827172543_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JjHSIj-DPZgQ7kNvgGSJxQv&_nc_oc=AdgvDEo1kfMuqa318RJYjilKAyMtqrWpB080XNJUjR0N-7PTaGtb94Ry-jim95D1DILHOw7X7op45sGQ6D-3eEfz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYD7WVnSTxz-nV3LtFUDiGSwS1LmI_EpFkJaF0RZv5hJwA&oe=67C74053	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her ? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707420	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 3:47 PM	1740724261	1749588468		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480967851_536178018922003_9165054703715107990_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R-mXRcQFH0AQ7kNvgESCqnU&_nc_oc=Adi38LXU92NdhMCr25aC50PJ4rRmTojlqQPFuRHRKYoNA14ERg7WqnFK7qgGoDDI90mgoqzqq1qnI6MyEeYJ_15M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYAxrf14SRGnwrmAv-iGV9vPAOq7n8AhJrRyw_o8xjSPyg&oe=67C711F9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707424	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724261	1740993426		2651																										ad.thnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥"From Innocent to Untamed: Watch Her Transformation in 48 Hours.→ "		https://ad.thnovel.com/wap-ad/pages/2024112517441095393?pid=metaweb_int&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&codeid=2024112517441095393&utm_medium={{placement}}			5.2570177730029E+14	Picknovel-LI	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480874509_1350566909617937_1796435163903042426_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GRsN07DRMIMQ7kNvgGVYx8o&_nc_oc=AdjWYRYLSvLwcdR_N7Mloyl-TBXGNijLIHJesy8CxegdAtH_9J_4vlozisRQ9GUwtojBuGZpXNmtWXmsYtFg0Myv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYBFD--jnV2aUM8dHqLnuRSWcJmLJyj4_y-vbFAMqIuFtw&oe=67C73B42	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞😳She wants to be dominated, so she goes to a BDSM club for the first time. The three mafia doms she volunteers for turn out to be... One of them is her professor in school, One is her classmate,and one is her boss. Chapter 1 - Emily For the first time in my life, I was pushing myself out of my comfort zone. My heart was beating like crazy, both from excitement and nervousness. I was on my own, having told no one about this, and I didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing as I stared ahead of me. The door in front of me looked dark and ominous, but I knew exactly what was behind it—hot and delicious danger. My skin was clammy under the coat, the only outward sign of my nerves. I stood straight and proud, but on the inside, I was a wreck. I couldn't believe I was doing this. It wasn't too late to turn around; I hadn't entered yet. But I knew I wouldn't. This was something I had wanted to do for a long time. Having lived my whole life in a little town in Greenport, NY, I hadn't had the opportunity to do this until now. Well, that might not be entirely accurate. I moved to New York two years ago, as a transfer student, but it was only now that I had worked up the nerve to come here. Most of the time, I was a pussy. I could admit to that much. I had never been the go-getter, do-what-I-want, fuck-everyone's-opinion, and fuck-the-consequences kind of girl. The never-stand-out, calm-and-quiet, never-push-myself kind of girl? Yeah, that was definitely more me. Right now, though, I was saying "FUCK IT" in big block letters, and I was proud of it. The bouncers looked at me, no doubt wondering if I was going to go in or not. Probably time to move my ass along, I had been standing here for far too long. As I stepped forward, one of the men stopped me with his hand. "ID." I took out my student ID, making sure to give it to him with a steady hand. I didn't want them to find out how nervous I was. A minute later, he gave me the card back. "Did you follow the dress code?" he asked. "Yes, I did." It had been tough to decide what to wear, but at the last minute I found an outfit I'd gotten as a gag present from a friend. She probably didn't envision me using it for this purpose. "I need to confirm it," the bouncer said, nodding at my body covered in a long coat. Fuck, I wasn't prepared to let go of my cover so soon. With my shoulders poised, I unbuttoned my coat, slowly revealing the black lingerie underneath until it was all out in the open. The corset was tight, like a second skin, showcasing my hourglass figure with respectively large breasts and ass, and a smaller waist. A garter belt pulled the attention to my slightly big thighs. And the open toes stilettos made my legs look longer, more sensuous. The men were polite, only taking a quick look before turning to open the door for me. I didn't know if I was disappointed or not when I walked away from them. Wasn't I pretty enough for a second look? But then again, I was sure they were used to seeing girls' bodies and it was a part of their job not to freak out both current and possible members. It felt forbidden to cross the threshold into the club, as if I was entering an entire new world, and in a sense, I was. I could hear the slow beat of music—seductive and provocative—over the murmur of people talking. My heart was beating a mile a minute, but still, I didn't let it show. I am a confident, sexy woman who takes control over my desires. If I told myself that enough times, maybe I would begin to believe it. Since I first started my sexual awakening, I had been timid and unsure, and definitely not confident. More like an awkward girl who didn't know what to do. With zero boyfriends, and only drunk hookups, I struggled with being comfortable to let go enough to enjoy myself. Now was my time to seek out what I found thrilling, and something I had fantasized about from the time I knew I wanted something more than vanilla sex. Which was why I now found myself at a BDSM dungeon. Even with the tension, I still felt tingles of excitement. My curiosity overruled any nervousness I might have had. "Welcome to Desire's Den," a gorgeous brunette with a tall, slim figure said from behind a desk just by the entrance. "Hi, I heard you had an open house today?" I asked, mentally cursing my shaky voice. She looked me up and down, and judgment was clear in her eyes. "Yeah, we do. I'll take that jacket from you and show you to one of the hosts for tonight. He or she will show you around and answer any questions you might have. Oh, and I'll need your phone as well. We value our members privacy, and don't accept photos or videos being taken. This is just a safety precaution." I let go of my safety cover reluctantly, suddenly feeling naked standing in only underwear and heels. Goosebumps appeared along my body from the abrupt chill. I had an urge to put my hands over my breasts, even though I wasn't actually showing anything, and needed to physically force my hands to stay by my sides. The woman turned towards me as soon as she finished hanging up my coat. "Okay then, follow me." She led me down the stairs and through a corridor. The music grew louder with each step I took, and with it, my heart raced even faster. I was really doing this, I thought as I followed the brunette beauty. I couldn't believe it, it felt like a dream. My heels clicked to the rhythm of my steps; it was the only sound I made. The corridor wasn't that long, and it was sparse of any furniture, although it did have some intriguing photos on the wall. At the end of the hall was another door, this one made of the same dark oak as the one to the entrance. As the woman knocked once, twice, thrice, I had to lock my knees to keep them from shaking. This Is it, the first time I would see with my own eyes a real dungeon. Chapter 2 - Emily Someone opened the door from the other side, and with a few extra steps, I was inside. Following the receptionist, or whatever she was—welcoming committee?—further in, we walked towards another woman standing off to the side, talking to a man. This woman was older, with leather everything. Thigh high boots, in leather. A body suit, in leather. Gloves, in what also looked like leather. "Mistress Claire, I have a new one. Would you show her around and inform her on how we do it here?" The brunette spoke with respect, but as she turned to look at me, her eyes once again showed signs of judgment. Why? What could possibly judge me off? It couldn't be because I was considering joining, not with her working here. That would've been double standard. "Of course, Jennifer. I'll take good care of her." Claire, or Mistress Claire, looked at me with warmth, the complete opposite Jennifer had. It immediately put me at ease, or at least, a little. Jennifer gave Claire a nod before moving back to the door, and out of sight. "Hello dear, what's your name?" Claire asked, the man I had seen her talking to was long gone. "Emily, Mistress?" I didn't mean for it to sound like a question, but I was unsure as to how to refer to her as. "Mistress is completely fine," She chuckled. "Is it your first time at a BDSM club?" "Yes, I'd always wanted to try, but I've been gathering up the courage," I admitted as I looked around, taking in all I could see from here—not wanting to miss a single thing. "Completely understandable to be nervous your first time, everyone is. It can be a frightening thing to step out of your comfort zone and try something new. Some come with their friends or partner, which helps them explore while also having someone to 'hold their hand' so to speak." She started walking, and I went with her. "I don't... I'm not really open about my sexual desires with my friends, and I don't have a partner." The den was dimly lit with a reddish glow, I could still see everything clearly, but it made the setting more... sensual, as if it offered a sense of privacy in the midst of a crowd. I could hear Claire speak, without the music drowning out her voice. As I took in the view, I couldn't help but feel giddy. The nervousness was temporarily forgotten. We went by someone in the middle of a play, with people standing around to watch. A man hung from a cross, like many I had read about, while a woman circled him with a whip. I could hear the smack as she hit him, and his groans of either pleasure or pain, but probably both. He was completely naked, and from where I stood, I could see red marks on different parts of him. His dick was hard and leaking of precum. "It's called a scene. Those are two of our frequent members, they love the cross. As you can see by the marks on him, there's places she won't hit. Kidneys, among other things, because it can bruise them. You never want to have a dom who doesn't know his stuff, or he or she could cause you serious hurt." I must have stopped walking, because she had to backtrack a little as she explained what was going on. I tried not to stare at the scene in front of me, but I couldn't help but look. It was pornographic, and interesting to see. I couldn't help but feel aroused at the show they were putting on for the silent watchers. "I forgot to ask, are you a dom or a sub, or maybe a sex slave?" Claire asked as I motioned for us to continue our walk. "Definitely not a sex slave," I gasped, unprepared for the mention of being a slave. "I'm a sub, at least, that's what attracted me when it comes to BDSM. I want someone to take control of me in bed. Only in bed." My eyes scanned the room, wanting to see everything at once. Claire chuckled as she led me to another section. This one had a woman on a pedestal, her hands and feet hogtied, with the rope attached to the ceiling. She was completely naked, except for a blindfold over her eyes. It was weird to see another woman in the nude in real life, but not as weird as I thought it would be. I couldn't help but envision myself in her position, tied up and helpless while the man could do whatever he wanted to me. I could feel slick wetness seeping from my pussy, soaking my panties as I continued watching. The scene was the most erotic thing I'd ever seen, not even my favorite porn could measure to seeing the real thing. I was jealous as the dom by her side used a feather to stroke her inner thighs. Her stomach clenched from the sensations. Fuck. I wanted to feel what she felt, to do what she did. I wanted to be her. This was why I was here, to experience it for myself. And I hoped I didn't have to wait long until I could participate in this kind of delicious kink. "There's nothing wrong with being a sex slave, but it's not for everyone. I wouldn't advise anyone new to the community to try it out right away. Start with something less... intense. Ease yourself into it." She nodded towards the scene in front of us. "New beginners might see this as something easy to start with, but it isn't always so. It takes a lot to let someone tie you up and place a blindfold on you. You have to trust your dom and know he or she would do what you could handle and nothing more. It can take a while to build up that trust. Right now, he's teasing her senses. A stroke of a feather can be felt more clearly when your sight is taken away. The same can be said for taste. You don't know what to expect, so your body is more attuned to that feeling or taste," She explained. I could understand what she meant, and I found the thought thrilling; I wanted to try that out. God, there were so many things I wanted to try out. I couldn't wait to start. "Whenever You're ready, I'll show you where we have the bar. I remember how exciting it was the first few times I watched scenes, so we didn't have to hurry." see that she meant it and would happily let me watch a while longer, butI didn't mind going. I could always come back if I wanted to see some more, andI had a feeling I would come back. I wanted to see more. More of everything ———————— Due to the word limit of the webpage, I won’t go into details here. Please click the entrance below to read the next chapter online without downloading the text.🧐		Picknovel-LI		51	https://www.facebook.com/61572450152389/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707426	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/8/25, 1:33 AM	1740724262	1749364418		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480995324_2051396255329099_8266245333654780189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYaV8amDC4QQ7kNvgHErhV_&_nc_oc=AdgM-LG29lfAuXtyPWU25HwVMRnaoJZvS2WFwtssfW7lddIyX1YaxLDLV4pK1n6XZeUinR4Mc75LiWmVShAdHwfp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYAjh75SCHNlhGJCwP5zBZzqcINBBWOl-a4cY-fds2zaXw&oe=67C71E5D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707431	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/9/25, 11:39 PM	1740724262	1746851985		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481004819_3206536702817688_5013817597002050197_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KQhesRj2EWMQ7kNvgGfp_wF&_nc_oc=Adh88uqLWuHMSvpUd_u8nFihDAv1WVaMH6m8X3rGBYspWLzy0qcqoipPLcYY9F2C9ysYPfXi3n8GWuL0s8odCHH-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYBqLmuY5Uv2ehLc67HZzgJA9vvSBGUn0cjgltDh_IYdQg&oe=67C72279	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707430	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/3/25, 12:41 AM	1740724262	1748929310		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480992782_1003584704985698_810263827934660975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PPo510RRvc8Q7kNvgHGkFNl&_nc_oc=Adg8iwagz_CYSMOrubEoHSNTciyXG7krd-4mC4NKXyBQHrX9xZb__9YzBYuPKIFIvD7XhCHvI58gYG0dhbR3nkpW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCk0sR3kR3f1ytpBG4mra-2Re_jmX7c6ZLPfPa_7vrwng&oe=67C7436A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707435	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 9:01 AM	1740724262	1747058511		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lihah1uelrk1smn2nzg3ikoc?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480744927_972476491157168_8651165032968535424_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6JNWM6V-dWsQ7kNvgEEdRhD&_nc_oc=Adi7GITCFVzMaxBXRuNmMqMrp5XQjWu4xvn4mwnzYRca5v8PnL56Mt8kK7HTOQkqwB8PGsLle2i4833hWcet4yVR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYAClLJ_Ls12Xy-5O2kKGBdL7QSwdATyY8iJmRbvvXHuIA&oe=67C71CEF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707432	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/10/25, 5:59 PM	1740724262	1746917979		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482075055_1174766604181943_6221343825566679034_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sqb56xMJSYgQ7kNvgH1Xh-D&_nc_oc=AdiJ3xOa9MouQ4QNfyxAW9a579lcz9NXd29LCMsXUiAHCwmQ6Re1Qia6GvqUy7rEgfsbyxtfY74F3BO0V6fGbgRW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCl5oK9Kh1Pz0tkmO9QJwIggfSEV0pHzVrP0zMoFcvYIw&oe=67C71847	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her ? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707442	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 10:37 PM	1740724263	1749094677		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lihah1uelrk1smn2nzg3ikoc?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481016197_1318046989642391_7018451570922602478_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LNOsrLNdvIEQ7kNvgFvmSBw&_nc_oc=AdisCKm7_z6tSnVmsAyWmg8lJKmhHX5y3UXq6H6y3rre4rETNYuTarCxDmNzmHs0ZlDPKelfGlGcxCsBUocm5-ya&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYBCMGeobJ8dhz0DYWPhvBQnht4-w_XkXqb2rPYxVrYv6g&oe=67C730E3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707439	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 10:18 PM	1740724262	1747019908		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lihah1uelrk1smn2nzg3ikoc?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481470727_9323916751030691_7951302884611807887_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Svy14w1awZQQ7kNvgHuWZdr&_nc_oc=Adie5r0vJQD3sK5aDHYqXB_gJInx3EKyHDlvdmmy6dDf8sBT0IdEzpEuEOiJiz0i73XNWK5AELsCJWr7Pdmkz_gD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYB0amVQwYv4qibLBfpRgdHhnqJzYHxijftwIrhZF8FoIw&oe=67C7343C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707446	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 2:32 AM	1740724263	1749108745		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/xakuesujqmr1sts00u3g1nqh?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480990574_3800874530224819_4649611281829067875_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jsS53DB5miQQ7kNvgFE8rQZ&_nc_oc=AdioUpbatk_IFF4WlP_NSiPwJYflta-bufNE3SJcRR435ELoxhe4bkAN5TnpX4FfYJJBRwf-wzpROyTf0mxdgDdZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYBD7zc_tr9pWMA0EVt1fUCh53Ikbf-4cbH3_1s-INYOdw&oe=67C736EB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707452	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 12:30 PM	1740724263	1746984643		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480920148_621372590651420_7284063191609207283_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZG9Lt-Gya3IQ7kNvgHeXWp9&_nc_oc=AdhJKzXAF6kNALxDBK3-XLzlhZ3B1l1XyHV8j6tvRTFxo53-jcBLw_kdMktsF9dUHQ6sZuYwbhGgDfqA3oObk5FL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYDE0-rzFokGwxsYTEEfkRwSGnRUyNAqUDFnrVSFArwE-A&oe=67C70F98	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707453	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/8/25, 1:33 AM	1740724263	1749364438		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=d630323f54a74acc89f4b658ebe616f0			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480864428_479937098525128_5693800697194073643_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DfIwBNJS_o4Q7kNvgHxbvsn&_nc_oc=Adjd0Bk9bmmck7vqhEfRAYysuuezQT_6zQOWZ-WxlLClcKy9wQ96mz_7qh0ae39BFSvtugDaJWD4nHpMTh11SpXt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYBIRiNvk-FRvv_nBKQVWPHMcuU-MKXxX-bcpky5j1GMLw&oe=67C72CA8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707457	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 8:08 AM	1740724263	1749128915		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481352559_1156741726100233_3486274125895203813_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ujrtJD6sNFgQ7kNvgH_ATPY&_nc_oc=AdiH3TZLL1--e22yRQJW7klVT3YO_fIGFjcbhMyFGKHYP3wIBWJq47b0eO6ZT7AcgGb7EU4SqkoeAz_vo97xZby9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYDdpqDzzvFwO4Pr4FddCBzP1X8DpkgxuHKRXk4vxDFxcA&oe=67C71044	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707461	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 7:32 PM	1740724265	1749083540		2651																										sciaticawakening.com	Learn more			VIDEO	3 Ingredients That Relieve the Sciatic Nerve	Video Available ✅	https://sciaticawakening.com/?utm_source=CA1&utm_medium=V2			1.9594124694656E+14	Oliver Johnson	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/472820780_605035528740177_8884640627876462956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xRm5ga5CPt0Q7kNvgEKr3bU&_nc_oc=AdiU_kzWa5f3GaiIOfGTzA29ckgb__X0zqBrHc3n8Ee_HGQupLZ90Djyr3YRwh0XkxLOnkmBnKrNzEAQzRznTzfb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYDkjGXlAKU2XnvqW0ry29HnfWPDIffDeq6HunYehvbX4Q&oe=67C73C85	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The burning pain in the sciatic nerve that started in my back and ran down my left leg was horrible. I couldn’t take it anymore. I was always afraid I might need surgery; it drove me crazy. Then, I found my guardian angel, Mia. When she mentioned she had sciatic pain and had found a way to relieve the pain by 90%, I was really interested. I watched the video that night, and it was like hitting the mute button on the pain. Finally, relief and tranquility. I want to cry out of happiness. I can finally sleep peacefully at night. I recommend this to anyone who is suffering like I was. The link is below. Just click to watch.		Oliver Johnson		14	https://www.facebook.com/61556662692819/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707468	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/8/25, 10:22 AM	1740724265	1746717760		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481005868_1188948449511861_7726831751000985619_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oXF65LIvheAQ7kNvgE3N73G&_nc_oc=AdhBBxI2oz2RTuz7tyNpNMwytqIs0TOhFnvSiGQlSaAjoIOni-JErrWev9VekU5Q7Rd05AijGGNlRzccSCZ8XCFM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYCDEv54Q7llURpcObeta475G071uNs1mAAHnuinV4R3GQ&oe=67C7370D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707472	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/8/25, 10:53 PM	1740724265	1746762831		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO			http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.sevendev.makepdf			1.8207568164898E+14	Make PDF-File PDF Creatorv	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480828780_4198036007147594_7929251739617525127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Sk7v8v6lxvYQ7kNvgHaOjDk&_nc_oc=AdiZeF5f27Qw9co0TXIrfU6sEIpGTzC5cFBH_5o6a4Y-wK0eCOqj1-STAR_3G_lvAyKWe3oNDTVp2ChLzCq885ts&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYDlW71CC2yNuStGpnct0V5SU0thqB6JjDz0MGvI8kZYZQ&oe=67C72C64	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Make PDF-File PDF Creatorv		15	https://www.facebook.com/61553683138470/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707473	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 4:33 PM	1740724265	1749072837		2651																										fb.me	Sign up			IMAGE	Get 15 Minutes Free Health Consultation	Our specialists have over 15 years of experience	http://fb.me/			1.0626487861651E+14	Swiss-Health-Clinic AG	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072189_1346911616438412_503970088931139411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nslTZITkEpIQ7kNvgFZ27Ck&_nc_oc=AdiJ583_f6MLz4AO60BBD4eomY3phv0AHJ9v0c9SrnFO3Zu-fZTlKlzAzHUG_fHMIXoryqo2kzYgw93awXR9Ed-b&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYDVrw_55uwvRwc0_BNRY-3t_AqB-oZ6yVOT1buPrT_x0Q&oe=67C720EB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐀𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐒𝐭𝐞𝐦 𝐂𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐩𝐲 𝐢𝐧 𝐆𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 Experience German Quality Healthcare		Swiss-Health-Clinic AG		658	https://www.facebook.com/100077489676325/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707476	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 7:11 AM	1740724266	1746965504		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lsjvoxuerezeq002ezsi5usq?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481008165_951042807098106_1821868780272707804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b1J_2WIBAuYQ7kNvgExFPHv&_nc_oc=AdivX6EjKcRbbdZnCkzM-Z8ViJAM4sN1_jJ6CwY5TLkUeZ1okShWA1YEGoE7_0QyuiAgaQgJ2ZMJd5DhRMqvL6Kj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYD7LNr-oStLezwWK4WByjSdRQbTPZrE_e0cWaTCqOs8UQ&oe=67C7397C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707479	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 2:27 PM	1740724266	1747078067		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/xakuesujqmr1sts00u3g1nqh?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481675586_1406386773661352_2923600186661044016_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qU2eVYL2PIwQ7kNvgEb5Gtg&_nc_oc=AdhGiqWUVgpmPrIgsXGkvO91vjA0xn3wLr1hVC4JFVurIHoSnhJyWHLX4_IG5KRWgUGf1QXHsE4O-E2lZlUal2JG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYD-UCBDHYvfmK7553CSZay0uPrLvcrMxgGXR6xdfjAr-A&oe=67C73490	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707488	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 8:26 AM	1740724266	1749130000		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481269081_1154506226084535_4484932743931456791_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Uln2G7Vl_fkQ7kNvgHbGCCp&_nc_oc=AdgLwW7m9Y1gZyWQ4qWQaIl4Xy-UJz-XKK8x0hUZIQEKq2WzAAwooAml-GX5kP61b1hKyrLg6Kw2mCw7Fqa76oOc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYAlU_CULFjgKQ8F5dU3hXhPo_cTHbSCd-djbvmAEdS7_Q&oe=67C737E6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707494	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 6:31 AM	1740724266	1747049461		2651																										fbweb.moboreels.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Download the app to watch more exciting episodes		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16675322-fb-en-xy35-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=235613&jump=0&exdata=8B3CE4BE877B271A098E6B127FD0B4F9B5F311E75782E463			4.3522515300228E+14	Short-TV	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480912241_1142514420947004_6788177573118168374_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NIkUxNwKnvsQ7kNvgEhedMc&_nc_oc=AdjZlKG7c7BuISn0s2v0I_ecL8ww03hSEoC9KD9Jm7QZ1hdRgH0u6VqpBmbykPvMWs_sgdc8Bqf4CRzms4_fHNcj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYA2PSFOTDBQJi-ftbeOQsdYRaqn9dITgCF42384aa0t-g&oe=67C72168	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Madalyn's boyfriend cheated on her. She got drunk and ended up sleeping with Nicolas, who was thirteen years older than her. As a result, they entered into matrimony. Madalyn believed it to be a loveless marriage, however, she had unknowingly fallen into the trap set with Nicolas's love. He was waiting for her to love him back.		Short-TV		134	https://www.facebook.com/61565133077097/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707509	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 5:26 AM	1740724267	1749119188		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469881535_512511351833026_3860404413179844660_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o1-g0buSEYAQ7kNvgEN_3Hl&_nc_oc=AdgOEJ92YRpvwFQ3g0swdUUSdUNPkGupK_BpGYdsefZfWKDTLA_XJi9ZnrDJXEWsWotEYf0R4I9x1LWtGfFdV_uv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYCRqtQJ_dzVhQW4VSVyVzPqd_jHmGfoaW3i1x7-SICXEA&oe=67C7147D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707512	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 3:59 PM	1740724267	1749157180		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469798112_1722009608365653_6698305205902355028_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gcJVJjbpE5AQ7kNvgGhN6sf&_nc_oc=AdhUywTyH8BMoMmUq45nNZ1HKMZuMHsuP3tqxwnZjx1OIzM_GZLdiqipWCpzpo_QHBmo1cJIIO8Tb1M6Y-sgk_us&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYC56FV4DVBfiaXwFxqzkN_hC57RE7bEiOPmBQnQmV5Fag&oe=67C73AD3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707515	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/8/25, 1:57 AM	1740724268	1749365875		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473670715_488569647614638_5744211754466659394_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-KyVjKVCw7cQ7kNvgFADW4H&_nc_oc=Adi0jVxnpLgLA4NBkmowW-wiFebhtzIz7uIoFVpKFumPslQXvIT-bWKEXthPvXzNSuQYU5EJuzyv0-CtKc9Txj8a&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAy-URifm2L41i_GtOrHyDSBb-iMIDYxwJ8tWzd3y6Szw&oe=67C7290F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707523	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 6:30 PM	1740724268	1749079803		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707519	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 6:30 PM	1740724268	1749079824		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707520	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 11:24 PM	1740724268	1749097444		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707522	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 12:38 AM	1740724268	1749101926		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707524	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 4:20 AM	1740724268	1747041624		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707525	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 11:05 PM	1740724268	1749096338		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707526	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 5:37 PM	1740724268	1749163077		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707527	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/9/25, 7:53 PM	1740724268	1749516811		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473143897_1261786068212804_2922086149826323842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUsvX-1jVzYQ7kNvgExXNCW&_nc_oc=AdiZ0mTR5xqjWBWTZWupopHh-WjoF9XtsePzNm3Bd-WU6dSnKQ0RaLll2intZSUCHwRz3rI_5IRt22Y8uXMmJs6N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAI9aIRKVIX-vlCFx1DOmVYvASBpkwVtzQpykkL5ZLhyQ&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707529	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 7:45 AM	1740724269	1749559515		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469801078_1224853285252128_4704548609714357126_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gfn7d1V8ViYQ7kNvgG7BkpF&_nc_oc=AdgP5ufQ5eszn-zF5JcdkvHR3vELp4z0YtmcGfl_Zwki1LcT2v6w3Unj4TB1tprfHEobx0RdubwXTbIWVkAUaycU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYB1zSm9goDrN6NGRr9uXuPKrb-1ty07t4aQtIFUdkAPWA&oe=67C72763	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707530	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 3:17 AM	1740724269	1740993427		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469752275_1672193196983016_9576812379322983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FX5kKUHHhmoQ7kNvgF7yHvE&_nc_oc=AdiyO-Onr5tSz5Jg0n4d-iM7unurYk0srxz9KWPpWBzXLilW7j4srtLi9bPs5iO7j8J5PEz2PIPwaj0lopyu9MGm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBPHqd2A4NoRHbnfxNO8fFr6bdIFXT9EPghYvUtfhWcKQ&oe=67C73510	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with burning, tingling, nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your nerve pain discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from nerve pain across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707538	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/8/25, 1:37 AM	1740724270	1749364658		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480864270_621403170597061_7612521715804981659_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8e50gf7hxigQ7kNvgGlJsSj&_nc_oc=Adg5Kct9UryNBcX45oPoNj4uEMZq32zBSuma0tAOBZgLLvIk8Lq20uHsw8ND9dHma65ijNDewNue7M54pwZTTYyZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYDj9qY0AMMaYj8RBz2vaDMaaxTQ_nnr3eh8jKgwar726Q&oe=67C721B6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707542	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 7:18 AM	1740724270	1749817082		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480795527_489137147405869_5137523575430750655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0dE1ZKvPfRUQ7kNvgEvHpQ1&_nc_oc=Adg6Jl4UlNhOjng4brf02FR16bMT0iuJIdufeTiy-zKCIcHqTT9tJtFZIhUOOyKwXwY9nIlcUQHpA0HikhPGl3C_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCy90VduSojvEThCW6NFSUjKqJCPJaUFam2eW6Nu5l71w&oe=67C70EC3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707541	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 4:05 PM	1740724270	1746997543		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481044310_1166475048213487_8266708221176514418_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sgHLZon3BG8Q7kNvgHl-gBJ&_nc_oc=Adh5_viPPGMCfddbhPs67jr_hJb3Jr6_Qu8yRXXsIvFUUh6YOgRL3rznyDfSk8yaH0YdwqfCyJ-74GcSd1kawnpK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCfqcr_UVqLv5eiMAlSYY_xnbSJvNNGOlo0tK-HDzX8uA&oe=67C7293C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706850	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 10:15 AM	1740724222	1749827722		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482078962_599703232894934_9050884804927015582_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kkaIAHvq7TkQ7kNvgGYHn5Q&_nc_oc=AdjwS6MU8iatDfFMRV4B4SLS-j2MUWVmWADwbqKSz7BScOjh1KDDjHVDVGenevXu9K3QZKZKZwYGOddIJr2jYeB5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYDY5BCGETBrulNsGZCPlWWWVhSZCFbWE-T2ADuYKyF8xg&oe=67C717AB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed.		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707546	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/12/25, 5:21 PM	1740724270	1749766920		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482049857_616216177706934_3117458270618332453_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VOVJ0RYGgLMQ7kNvgE6EB4w&_nc_oc=Adhex7RTTEGihuR_KPVFYLyv3i3qxA8uhCoWcOOyBwYA3oazEXTsimGVKmUubtPvvitFdo3AYkrjRAzDTCsrgStm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCppMpTYW0c1YJ-s6l33H6lBAhiQNfJuvfbf5wdPSonAg&oe=67C71868	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707552	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 9:44 AM	1740724270	1747061061		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480868981_641138051657824_6245696499342989342_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m-hh8Mfr-GMQ7kNvgHMZqhb&_nc_oc=AdhFprVi-VSJet2ZYpX-XBkXNnchreGr7u1zfTekVV8kRXKQVA6j2AGFdKEHBcmwtCBeA9Cr_gqqYyl2OkiVidZz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYA0Jw_d7tujMOI8J8vxA6u9HV49rNQ27Ie3RNQzwJZ9mw&oe=67C71ABF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707550	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/9/25, 4:35 PM	1740724270	1749504911		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254994_1155181089484125_6539696527281165117_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yxPsK8EyD-wQ7kNvgE-hhjZ&_nc_oc=AdjsoZmxwOpSUcKHUxfE79Uyo0vTU33AinTVw2e0koVj-uPsCYMKwnE4an-xCsYmtFE0_ghhHvQ-LuApNNiDFDqH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYAwZk1br1A0rrDfbNPSO98nnNQs5AguJLys2feFOvItMA&oe=67C72731	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707555	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 4:39 PM	1740724270	1747085955		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480905638_1525520314787487_4142061059243330348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iTOr5jQtry8Q7kNvgEGMjOI&_nc_oc=AdjJFrXJF9jjnqtvNnLjO3eMjIIHcaEqary0qitGYxoHmyPYe4uD7AewUI6kg05-qNY3eoqWem58oqn2TUSJNhVt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCP8HMCWlcTsnWnqiyN0hzpB_sHFqTxqFGN-h-cNWJulA&oe=67C73D61	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707557	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 12:57 AM	1740724271	1749794265		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480905638_1525520314787487_4142061059243330348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iTOr5jQtry8Q7kNvgEGMjOI&_nc_oc=AdjJFrXJF9jjnqtvNnLjO3eMjIIHcaEqary0qitGYxoHmyPYe4uD7AewUI6kg05-qNY3eoqWem58oqn2TUSJNhVt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCP8HMCWlcTsnWnqiyN0hzpB_sHFqTxqFGN-h-cNWJulA&oe=67C73D61	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707556	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 3:13 AM	1740724270	1749802436		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480905638_1525520314787487_4142061059243330348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iTOr5jQtry8Q7kNvgEGMjOI&_nc_oc=AdjJFrXJF9jjnqtvNnLjO3eMjIIHcaEqary0qitGYxoHmyPYe4uD7AewUI6kg05-qNY3eoqWem58oqn2TUSJNhVt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCP8HMCWlcTsnWnqiyN0hzpB_sHFqTxqFGN-h-cNWJulA&oe=67C73D61	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707561	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/9/25, 4:25 PM	1740724271	1749504317		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256563_555522224214592_1754560136274121735_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PJkbiLUm9LEQ7kNvgHWD3md&_nc_oc=AdjYTxKcwKuDYJnsNbPYyul0rV_X8fWO_AucAqZ0u-kxFey3PBGQh2_ifCNPUeYC9pY6EBCG0PRdqwobhrheBSsY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYBc6C04Dgzu2m2SOSCGJ1ukMyI1iGuPVDUMmlcddB1g4Q&oe=67C7286C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707565	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 9:33 PM	1740724271	1749609186		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481137441_660625016471482_8911918914334944340_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9Cfceun8MTwQ7kNvgG7uPNd&_nc_oc=Adhdg6GUQjT7hpqMmol-mvm_PmBGalxEy_9ARWH3zKEqoJHnYHIojQHUT42B3o_IDDyNK12hXA6K4n-OMkTvF_s1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCX5veGbwCaaTwzWWwRm2rs51xKBySeUrtFxAf4YGVruA&oe=67C71AC0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707573	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/12/25, 5:54 PM	1740724271	1749768865		2651																										clfblmvx.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👉💖ONLY on GoodShort TV!		https://clfblmvx.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=18303&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.3737794946036E+14	Ai Wenwen	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480311015_1293155725252256_5108817299844306893_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JEMbhL8-gR4Q7kNvgFmTWv1&_nc_oc=AdixtREBf9aOkj16hUYPFudBmfRA4cA4de_zIvkwlJMy7Pu96ei1JdVSkJr-kLXUcKDKrsgXSwONAUpn9VRnEeaY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCZgXXKQ7wMwmUP4adt_QBaurwINFf3LyXAt09wECKxqw&oe=67C7318C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎄😱The once-comatose man, dismissed as weak and insignificant, seemingly a mere pushover, launched a stunning counterattack. He was revealed to be the benefactor of the ECBA Chairman and the Governor, as well as the CEO of the WIN Consortium… #goodshort		Ai Wenwen		24371	https://www.facebook.com/61556762124607/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707578	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 6:54 PM	1740724271	1747007673		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481100645_646355491213039_2767367646930631958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4ojofRouJlgQ7kNvgGQ1H_B&_nc_oc=Adi9TNp4J0MpboBZnAcmHOLkPz1S5f8JhFX0ULuJW8p--euTpNpXsADWcEUVdB-9dwydDI9kYv7G8xpUMNqZZ6Xe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYAXiSEuq0Zv8U_IJybejhyJIVXpcQbg7qdN85R-ed_YtA&oe=67C71EAD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707581	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 9:57 AM	1740724272	1746975435		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480870170_1292667321953924_2895166538265764504_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uQjfbGQ17UwQ7kNvgHrCmJX&_nc_oc=Adhw6sl2HtbLURyAdaAJaBUrQeTDjFqFaTJLya9wAKpHEk0gm_nOMDlApC9xmAzwMsFvyoC1LrAnQMPADjp8mWt9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYC0C9_0zGnpkB34BrRVkDlRxZLZWLA3WGrn4eiE0k56Nw&oe=67C73843	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707589	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 4:46 PM	1740724272	1749246413		2651																										voldic.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Clean Ears, Clear Hearing		https://voldic.com/pages/p1			1.0506689227089E+14	Thumbs Up Cleaning	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479696693_2076943052747742_7954520633537319791_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Tj1Q8FNLzjAQ7kNvgH7SSwH&_nc_oc=AdjZu58ljFRgRaWyYu-OwPskQDLkE8Tavr8ZRMhNT-KcsaSFuKqXdczn2XONGDAMi95Y28q_euJnH__TgRXf9om-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYAuHQUFmctupnG7z0r65-aC8uYbi2-dtRSB-UOxN7ykuQ&oe=67C74275	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Anna, 48, raves about this at-home ear cleaner, praising its safe 15-second solution for pesky earwax. No more headaches and instant restoration of my hearing!" Try Now --> https://voldic.com/pages/p1		Thumbs Up Cleaning		888	https://www.facebook.com/thumbsupcleaning138/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707594	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 4:54 AM	1740724273	1747043696		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	⏰Wake up! It's Novel Time!		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481111291_1706480046881790_6078659258941036665_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u9spMtyriHsQ7kNvgFVa0uR&_nc_oc=AdiHBk8Wud1zGyXL9wa8aM-3ExXrI1_H74_T8DkcBXI6D5sbYHd14Cxuqzf4XlEfI5mkYjNXMk9qj8x6K0U8mvy2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYBIbKsbNL4rW2rO-kghTT2In3BbBi-1ea_o8Y0tFQU40g&oe=67C71F6A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707601	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 12:26 AM	1740724273	1749187615		2651																										https://alfatestes.com/vlizt9z2qv/	Learn more			VIDEO			https://alfatestes.com/vlizt9z2qv/			5.1716080481676E+14	Daily Supply	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481074905_1290694405519863_1088162152466529775_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f9AJ4C7pEsEQ7kNvgFSGloQ&_nc_oc=AdguH3PnBOW_Ghv85UvfasHjoxzuoyg0-zMm8JvMgXJTWAlIDzd3yfdORlI-sRjB7jDKbX-WiTTejVl6HrrboWZL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYCS66o94MlNyKNOUSLZPyCnCw0D3Js6620Q5tx0ftSWlw&oe=67C70F47	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Daily Supply		8	https://www.facebook.com/61571418944536/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707600	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 10:28 AM	1740724273	1749223735		2651																										https://alfatestes.com/vlizt9z2qv/	Learn more			VIDEO			https://alfatestes.com/vlizt9z2qv/			5.1716080481676E+14	Daily Supply	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480706582_1149357686778648_5784972106523697472_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_funvw1ggiIQ7kNvgHQJB3j&_nc_oc=AdgGDeu2bGWYNevGn6qpGw3x-GZRJ7IiFH1p0tMa0viWB4m23ziWxBozaQkN14TXb8fMpp1zHPLT06codtWp6Mxh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYCAGxhlO4SQ6mkLw6wwyJXi8r4r--KvtOZQTlZbr-g-Qg&oe=67C71E21	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Daily Supply		8	https://www.facebook.com/61571418944536/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707602	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 4:59 PM	1740724273	1747000797		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473826938_1356140505707575_3127368643016692609_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J9nHfnmBrTsQ7kNvgHOTyIa&_nc_oc=AdhKLp62Zg81b8Y8c64LO0JfD22aVGBbNfwvoKjlMzH02S31sLSQQkHY68aKdRUKyuBcnUD-34Hc9H8P-hkKQvGl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYDVO9BxjabEnw-3oE0uC5slYbexi0iP5OpSjW-mlnoA3w&oe=67C73FB4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707604	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 11:47 PM	1740724273	1749185264		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469851583_808027604750226_1210951547279296829_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0PvUy5R3Rz8Q7kNvgG53lbg&_nc_oc=AdjiQtmAAKH9ZWJcAu5bldX5I4_-IAOaRLcSXvozh6RCQz6fJi5QztvKfRKtrU6uwgOTnwK-H4az9xmLWWFrgYDu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYBcovwATMIeqVudkDxaKXZ__N-Dpp2ErluygAnsbnNmeg&oe=67C73742	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707605	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 9:25 AM	1740724273	1749219948		2651																										solarplm.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Click to watch more videos👉		https://solarplm.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=18871&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.192224679521E+14	Short Play Recommender	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480927669_1682453475685268_5853156530279446159_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sZOToTUUNwwQ7kNvgEmPFbm&_nc_oc=AdiZD60Oyt_hE3aoVQ3mh3q61gaKeHSd8WbGvRZK4CMbmZJ6a2f-al7UZ-GzQxR2WnjDNKoiy_S35r73WDo5QcNd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCqxDjxf40Jha1bg7zweueT4rk_BtaCN0mfGJsb8PH7pA&oe=67C72103	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞🔥One wild night, and boom—I’m pregnant—by a freaking gangster! I thought my life was over, but instead, he spoiled me rotten—private jets for every checkup, closets stuffed with designer clothes, and anyone who dared to mess with me? Gone. #GoodShort		Short Play Recommender		40708	https://www.facebook.com/61553037495588/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707618	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/10/25, 12:04 PM	1740724274	1749575070		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481137440_4350531481840393_197632510374425992_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jTB5Zg_pHxkQ7kNvgFf9BEk&_nc_oc=AdiHoaa-nlv10F4Xfi99gTWH3ETF9qMh8v2dTdJCLnTBIcZPesuLEuB2_E_-3bLGitBI-An31iI3Vel5Fq-Y4lfC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBfYW2mNHvh_VHjCqvBVm6wxTDfrKxHz4v1Fxt4y8sEWA&oe=67C7433C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707620	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 10:23 AM	1740724274	1749223403		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481259976_8659417180826224_569974566526498221_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5WzCYktY7dUQ7kNvgFnEACB&_nc_oc=AdiiW48tMEy_UxbwTRiEyEYQ2q4DS8H0BxU-4Lwt9FidcHmv4_l-bka-yWVdaApaCkZeKAN0r4hiD8C66bhyaU_F&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCJ9er9CqW5CZttKwWUgD3kZjqYZFzh9MUmAKEY0SUkvg&oe=67C71301	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707634	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 2:02 PM	1740724275	1749236531		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/dr.nickpippert			2.9803858006745E+14	Dr. Nick Pippert	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481190698_1307888723853747_9058742182983884329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fZdq9QA_HtwQ7kNvgF_cEaN&_nc_oc=AdjbkpfGBHPXcDur-thS3hfGH5WMPgO1oQ-ogSwNJ8HrPBRM4DcW38QrY63cvzF64c6ZBqm8Mdn1DLVgfOXP-M3G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYA_xcdaxqlcEz58W5k5lKcrVm64yyry6jSKs-igzWOgzw&oe=67C73B0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dr. Nick Pippert		22	https://www.facebook.com/61559805736745/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707635	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/11/25, 5:59 AM	1740724275	1749639572		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/dr.nickpippert			2.9803858006745E+14	Dr. Nick Pippert	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481190698_1307888723853747_9058742182983884329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fZdq9QA_HtwQ7kNvgF_cEaN&_nc_oc=AdjbkpfGBHPXcDur-thS3hfGH5WMPgO1oQ-ogSwNJ8HrPBRM4DcW38QrY63cvzF64c6ZBqm8Mdn1DLVgfOXP-M3G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYA_xcdaxqlcEz58W5k5lKcrVm64yyry6jSKs-igzWOgzw&oe=67C73B0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dr. Nick Pippert		22	https://www.facebook.com/61559805736745/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707637	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/11/25, 11:54 PM	1740724275	1749704087		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/dr.nickpippert			2.9803858006745E+14	Dr. Nick Pippert	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481190698_1307888723853747_9058742182983884329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fZdq9QA_HtwQ7kNvgF_cEaN&_nc_oc=AdjbkpfGBHPXcDur-thS3hfGH5WMPgO1oQ-ogSwNJ8HrPBRM4DcW38QrY63cvzF64c6ZBqm8Mdn1DLVgfOXP-M3G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYA_xcdaxqlcEz58W5k5lKcrVm64yyry6jSKs-igzWOgzw&oe=67C73B0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dr. Nick Pippert		22	https://www.facebook.com/61559805736745/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707633	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/14/25, 2:21 AM	1740724275	1749885700		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/dr.nickpippert			2.9803858006745E+14	Dr. Nick Pippert	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481190698_1307888723853747_9058742182983884329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fZdq9QA_HtwQ7kNvgF_cEaN&_nc_oc=AdjbkpfGBHPXcDur-thS3hfGH5WMPgO1oQ-ogSwNJ8HrPBRM4DcW38QrY63cvzF64c6ZBqm8Mdn1DLVgfOXP-M3G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYA_xcdaxqlcEz58W5k5lKcrVm64yyry6jSKs-igzWOgzw&oe=67C73B0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dr. Nick Pippert		22	https://www.facebook.com/61559805736745/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707639	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/2/25, 2:38 PM	1740724275	1746214689		2651																										view.lifebe.site	Learn more			VIDEO	Unlock the 101 guide to getting rid of sciatica once and for all		https://view.lifebe.site/7p6c35yivr/			3.8832310436287E+14	101 Health Guide	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481090363_2033329427176680_7862215275964435349_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LRLlLf8GNUwQ7kNvgFl4Hry&_nc_oc=AdjWxh8nURR4dsc8kNfyMu7-vqocP2NvZoGdCu0d6HlDZ4sU_QdOsOMx80qrkCjBku7K__9_5GxnMyafPWbRlwKh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBqoYJsUd0WtHBBMd29F30R-Rx147XBFAjPzFUsZj4jRw&oe=67C742B4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				101 Health Guide		24306	https://www.facebook.com/61563796974852/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707640	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 5:22 PM	1740724275	1746051743		2651																														VIDEO						3.0448149607251E+14	Sonya Jemerson	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482088391_616937717794394_4029974082353816103_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ruXhKZ8KQawQ7kNvgGttkyB&_nc_oc=Adjnt5Gtv1KH0aLETePsqtJhYw7PdbFyzgN7t4QnM330-JIBDXuYMZ9aSZZAwrwPLjm5g__pcPT4yIgsGQAvk4Pn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBx4rOQYJ28rTSyeutRUhl3od7BLAZpzd8sR0u7SuQoaA&oe=67C724C5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Destini’s story, my testimony….		Sonya Jemerson		350	https://www.facebook.com/100092193921436/	0										View Edit Delete
2707537	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/11/25, 6:56 PM	1740724270	1749686186		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481245126_10002478946449367_8831778247967364186_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s3U9vGhdOSEQ7kNvgG0WmqI&_nc_oc=AdiWMBBNxOOdgxEUwXzKdtvKU-_0DlrenRaQI0F3528ZytW4id3Vnn-ZOWw2Jm9KVpIunKCaIImSYfggYxdFVVXB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYBzgBsxCXaLP1gFkgEFtFkytD8GWMwSxaqNFiyjaB6e7g&oe=67C7399C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707201	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 7:05 PM	1740724245	1749686710		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481949153_1568034473880644_1792870282290317472_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0JZJDX7Ay7gQ7kNvgF27K69&_nc_oc=Adj82Cjg8jDRRo1JmgEhbYjZJTQYQODQ55z31kTumJQnL3yMZ-Oy3ph0V28pf39337EYPqMrBgPk3jpYo-V_4LZ7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYDbFfosoaZht7V23jULQy4MXhn34K3a7lSYkZz6W20AQg&oe=67C716B4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706421	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 3:43 AM	1740724205	1745916193		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480650752_3918651481742515_1176469345706894150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Fl0csJiBfzkQ7kNvgGoMHWS&_nc_oc=AdicIU0IIfe_f1WrAP5wJOk1KAtF2WReej78xgroD5mZXxLLpNEuzix64cXCisJFdBBf8Y7GDIb7ibjyRhJtL0cC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYCoP1sZZ4JW2HYREVCCjYbHA3BTvsQVjBV7Y0p2QJFeRA&oe=67C72C28	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707609	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 9:20 AM	1740724274	1740993603		2651																										DonovanHealth.com	Sign up			VIDEO	Erase Stress, Clearer Mind	Unlock Free Video	https://www.donovanhealth.com/vagus-nerve-stimulation-with-sound-unlimited			314226149421	Jim Donovan Sound Health	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481024152_611166928405170_6656790543518349106_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YMKMYM5pEj0Q7kNvgGeRuDi&_nc_oc=Adh6TSOkpoKdP8rvFgRS-AYhxlTJqdHJHVk1vIXjG4GldOywluuM4RlWsk-u8kdFRTp2AZ291r3JJ8dQrBat9Vh9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYDjvRHIzpMLlX4f5YrpVpLW9_r65jrWREFJko5a3ufmgw&oe=67C72884	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Vagus nerve stimulation is an easy way to build resilience to stress and feel *great* right now. It does this by helping your body shift from a sympathetic state (fight, flight, freeze) back to a parasympathetic state (rest, digest, restore). In other words, it helps you bounce back after a stressful event. Think of your vagus nerve as your body’s neurochemical “superhighway”—carrying signals between the brain and your vital organs. When you make a sound with your voice, your vocal cords vibrate. This deep inner-body vibration stimulates your vagus nerve. Researchers are now studying how vibrational vagus nerve stimulation can positively affect many aspects of health including: 😬 Anxiety relief - (2016) Int.J.Phy.Edu. 😩Pain reduction - (2018) Natl.J.Maxillofac.Surg. 😀Mood improvement (2018) Frontiers in Psychiatry As you stimulate the vagus nerve, it activates your parasympathetic nervous system and helps you generate natural “feel good chemicals” including: ☀️Endorphins ☀️Dopamine ☀️Oxytocin ☀️Nitric oxide ✅ Plus the anti-inflammatory assisting neurotransmitter acetylcholine If you’re curious, you can experience one of my best sound based vagus nerve strengthening tutorials. It’s a 12 minute lesson designed to help prepare your body for restoration. When you first try it, you may notice tingling sensations, mild euphoria, and a deep sense of peace… 👉Especially if you finish the video. 💥Get Started Today!		Jim Donovan Sound Health		44893	https://www.facebook.com/JimDonovanSoundHealth/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706821	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:00 PM	1740724221	1746745235		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482113868_574736648907772_4004024156092473399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3dNAHIBXgFcQ7kNvgGcTGKH&_nc_oc=AdhNC6sf4za2LSP8V0dhGB95QAbDgnOTEHDu_bxc0KRFqlBd6ZTVkNiCgNBl5_zPcMllKG-LUliCBonITYcRSwkZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYCmU5eUb-zZ_cu1sy0DVSBUAY4hVyPwJjEHO7rIeXo-TQ&oe=67C7289B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed.		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707299	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 7:38 PM	1740724253	1749688737		2651																										painreliefprotocol.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Former NBA Doctor Hack for Joint Pain Relief	This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, backaches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://lnk.to/SynocellRead			5.0090460643615E+14	Dr. Kyle Stephenson	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480795343_1139526897465592_6905539475676850216_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_klQSo-MKfUQ7kNvgEpb1hP&_nc_oc=Adh5Hg0OSO-oj-JixsAtYKpoqI8QyAGmyl6NtNUH9VgVYwvGuVJwPibnmiVRydgs-WXtbpTQbLK6YN-faSuebaQ3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYDYadlh2g6RH5LGtYmQPwch5MsgHIzvRn0R8F-zvgHfCw&oe=67C73E6A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🦵 The difference between UNHEALTHY and HEALTHY knees: 👉 Unhealthy knees = pain, stiffness, and limited movement. ❌ Bone-on-bone friction ❌ Dried-out synovial fluid ❌ Shrunken cartilage 👉 Healthy knees = smooth, pain-free movement. ✅ Cushioned cartilage ✅ Lubricated, flexible joints ✅ No inflammation holding you back Stop masking the issue with painkillers. Dr. Kyle Stephenson, top orthopedic surgeon & Boston Celtics 🏀 team physician, is exposing the REAL cause of joint pain – and how to fight back at the CELLULAR level. Get his professional advice right here 👉 lnk.to/SynocellRead		Dr. Kyle Stephenson		4907	https://www.facebook.com/kylestephenson.md/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707625	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 9:38 AM	1740724274	1740994686		2651																										amazon.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Basic Vigor Migrastil Neuropathy Relief Cream Extra Strength for Feet, Legs, and Hands. Made in The USA. Vegan and Cruelty-Free, Non-Greasy, Gentle, Non-Burning with Cooling Effect (4 oz.)	NATURAL INGREDIENTS, BACKED BY SCIENCE There are several topical creams that help with nerve pain. You’ve probably tried most of them. However, many of them produce unpleasant side effects. Or have an unpleasant smell, and leave a heavy, sticky residue on your skin. When you’re experiencing disc...	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09XC6788X?ref=t_ac_view_request_product_image&campaignId=amzn1.campaign.Q8777XCL9IPQ&linkCode=tr1&tag=nelisatantao-20&linkId=amzn1.campaign.Q8777XCL9IPQ_1740424004487			1.0584433206356E+14	Nelisa	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481341284_667591672499376_5023206199969390549_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JrT1u8yPjmIQ7kNvgFXW0vi&_nc_oc=AdhiqQti5eWaqxumcjpE3aQv_Eh_R-Z3IFRdd19WlcRwSFFjVGBvqg8cD4LhqHENO49g6gsoGumLwp6SuSIDPcag&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBHqczKkRb9tE0-d8qlNcr1N9jLapv8a3HwtnfjCWmDnA&oe=67C7100D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🦶🔥 ¿Sufres de ardor, hormigueo o dolor por neuropatía? Esta crema especializada alivia el malestar, mejora la circulación y devuelve el bienestar a tus pies y manos. 💆‍♂️✨ 🔥 Alivio rápido y efectivo 🌿 Ingredientes naturales 💯 Resultados comprobados #ad #Amazon		Nelisa		2236	https://www.facebook.com/nelltglit/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707626	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 9:39 AM	1740724275	1740994745		2651																										primewellnesslife.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Pain Relief Cream 4oz	Pain Relief Cream contains menthol, emu oil, arnica, allantoin and boswellia and is designed to deliver penetrating pain relief for aching muscles and joints, backaches, nerve pain, inflammation, and arthritis.	https://primewellnesslife.com/products/emuaid%C2%AE-pain-relief-cream-4oz			1.0668282093721E+14	The Next Supplement	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480773855_1825017998272792_8569894475928301587_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y97MUnTMd8EQ7kNvgEjvkaw&_nc_oc=AdhtSCiiKSqJPpJvr6ZPHQXb5RFrS0JDB6EoyBdeQYcTdQ6ABVPR2t1x0DcYqzQhIrTci9GUsm5Dvf8jH7fRQ5kj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYAwmajQT2COPUbppTCHyV-QyI-Jpq7_WMzx0yqomA9-Bw&oe=67C73103	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with eczema despite trying countless treatments? __ Most products fail because they don�t target the root cause: staph bacteria. __ PrimeWellnessLife Relief Cream is different�it fights staph bacteria, providing natural relief from itching, redness, and irritation. _ Experience smoother, calmer skin with our potent formula. _ __ Learn more: https://primewellnesslife.com #eczema #eczemarelief #skincare #naturalsolutions #eczemahealing #skincareproducts #dermatitis #healthyglow		The Next Supplement		5645	https://www.facebook.com/thenextsupplement/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707630	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 9:41 AM	1740724275	1740994867		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/noshirtdom6x			4.2771363043645E+14	NoShirt Dom Fans	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480816438_584041414621941_1098161667523712262_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sCCLhA0xieYQ7kNvgFG3zt9&_nc_oc=Adhp-ogtwaFfRv2rlN-IsMukEfXW1ldnL-uYkA5_VwW928SWfOmJHVUWJFqrPpRuO8mJuVtdrTy7pwJquqVjTeT2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCsd_ryIr1ib74ZrI0nCBG6jfH5i2nyvEAXiM3qY5e_gQ&oe=67C73605	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		These kids really be having some nerve smh 🚫👕big 🔙 is what they be trying to call me now… .. . #love #like #food #bigback #bigman #beyou #becomfortableinyourownskin #instagood #mentalhealthawareness #mentalhealthmatters #dontbewasteful #explore #fypシ #fyp		NoShirt Dom Fans		79	https://www.facebook.com/61569758670418/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707590	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 9:43 AM	1740724273	1740994986		2651																										www.shopcider.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.shopcider.com/product/list?collection_id=129581&utm_campaign=sinya-0227-1-hun-5euus-sinya-clothing-1865-a01-autoplacement-blu-web-14&link_id=335b1701f8fc451c83839bdd2545d849&utm_source=facebook			1.2998790020459E+14	Alicia & Jasmina	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481096288_825209573105052_6760390455291376044_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rcj6sTq42iEQ7kNvgFDwykW&_nc_oc=Adg-4itVU2FymUetyT0zrs_e2YaTbM5YYmJy80esxT7MpS-olEb_s1EXoyfyd3AeHlrWJLyLewsWcWyHzBvANtOw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYCU_s6N11o2wE8CSpKvf_TJykbiV7Lfj9ZYY7b_MzYuPw&oe=67C72342	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Confident. Feminine. Unstoppable. Just like Alicia and Jasmina. Shop their edit now! 💖		Alicia & Jasmina		5	https://www.facebook.com/61551995469502/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707569	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/2/25, 3:08 AM	1740724271	1746173285		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/glowupwithmeeka			5.9903794328633E+14	glowupwithmeeka	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/481364617_1140798081042956_8044411251001885430_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=VIxJq51pWSoQ7kNvgFzVtTU&_nc_oc=Adh-F9jbLlaJHWY1EDVm9izjlejkelwILRV8vdOVc9sdjISYka1lY0g2wofbGqspiIjUmBWc1o3GDEvlZmmDz5r_&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAyI1_BuHp31cwAXx_SksKxiE4mC0gXW9zPwk06k405Fw&oe=67C719EA	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				glowupwithmeeka		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/glowupwithmeeka	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707570	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 7:42 AM	1740724271	1749040968		2651																										facebook.com	Like Page			IMAGE	ELITE BODY massage sobador		https://facebook.com/61573029057270			5.1760226144469E+14	ELITE BODY massage sobador	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482301935_552970977798306_6057362648364106944_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OU2Rf1GMJpIQ7kNvgHP9PIN&_nc_oc=AdhGK_SWPBNKGCIbhr7BT0qeHn5-74Mk9RodDamidPGKCVineS8RrTEQjy8QMsJd161RCt2jaCgpIkh0_E9U_JU-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCoJRy9Wm_k9HnNhCp8t6QSY4TQicpzNKc2q6eN5rbPWw&oe=67C71B75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I started when I was 20 years old, i started with soccer player, after that I got certified as massage therapist on 2009, California license, always taking course to learn different techniques, love help others to be heal, i practice REIKI. deep tissue, Swedish, sport massage, injuries, sciatic nerve pain, neck, shoulders, stress, lower and upper back pain relief, help you feel amazing relax , like new person. SOBADOR, and MOBILE MASSAGE TOO.		ELITE BODY massage sobador		31	https://www.facebook.com/61573029057270/	0		LIKE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2707470	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/5/25, 3:23 PM	1740724265	1746476623		2651																										zokrelief.com	Shop now			VIDEO	this device gets rid of headaches + stress ❤️	proven by 525,000+ sufferers globally	http://zokrelief.com/			4.9123790460393E+14	ZŌK Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481255572_691553446534938_3660320659166915173_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kcvsJwFB9-MQ7kNvgFwzskU&_nc_oc=Adjwx68c5hAqd2cRflgtf7MLSV4Qo6beEV8E0g6dPF8JADtQU_Ti5wTUKauNUWGobHYeYlIU-sSsnWGYpStGZFIg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYD7mewKHKEGdNKfCSkGvuaOxTojWUjLW93e3UJNJgkhDw&oe=67C71951	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Less stress + Less tension + Less pressure + Less ringing = Calmer nervous system. ❤️ Introducing the simplest, most effective cranial nerve relief tool that modulates the nervous system to alleviate symptoms of headaches, migraine, tinnitus, TMJ, sinusitis, vertigo & mental stress through its proprietary pneumatic neurostimulation insufflation (PNSI) technology. Originally developed alongside a team of functional neurologists in 2016, ZŌK has cracked the code to deeply stimulating the parasympathetic nervous system for near-immediate symptom relief. ZŌK has helped over 525,000+ customers to date and has pioneered a novel approach & technology for headache, stress & cranial tension relief. Experience the world's simplest, most cutting edge technology & approach to alleviating cranial tension by getting the ZŌK device now for 20% off + a 90 day, ironclad risk-free trial with code 'RELIEF20" when you order today! ❤️		ZŌK Relief		21280	https://www.facebook.com/zokrelief/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707575	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/8/25, 11:31 PM	1740724271	1746765079		2651																										solarplm.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Click to watch more videos👉		https://solarplm.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=18871&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.192224679521E+14	Short Play Recommender	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481701433_1402384094466111_1741425121282479336_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12cC1UXsl3YQ7kNvgGvtRqc&_nc_oc=AdglU_kSJ51UZEJGD7eOEKnXOnu1sJxsgIODy9w8nAShtuiOK1hRsI5xBT4MPz0Qq-Cl0NLZ9cbeMTYlKUC_aNAU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYBGpQH70LgNAoarg6vNTvMvqI99XijvXYdQHrJEqPZGnw&oe=67C74357	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞🔥One wild night, and boom—I’m pregnant—by a freaking gangster! I thought my life was over, but instead, he spoiled me rotten—private jets for every checkup, closets stuffed with designer clothes, and anyone who dared to mess with me? Gone. #GoodShort		Short Play Recommender		40708	https://www.facebook.com/61553037495588/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707585	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 9:51 AM	1740724272	1740995464		2651																										morefootwear.com	Shop Now			DCO	“I Thought Foot Pain Was Normal… Until I Tried These”	{{product.description}}	https://www.morefootwear.com/foot-pain-relief-2			1.001915262773E+14	Purra Performance	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481315081_2336696843353657_215604768013556609_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aSOQNzC1SjoQ7kNvgHQ58hX&_nc_oc=Adh-bRB6dng0lf0QproaTOL2WaYn5kpPKivxtARZ4Ab3oBcD4WedRaGDzBZCo6zaTVNgRbgj3l4Lo0xsTJUq7cla&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYB_COyH-hBhcvmSH51kcnjVmee__xtxAC4-fmcxrWDZiA&oe=67C73E3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I thought foot pain was just part of getting older…" For years, I accepted the sharp, aching pain in my feet as “normal.” Whether it was a long shift on my feet or a simple walk around the block, by the end of the day, I was limping. I tried everything—insoles, special shoes, even foot massages—but nothing truly helped. Then, a friend recommended Purra Performance Comfort Socks. Skeptical but desperate, I gave them a try. From the first wear, I felt the difference. The extra-thick cushioning, the targeted arch support, and the moisture-wicking fabric kept my feet comfortable all day long. For the first time in years, I wasn’t counting the minutes until I could take off my shoes. Fast forward a few weeks, and my foot pain has dramatically decreased. I can actually enjoy my walks again! If you’re struggling with sore, tired feet—do yourself a favor and try these socks. Your feet will thank you. ➡️ Say goodbye to foot pain. Try Purra Comfort Socks today!		Purra Performance		347	https://www.facebook.com/100088220027543/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707482	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/12/25, 6:52 AM	1740724266	1747050747		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=6f3fa406bc9940629ec503977f567897			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480885556_1317206469590302_7146193339634111875_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SPB0L7cKvEQQ7kNvgFgsfky&_nc_oc=Adg_Wnip8aMJDlM1Ai1d5IKsfu9kFnx8z9RELUQIqRc9drIFkxMWbKQ8Z_zBndX4oq26BLf9jAoKlZTh8WNS4qyW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYCmarzhNYh4XD4chvW1WRtlz0JZJpgGd3uXAgSipBgTBw&oe=67C72701	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707608	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 9:57 AM	1740724273	1740995823		2651																										www.donovanhealth.com	Sign up			VIDEO	Erase Stress, Clearer Mind		https://www.donovanhealth.com/vagus-nerve-stimulation-with-sound-unlimited/			314226149421	Jim Donovan Sound Health	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481223567_3982194612069296_6241390665097485765_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4a0udPf04GIQ7kNvgG7jR0i&_nc_oc=AdgpMR50KB50JpOr1B3GVMGDxQP0UFkFSqyBhTk1aqi-ZT3zDmaaXv_91B7LFzmkTrR0izZ0jRqM4H9BwRv3K2g7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCe1m1ZmB9lSTO8nAbya8MWZcLIPJv0NRrLYuQ6-pLKjA&oe=67C72D9A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Vagus nerve stimulation is an easy way to build resilience to stress and feel *great* right now. It does this by helping your body shift from a sympathetic state (fight, flight, freeze) back to a parasympathetic state (rest, digest, restore). In other words, it helps you bounce back after a stressful event. Think of your vagus nerve as your body’s neurochemical “superhighway”—carrying signals between the brain and your vital organs. When you make a sound with your voice, your vocal cords vibrate. This deep inner-body vibration stimulates your vagus nerve. Researchers are now studying how vibrational vagus nerve stimulation can positively affect many aspects of health including: 😬 Anxiety relief - (2016) Int.J.Phy, Edu. 😩 Pain reduction - (2018) Natl.J.Maxillofac.Surg. 😀 Mood improvement (2018) Frontiers in Psychiatry As you stimulate the vagus nerve, it activates your parasympathetic nervous system and helps you generate natural “feel good chemicals” including: ☀️ Endorphins ☀️ Dopamine ☀️ Oxytocin ☀️ Nitric oxide ✅ Plus the anti-inflammatory assisting neurotransmitter acetylcholine If you’re curious, you can experience one of my best sound based vagus nerve strengthening tutorials. It’s a 12 minute lesson designed to help prepare your body for restoration. When you first try it, you may notice tingling sensations, mild euphoria, and a deep sense of peace… 👉Especially if you finish the video. 💥Get Started Today!		Jim Donovan Sound Health		44893	https://www.facebook.com/JimDonovanSoundHealth/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707483	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 3:45 PM	1740724266	1746996341		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=9439bf6f5c394284abe7d9129586b876			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481768825_1181234400185830_7458426364314957524_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qRuHqA-h-lYQ7kNvgE7qNdV&_nc_oc=AdgM-huYfQUEhJ2X4szhPhmb7gLjQdyF8bPR3c9pFpfHAJbqeQw42JX486CFjhXgi29xmnZHMgx6b43_A_DPIy32&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYA95f8D_XndJDrrkyyKWbpqyFkB6TOv09ypagLM8l2XYA&oe=67C72B47	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707486	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/1/25, 4:00 AM	1740724266	1746090043		2651																										www.instagram.com	Send message			VIDEO			http://www.instagram.com/			6.512901353756E+14	The Human Body Shop	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480814100_1692730818122112_6675273654796199024_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xZyQvZyrlGAQ7kNvgGGqL7a&_nc_oc=AdgrEEeH3XKnB2Ab7kunXoBFgjthYViRudOT8dXkyi6fXiDrQw5FFHDpO5s62TjkQnI6m3QrcpAxm0g5uVUS7SP2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYCKF_ccU1Ip9I_DRnU2TdpwtbDGhvmzzuTouC6Zh56QaQ&oe=67C71B33	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Do you or someone you know experience sciatic pain? Sciatica is often caused by: ❌ Excessive Sitting ❌ Inadequate/Improper Movement ❌ Hip Imbalances (weak gluteals or restrictions) ❌ Weak/inhibited Abdominals ❌ Overactive Hamstrings (Hamstring Dominance) ❌ imbalances with other Leg Muscles (Tight TFL, Psoas, Adductors) ❌ ... and even FAULTY BREATHING PATTERNS! If you’re experiencing sciatica and it’s been a chronic problem, you more than likely have to combine soft tissue therapy with other adjustments in lifestyle (like stretching and mobilizing, corrective exercise, and diet and nutrition) If you want help with addressing sciatica and any other muscle that is contributing to your pain/tension, send me a message or contact me at 951-990-3185 for more details Look forward to hearing from you 🙂🙌 #triggerpointtherapy #deeptissue #triggerpoints #myofascialrelease #sportsmassage #massage #massagetherapy #sportsmassagetherapist #triggerpoint #triggerpoints #triggerpointmassage #neuromusculartherapy #perriscalifornia #perris #menifee #menifeecalifornia #temecula #temeculacalifornia #lakelsinore #lakeperris #murrieta #murrietacalifornia #hemet #hemetcalifornia #morenovalley #riversidecaliforina #riversidecounty #riversideca		The Human Body Shop		340	https://www.facebook.com/TheHumanBodyShopLLC/	0		INSTAGRAM_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2707490	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 10:26 AM	1740724266	1740997560		2651																										fbweb.moboreels.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Download the app to watch more exciting episodes		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16675322-fb-en-xy35-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=235613&jump=0&exdata=8B3CE4BE877B271AA0718EDC378C366B2FCAEF27C587C20B			4.3021062350768E+14	Greatest Short Drama	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480752976_940441901607189_73821629681618734_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nj9_TcQlMckQ7kNvgE9t5-7&_nc_oc=AdgLlo2qlaaws-ih_7AkqRaKuCWQfS9LCsv2bw5fWBhnIQLL9C0BKhQDX1eLmfTeP3efWV3B-ZW0JKnmQfEVVjrP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBSzt3N-YlUuPfvvxsrhqeopkv6dKF0WzSG-YCdfXxaKA&oe=67C740B0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Madalyn's boyfriend cheated on her. She got drunk and ended up sleeping with Nicolas, who was thirteen years older than her. As a result, they entered into matrimony. Madalyn believed it to be a loveless marriage, however, she had unknowingly fallen into the trap set with Nicolas's love. He was waiting for her to love him back.		Greatest Short Drama		1962	https://www.facebook.com/61565898397529/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706820	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:05 PM	1740724221	1746745528		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481286955_1370927061003520_3091410640528425268_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7Gw6WRB5EhoQ7kNvgHAhWts&_nc_oc=AdhZO8JQxEYwq4t5QxU3PIeEAB6CaImr-zK7tWnxq1iWY7vPizZqU7CjMKzxVZLRX2mIQ2d379Icsj51meBDfBXN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYAq1skgtKKSP1ADFtJQstmUZXUFDjb-8W_hkia06NBowQ&oe=67C726F7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed.		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706483	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:05 PM	1740724206	1746745550		2651																										nprovo.painreliefvoucher.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Claim Your $29 Pain Relief Session ➡️	Offer Expires In 14 Days!	https://www.nprovo.painreliefvoucher.com/survey			5.6341275019025E+14	HealthSource Of North Provo	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241898_1379819883024668_1454137693132876946_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fmFam991otIQ7kNvgGHnwIm&_nc_oc=Adg-rZeSAuLayR0GLAt-pladyNJ2iLg2XT7VajY9biVRJ93imQcbdrPDL7VYsjd-cd3eOCfYwHkPe_Q6Mnm9skaX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYA1rurhDUEY7wpwq57D7eZUp-ToW3G1BH8utBkL3njXeg&oe=67C739C7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝙃𝙚𝙮 𝙋𝙧𝙤𝙫𝙤 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙎𝙪𝙧𝙧𝙤𝙪𝙣𝙙𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝘼𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙨 ‼️ 𝙃𝙚𝙧𝙚’𝙨 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙩 𝙣𝙚𝙬𝙨 👇👇 We Are Offering A $29 Pain Relief Session This Month Only To Promote Health & Wellness! ($189 Value) What you will receive: ✅ First Pain Relief Session ✅ 1-on-1 Consultation ✅ Comprehensive Mobility Screening ✅ Spinal and Nervous System Exam ✅ Postural Analysis ✅ Foot Scan ✅ X-Rays (if necessary) ✅ Detailed Dr.'s Report of Findings We're Looking For 27 Men & Women Who Want to Live a Pain-Free Life & Get Back to Doing What They Love! Click the "Learn More" button to see if you qualify… *Valid for new patients only at participating locations and does not apply to federal beneficiaries and ACN members. 📍: 2255 North University Parkway Suite 25 | Provo | UT 84604		HealthSource Of North Provo		4	https://www.facebook.com/HealthSourceChiropracticOfNorthProvo/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706755	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 9:44 PM	1740724218	1749696279		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn More			DCO	Tap “Learn more”	A simple vitamin...	https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256259_842323294703255_2077529633031571761_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bL44qfy4AO0Q7kNvgHUeCr5&_nc_oc=Adj_RdAMjzS4jLt0xcF-m4quwWnKnUqLUmczZk4DgoITXcqu6l1mHx9tYQDLTsnxo4gXtWeOwJaTdSHQlurC9STd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYDM-FZooE9-QtDEsb3uBYhBTRl-hBu6yaklsCUgJ3G-FA&oe=67C72663	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		First, it was just tingling in my feet… 👉		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706426	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 8:33 PM	1740724205	1749691999		2651																										fbweb.moboreader.net	Learn more			VIDEO			https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65237322-fb_contact-enj94_2-c2-1231-core2.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=566863032532824&exdata=A9567698F6D1709257769AD9B954B7F7B39F7F890D856401			4.5034772815593E+14	Graceful Gales	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480665747_2009744176205307_8122881931947544718_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9boNcF5Q50Q7kNvgHMZMb-&_nc_oc=Adj2Sgkm5ZARpCcoseIy9eyasBWK8PNKsslby4a7TpHd_F1kY3H-nA5ZIqB5s6p_8Ha8_aUbb1sstz9XeE2DoZyK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYC8ir9U1qd7iZNm1nV-PjyH1chkQpPRaDvtmhTAWHmI4g&oe=67C70DFB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Upon the real daughter's return, she faced expulsion from her home, met with mockery and a perceived downfall. Unbeknownst to them, she held acclaim as a renowned designer and had secured a mentoring role in a national astronomy organization, even drawing the interest of a mysterious influential figure. ===== "Take this for your journey. You're set on returning to your original family, and I won't hold you back. It is just that the place you're headed is impoverished and I doubt anyone will even be there to greet you..." Liam Gill, whom Harlee Sanderson had addressed as dad for years, pressed a few hundred-dollar bills into her hand. Downstairs at the Gill family villa, a spirited celebration filled the hall, while upstairs, Harlee quietly folded her clothes into her suitcase. Liam sighed. Just three days earlier, Adelina Gill had shown up holding a DNA report, proving she was his biological daughter. The revelation had sent the entire Gill family into turmoil. Follow-up tests had confirmed that Harlee, the girl who'd been part of their family for years, was not related to them by bl**d. Now that Adelina had returned, the Gills poured all their affection on her, making up for lost time. They treated her like a treasure, eager to erase the suffering she'd endured over the years. Meanwhile, Harlee's last name had been changed that very night. Liam quickly dispatched people to the countryside to locate her real parents. So far, there had been no replies. Today was all about Adelina. The festivities focused on welcoming her as the genuine daughter of the Gill family. "You have such soft skin, and these clothes have been selected with care..." Liam said softly, feeling mixed emotions as he helped Harlee sort through her wardrobe. "You should take these outfits. They're high quality. But when you go back to the countryside, I suppose..." According to the hospital, Harlee's biological parents had visited Adenarora when she was born. They left the next day and returned to their small village. To make matters worse, her parents lived in Osemery's notorious slums, a place infamous for its poverty and crime, where people were often unfriendly and violence was common. Liam surmised Harlee's future there didn't look bright. She wouldn't just lose the luxury she was used to. It seemed, soon enough, she'd be given in marriage to some country bumpkin without any say in the matter. Harlee looked at the cash Liam had pressed into her hand with a blank face. She set the money down on the bedside table. "I'm heading out now." After saying this, Harlee grabbed her suitcase and walked past the people loitering in the hallway. She moved on without glancing back. Averie Gill, Liam's wife, frowned with disdain. "What's with that attitude? Is she upset because it's not enough money for her? For God's sake, we've spent so much on her over the years, especially those beautiful, pricey clothes! How dare she act this way now? Humph! Once she walks out that door, the future ahead of her is nothing but dismal." "Mom, please don't take Harlee's attitude personally. It's only normal for her to be upset about losing her comfortable life abruptly. She's just throwing a little fit. There's no need to be mad at her," Adelina said softly, her tone filled with feigned concern. Adelina knew a bit about Harlee's background after the investigation. Harlee's biological parents were the poorest in the village with their family grave being defaced yet lacking money to fix it. Worse, Harlee's biological parents had five hungry sons, with a sick mother and a disabled father to care for. Harlee wasn't just returning to a rundown area. It was more like a nightmare. Adelina smiled gently, masking her glee. "I'll go say goodbye to Harlee." Once Harlee was out of sight, Liam let out a sigh and turned to Averie. "We raised her. She's leaving everything she's ever known. Don't be too harsh on her." "Harsh? Come on!" Averie shot back. "Her worthless parents might have switched babies on purpose to make our precious daughter suffer. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil. How could I possibly feel sorry for Harlee?" Harlee took the side exit, trying to steer clear of the banquet hall altogether. Adelina caught up with her, wearing a sugary smile. "Harlee, I really need to apologize about my thing with Collin. I know you were supposed to marry him, but he just fell head over heels for me." It felt less like an apology and more like a brag. Collin George came from a powerful family that matched the Gills. He had been engaged to Harlee, but now, with everything that had happened, the future bride had changed. "Collin has always been so sweet and caring. Honestly, I hate to flaunt our love in front of you, but he can't help it. Harlee, I hope this hasn't upset you too much," Adelina said, feigning concern. Harlee raised her eyebrows, wearing an indifferent smile. "Watching two f*ols date is hilarious. Why would I be upset?" Chapter 2 The Kind Real Daughter And The Vicious Fake One "Harlee!" Adelina shouted, her face bright red with anger. Harlee had just insulted her and Collin. Such audacity! Harlee's grin widened. "You and Collin are just perfect together. One kicks people when they're down, and the other follows the money." Adelina had just returned to the Gill family for only three days, and Collin appeared to be already smitten. Harlee found it all hilarious. Just as Adelina was about to lose her temper and hurl insults at Harlee, she noticed Averie coming down the stairs. In an instant, Adelina pressed her lips together, tears threatening to spill from her eyes as she adopted a pitiful expression. She quickly wiped away her fake tears. Averie took in the scene, her anger boiling over. She hurried over and yelled, "Harlee, it's unsurprising that your biological parents are impoverished rustic individuals. The apple doesn't fall far from the tree. Your lack of manners is quite apparent! You couldn't leave without taking one last jab at Adelina? Should I just throw you out?" "No manners? Maybe it's because that's the way you raised me," Harlee shot back, her smile dripping with sarcasm. Harlee had never met her real parents. When Averie claimed that Harlee lacked manners after so many years of living with the Gills, she was actually insulting the Gill family. Averie had never seen Harlee so sharp-tongued before. She pressed her hand to her chest, as if she might faint from anger. Adelina's eyes turned red, her face showing feigned concern. "Harlee, I understand you're upset. Though you are no longer part of the Gill family, I found you a job in the countryside. If you work hard, you can support yourself." Adelina held up a recommendation letter, which Harlee glanced at. It was for a cleaning job at a motel in a small town. Adelina attempted to place the letter in Harlee's hands but accidentally knocked Harlee's bag to the floor, sending a small sketchbook tumbling out. The guests in the banquet hall spotted it, their eyes growing wide with disbelief. Everyone knew Adelina had recently been celebrated as a genius in fashion design. She always carried her sketchbook with her. Soon, she would become the creative director at the Gill family's fashion company. Adelina's face twisted in mock shock as she covered her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes. "Harlee, why do you have my sketchbook in your bag?" Harlee frowned, feeling annoyed. Once again, Adelina had set her up. "How could you steal Adelina's design sketches?" Averie's expression darkened, and she raised her voice at Harlee. "You cold-hearted thief! Were you trying to rob Adelina of her future? With those designs, you could get into any fashion company! You really have some nerve. You're just a thankless snake!" At the commotion, Liam frowned and walked over. "What's going on here?" Adelina's eyes filled with tears. "Mom, dad, please don't hold it against Harlee. She must have been reluctant to leave the Gill family and therefore did something desperate. It's fine. I can always come up with new designs." "Those designs are essential for you to take over as director! Our family depends on them, too! Harlee stealing them isn't just hurting you. She's putting our whole family at risk. She's just heartless. Stop trying to defend her!" Averie snapped, her voice dripping with anger. "Mom, I'm sure Harlee didn't mean to do it..." Adelina tugged at Averie's sleeve, her voice sounding calm and compassionate. Adelina then turned to Harlee. "Harlee, I know you're afraid of having nothing once you leave the Gill family, but I can't let you keep these sketches. Yet, I will help you get a job at a clothing factory in your hometown. Please work hard and no more thieving. Just stop these sneaky tricks, okay?" The bystanders couldn't help but watch the scene unfold, each of them praising Adelina. "Adelina is simply amazing. She's not only gifted in design but also incredibly magnanimous. She's a true Gill all the way." "What's the use of stealing Adelina's sketches? Does Harlee even know how to design? She's just trying to grab what doesn't belong to her. How could she stoop to this low?" "Everyone knows how much Adelina values her designs. Even with her future at stake, she still defends Harlee. Adelina is way too kind, while Harlee is just vicious!" Amid the guests' praises, Adelina raised her head, looking gentle and virtuous. "After all, Harlee was once part of the Gill family. If I can help her, I will." The guests kept on voicing their thoughts, their opinions of Harlee sinking while their admiration for Adelina grew. They noted that while Adelina might not have been as stunning, her heart was far kinder than Harlee's. Harlee's eyes swept over the guests surrounding her. Most of them appeared to watch the situation unfold with interest, more eager to voice their opinions than uncover the truth. Eventually, Harlee's gaze landed on Adelina, who donned a smug face. Harlee had actually gone through this particular sketchbook. On Adelina's very first day back home, she had taken it out during dinner, sketching dramatically in front of everyone, eager to show off her talent for fashion design. Not satisfied yet, Adelina aimed to boost her own reputation as a design genius by misleading the guests into believing Harlee had stolen her sketchbook. Harlee scoffed. Did Adelina really not see who she was imitating, or was she just that foolish? Adelina's sketchbook held over two hundred designs, but the funniest thing was that the fifty best ones were outright copies of the latest collections from top brands. Adelina had taken beautiful, high-end designs and twisted them into complicated, tasteless mixtures, robbing them of their original grace and simplicity. Instead of couture, it resembled homework wrapped up in haste from some design major students. Worse, Harlee even spotted some of her own designs that she had previously shared online. Clearly, Adelina had been living in a fantasy for so long that she might have started to believe herself to be a design genius. Harlee's lips curled into a sarcastic smile, and her intense gaze locked onto Adelina, seeing through her antics. At Harlee's charming smile, an unshakeable feeling of unease washed over Adelina. ...... How will Harlee fight back? Can Harlee successfully find her biological parents? What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5&		Graceful Gales		136	https://www.facebook.com/61566363901062/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707495	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	3/3/25, 10:33 AM	1740724266	1740997980		2651																										fbweb.moboreels.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Download the app to watch more exciting episodes		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16675322-fb-en-xy35-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=235613&jump=0&exdata=8B3CE4BE877B271A7AF826D8ACDD4CC6C4CBC24FE9CB0755			4.3021062350768E+14	Greatest Short Drama	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481445758_1351136832899928_5757011151576523113_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wSQXWDExip8Q7kNvgHLHHcV&_nc_oc=Adh5YUi_DtJg7gef7BGCoo8-3HH0f4GyawAsjdixetsPDyWglJYtPDSpKSTykxiafD3ILG5DcD922a7U8XfgePQx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBr6eb4gPwvuqclq6mmZjnxNBMnFT1zRnRSWF9bKERqXQ&oe=67C71DEA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Madalyn's boyfriend cheated on her. She got drunk and ended up sleeping with Nicolas, who was thirteen years older than her. As a result, they entered into matrimony. Madalyn believed it to be a loveless marriage, however, she had unknowingly fallen into the trap set with Nicolas's love. He was waiting for her to love him back.		Greatest Short Drama		1962	https://www.facebook.com/61565898397529/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706770	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 8:41 PM	1740724219	1749692472		2651																										kuruguru.com	Shop Now			DCO	Heel Pain’s Worst Nightmare	Over 2 Million Pairs Sold	https://www.kurufootwear.com/pages/kuru-guru			71740214065	KURU Footwear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480688453_9456794934380810_6817319843766166468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b0d9mLp-oaAQ7kNvgFj9EdM&_nc_oc=AdiVqV5LDs2CFbZZ_w6D_xFxMy-wFY5GMwAqueKjICmGMdu3wYKNvKqriKaqEHDa0W8eb-YOxAi_KTDmr_HS7-If&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAm9Fjyv40bQZUKsvHtynl4RRNor2DQ1SQTFyQbNyuLQg&oe=67C72498	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I thought pain relief meant frumpy, ugly shoes. KURU proved me wrong. Now I have happy feet and a happy wardrobe! 🦶Built for Heel Pain Relief 🌟37,000+ 5-Star Reviews 👟45-Day Returns & Exchanges		KURU Footwear		150353	https://www.facebook.com/kurufootwear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707353	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 8:58 PM	1740724257	1749693489		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482213365_1858402021578191_8327140150616494809_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6tqJxxl6kZUQ7kNvgEBbtCv&_nc_oc=AdiifuKKty2DdZrCoVcvXy9_fICINsLWEU39slZ8yeB6oMVNrnND1xMbB0_aoo4tDUG-RX9xMmn9UNOMR_mjf-Cy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYC8W_fajspiB3VETi-y5z1W5Bxm4Nx2nBcdMgncjfg3pg&oe=67C7260F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706757	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:32 PM	1740724218	1746747126		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/josiah.h.d			1.0534972207551E+14	josiah.h.d	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/451298700_3844192029129534_8267191540576375540_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=qDUjd1UvBJcQ7kNvgG0-ouX&_nc_oc=AdhbhOlUT5Dv0PZXJ8P7DNgo_AOCAfqG9MKE0AZMco6ScPMwMoQ0AM-uGMKJ5pvI2ojpmeM1uQdmd_HGEgJojMD5&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDKj9wnI4uU35DvOaWloOdD6hUWl3almq1yucEYGVJ_vQ&oe=67C73BF8	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		We are gonna IGNORE the tiktok watermark or we could not 😩👀 you broke me first @tatemcrae #music #tatemcrae #pianocover #vocals #singing #popmusic		josiah.h.d		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/josiah.h.d	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707222	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:40 PM	1740724248	1746747634		2651																										www.ninelineapparel.com	Order Now			DCO	LIMITED TIME DESIGN ⏳		https://www.ninelineapparel.com/collections/dogesaw			3.5993313743816E+14	Nine Line Apparel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481274779_447235481808329_3867393491452165058_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZsHxS4Ch5pEQ7kNvgFPSOpp&_nc_oc=AdiCI7b7KVLp77zusm4Hevzu-AWtNaZmTqWCaa1djHakjelMNyhEtg68dhJSvNCcoaNeqgbh-8JJ0hudhG1T3Fkl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYDIM1jJtlDzNEKdJkYVWIyxs1Tc7FZJv047F3rHF1l0ng&oe=67C70F19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jason Vorhees? Clark Griswold? No.....Its Elon 😱 Shop DOGE shirt here: https://nine.li/DOGE #NineLineApparel #NLA #nineline #funny #elon #meme #elonmeme		Nine Line Apparel		1880446	https://www.facebook.com/NineLineApparel/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706840	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 10:48 PM	1740724222	1749700093		2651																										mysoothelab.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Soothe discomfort today | 60% off 👉	😊 75,000+ happy customers | 24/7 support	http://mysoothelab.com/sbm			1.0377071935262E+14	My Soothe Lab	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480708478_1608103406511121_5652536042345125154_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gktEPMTggwQQ7kNvgGQTluC&_nc_oc=AdiUhz0o_YZYDWTX4ahsF33asFnOEGn4IhRwybf5JMekOFKroKhwB1KMzVN9idAzirFl4BO2VWQzp4cCd3Lzo8Le&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYAEjLDnDSPX0nnl_hgpwXATjLYtVUd_7N1Q9YfkHp3MUw&oe=67C719AF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"This is the ONLY device that relieved my back pain and sciatica. Just 15 minutes day from the comfort of my own home is all it took to feel significant relief!" ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ - Monica L. - USA ✅ Eliminate back pain & sciatica at home with the Soothe Massager. ❌ No pills & expensive medical bills. Shop now while it's on sale ➡️ mysoothelab.com/sbm		My Soothe Lab		809	https://www.facebook.com/mysoothelab/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706870	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 11:04 PM	1740724224	1749701046		2651																										adland.tallflix.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Click Here to watch ALL episodes👉	Before I go...will you kiss me one last time?She secretly joins her husband's company as an intern, while an impostor, another woman, claims to be the CEO's wife and wreaks havoc. The other woman's deceit escalates until she's exposed and ousted at Melanie's birthday party, leading to a dramatic family reunion and the other woman’s downfall.	https://adland.tallflix.com/fb/v10?id=67c064005a7dca09f50c9dee&channel_id=CYC101065&adset_name=Tallflix-FB-en-chenyc-D1119-CYC101065-Web-VO-0227-wangxk-UTC8&did=676954742f6d90b6f14b22d2&eid=1&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			3.7771729209785E+14	Tallflix-Short Drama & Films	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481228997_869288035255320_383717478026543894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=926_Y8bEmt4Q7kNvgEBZuqf&_nc_oc=Adgz9jZOzCLVNBYEOyRBs9lJz-dXB0eOjXCqzne_0vszzh8viwKMePhhImTsI_u0nw-VUjSL_tiuBaSghClxBOI3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYBhq7YSeibuoCz4xy2oLjhB4OjSX7LVmK3eDQYZnd5wqQ&oe=67C73A33	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞😍Hot, very hot🔞😍 Melanie Walton, the CEO’s wife, goes undercover to uncover corruption in her husband's company. But Regina Campbell, the housekeeper’s cunning daughter, seizes the chance to steal her identity—and her man. One fateful night, Melanie walks in… only to find Lucas naked in bed with the imposter. 🔥Thousands of short dramas are being updated continuously🔥 👇Download Tallflix to watch more series🎬		Tallflix-Short Drama & Films		11892	https://www.facebook.com/61564442616882/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707558	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/11/25, 11:06 PM	1740724271	1749701206		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480905638_1525520314787487_4142061059243330348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iTOr5jQtry8Q7kNvgEGMjOI&_nc_oc=AdjJFrXJF9jjnqtvNnLjO3eMjIIHcaEqary0qitGYxoHmyPYe4uD7AewUI6kg05-qNY3eoqWem58oqn2TUSJNhVt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCP8HMCWlcTsnWnqiyN0hzpB_sHFqTxqFGN-h-cNWJulA&oe=67C73D61	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707057	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:22 PM	1740724236	1746750122		2651																										hampsteadchiropracticpromo.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Breakthrough Pain Relief for $49		https://hampsteadchiropracticpromo.com/activation-7667			1.0032515607412E+14	Hampstead Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481048601_1825541354946964_4408656941250714355_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qB21qsdIxosQ7kNvgHEHHpA&_nc_oc=AdhhatPmgHRse2hWh2xT1YEEA82D1bMU9xmLXSfWlhTECq2uTKZoV_v5D4N-p7J96uGN-MpblO8IrFfolEViuv5-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYD7jH7B9rFqwD-ErOiYgHaNJvwpuD19Z0er-4YMn88hVw&oe=67C70DC5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Attention Hampstead and Surrounding Areas! 🚨We’re offering 30 exclusive vouchers for just $49, which includes: ✔️ Wave Consultation ✔️ Comprehensive Examination ✔️ Any Necessary X-Rays ✔️ 1 Wave™ Therapy Treatment Session Wave Therapy is a revolutionary, FDA-cleared treatment for pain relief and tissue regeneration—now available in the U.S.! Used successfully across Europe for over 10 years, here’s how it works: ⚡ Powerful electro-hydraulic shockwaves travel at 3,335 mph, reducing inflammation and improving circulation. 💉 Over 8-10 weeks, it activates stem cells and promotes new blood vessel growth for long-term healing. Wave Therapy is a game-changer for those who haven’t found relief from traditional treatments like medications, physical therapy, or injections. It may even help some avoid surgery! Conditions treated include: ✅ Knee, Back, Shoulder & Neck Pain ✅ Arthritis, Neuropathy, Carpal Tunnel ✅ Sciatica, Tendinitis, Plantar Fasciitis ✅ Ligament Damage, Nerve Pain & More! Don’t miss your chance to experience this cutting-edge therapy for just $49! Limited spots available! 💥 👉 Claim your voucher now! 👈		Hampstead Chiropractic		464	https://www.facebook.com/Hampsteadchiroractic/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706737	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:24 PM	1740724217	1746750295		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481203591_985596819689799_7297049797229685549_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=haRKcY01uXsQ7kNvgG_8oi8&_nc_oc=Adi8L9xyJPd4YFEGIFiRs_t6UNtXN4MNFmWyIHYRJS0uw-VqSNnSM4k7is9Zy4vqNnQNn76hTNtw7i6kFpNWzbH3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBVv2NYBROCUTZ5unWkjSh4RGYhwu5DAaACeuxqfvariQ&oe=67C74101	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707493	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/12/25, 12:48 AM	1740724266	1749707305		2651																										fbweb.moboreels.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Download the app to watch more exciting episodes		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16675322-fb-en-xy35-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=235613&jump=0&exdata=8B3CE4BE877B271A84337A3AA13D2F7F9F4EC872ADCF5148			4.3021062350768E+14	Greatest Short Drama	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481140178_647276027769876_8471435174368194141_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Tp-a0kbXnoIQ7kNvgFJ6Pco&_nc_oc=AdjfuC56B9qeO9Ef-XDzWPBk2PZWRN7FgLAeFmUkAIiriLM7r_rF5lsY1PH9sInzCxPxKAM-MNAFwnQj5Viz-8Ih&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYA1ZIlTb2I4sPRVW8zy-hcJALZKlxD9ZDgNnSKwqidPFg&oe=67C714CF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Madalyn's boyfriend cheated on her. She got drunk and ended up sleeping with Nicolas, who was thirteen years older than her. As a result, they entered into matrimony. Madalyn believed it to be a loveless marriage, however, she had unknowingly fallen into the trap set with Nicolas's love. He was waiting for her to love him back.		Greatest Short Drama		1962	https://www.facebook.com/61565898397529/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707330	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:52 PM	1740724254	1746751952		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series	Xmas Surprise: I'm not a hobo, I am a billionaire.	https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6752885d3d9eb9334300b6ca&chapterId=94nhq0qcxr&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482002784_1318531662805803_5211532189885043183_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=igWnDQZcFzoQ7kNvgEigVTL&_nc_oc=AdiIrhQMTa9meNFbveSgEC3lAaTDtvjBl04FwTS-hyekBxPrFscpRu9GGzHd6kjI4b4jhJbbsvCLvmx-2qEu00T5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYA7iu-OCUOgjnGHI_G-vo_Wenj1-1Uj56TtB55dNZBOjA&oe=67C71AEE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Victoria was set to return to Texas with her fiancé Carl to plan their wedding, but she was horrifically humiliated and betrayed by him. To save face with her family, Victoria reluctantly agrees to marry Simon, a homeless man she had been helping. Little did she know, Simon is not just any homeless man—he's a handsome and charming billionaire, the CEO of the prestigious Savage Group, ranked number one in the country. Upon returning to Texas with Simon, Victoria unexpectedly crosses paths with her arrogant ex, Carl. This time, she’s determined to reclaim all the dignity she lost.		Reelshort-Video stories		608962	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707372	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:54 PM	1740724258	1746752057		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480922295_2229678094101409_4183103427335854947_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lPHZ0xXQB4IQ7kNvgFUGHhC&_nc_oc=AdjLXXPAUF4K3tDLosv7KQ_XFdC7aXUlMtDdIlTUnMlaKfOj7iUmixuLnPiVtvAfVG56KNmO2_3x0FJd3m0CHnlI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYBNgJNG9gNwNElvkO2BtySjeqMOZ0RgfHkYkEkfilq1uA&oe=67C73A6D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706607	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 12:13 AM	1740724212	1749705226		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707409	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/3/25, 11:06 PM	1740724261	1746331590		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480740231_1144431063656275_5509756626531761255_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-1-1TlqW6lUQ7kNvgEvH4je&_nc_oc=AdjlsPtxrQm7pvW3_4XsFxPa--jGJw_jAHAlt9IXWVh7jMCZAEPX-sk8tiyRASksEJfvbizp9001-m_4lfxqJUAY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYDNE9nW4HtEQcS6DDQdfjF8Z41mPRjAQBjoGGRIkot6hg&oe=67C70FC3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707412	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 4:23 PM	1740724261	1746048235		2651																										fbweb.moboreels.com	Install now			VIDEO	Lo siento, cariño		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16836375-fb-sp-xy35-250109-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=012440&jump=0&exdata=9600BB241D099EA7DBE6720741048DCD4263F4CEE3DA7B0D			1.0394825906936E+14	Enjoy Read Now	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481333141_843395654594144_1664147624492092339_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qLpHxSaetYsQ7kNvgGY9u1Q&_nc_oc=AdhCP2IzYJL8z66wsf449IZ6vR2n8Rr7ofUtX0iEthb7ZJSVnzfJClwReuXE6vodvDK2zovkqSp431aQLQjajACc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYDYkfeY26Dt0hlacOXiAv5yo1gNRgv-0YKbHnzoDT1lRQ&oe=67C73663	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Se emborrachó y acabó acostándose con Nicolas, trece años mayor que ella, por lo que contrajeron matrimonio. Madalyn creía que era un matrimonio sin amor, pero, sin saberlo, había caído en la trampa del amor de Nicolás. Él esperaba que ella le correspondiera.		Enjoy Read Now		23937	https://www.facebook.com/100083816409996/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707422	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/1/25, 11:20 AM	1740724261	1746116415		2651																										ad.thnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥"From Innocent to Untamed: Watch Her Transformation in 48 Hours.→ "		https://ad.thnovel.com/wap-ad/pages/2024112517441095393?pid=metaweb_int&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&codeid=2024112517441095393&utm_medium={{placement}}			5.2570177730029E+14	Picknovel-LI	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481268523_1599899947316731_3516718461480243243_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=spqr8baWeusQ7kNvgFOyAm-&_nc_oc=AdgJLxa3pPNH31jnWJBB72omh_gnhWoMY_G62P1REHkWbB-didz0TpugD7Yd5dkE1yy06g0wTBvLu33lIlZa2tui&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYDBrhrrH0yyPXiAW6vjLx-HzNfqTwjPFU_aozb4D6Kf0Q&oe=67C71279	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞😳She wants to be dominated, so she goes to a BDSM club for the first time. The three mafia doms she volunteers for turn out to be... One of them is her professor in school, One is her classmate,and one is her boss. Chapter 1 - Emily For the first time in my life, I was pushing myself out of my comfort zone. My heart was beating like crazy, both from excitement and nervousness. I was on my own, having told no one about this, and I didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing as I stared ahead of me. The door in front of me looked dark and ominous, but I knew exactly what was behind it—hot and delicious danger. My skin was clammy under the coat, the only outward sign of my nerves. I stood straight and proud, but on the inside, I was a wreck. I couldn't believe I was doing this. It wasn't too late to turn around; I hadn't entered yet. But I knew I wouldn't. This was something I had wanted to do for a long time. Having lived my whole life in a little town in Greenport, NY, I hadn't had the opportunity to do this until now. Well, that might not be entirely accurate. I moved to New York two years ago, as a transfer student, but it was only now that I had worked up the nerve to come here. Most of the time, I was a pussy. I could admit to that much. I had never been the go-getter, do-what-I-want, fuck-everyone's-opinion, and fuck-the-consequences kind of girl. The never-stand-out, calm-and-quiet, never-push-myself kind of girl? Yeah, that was definitely more me. Right now, though, I was saying "FUCK IT" in big block letters, and I was proud of it. The bouncers looked at me, no doubt wondering if I was going to go in or not. Probably time to move my ass along, I had been standing here for far too long. As I stepped forward, one of the men stopped me with his hand. "ID." I took out my student ID, making sure to give it to him with a steady hand. I didn't want them to find out how nervous I was. A minute later, he gave me the card back. "Did you follow the dress code?" he asked. "Yes, I did." It had been tough to decide what to wear, but at the last minute I found an outfit I'd gotten as a gag present from a friend. She probably didn't envision me using it for this purpose. "I need to confirm it," the bouncer said, nodding at my body covered in a long coat. Fuck, I wasn't prepared to let go of my cover so soon. With my shoulders poised, I unbuttoned my coat, slowly revealing the black lingerie underneath until it was all out in the open. The corset was tight, like a second skin, showcasing my hourglass figure with respectively large breasts and ass, and a smaller waist. A garter belt pulled the attention to my slightly big thighs. And the open toes stilettos made my legs look longer, more sensuous. The men were polite, only taking a quick look before turning to open the door for me. I didn't know if I was disappointed or not when I walked away from them. Wasn't I pretty enough for a second look? But then again, I was sure they were used to seeing girls' bodies and it was a part of their job not to freak out both current and possible members. It felt forbidden to cross the threshold into the club, as if I was entering an entire new world, and in a sense, I was. I could hear the slow beat of music—seductive and provocative—over the murmur of people talking. My heart was beating a mile a minute, but still, I didn't let it show. I am a confident, sexy woman who takes control over my desires. If I told myself that enough times, maybe I would begin to believe it. Since I first started my sexual awakening, I had been timid and unsure, and definitely not confident. More like an awkward girl who didn't know what to do. With zero boyfriends, and only drunk hookups, I struggled with being comfortable to let go enough to enjoy myself. Now was my time to seek out what I found thrilling, and something I had fantasized about from the time I knew I wanted something more than vanilla sex. Which was why I now found myself at a BDSM dungeon. Even with the tension, I still felt tingles of excitement. My curiosity overruled any nervousness I might have had. "Welcome to Desire's Den," a gorgeous brunette with a tall, slim figure said from behind a desk just by the entrance. "Hi, I heard you had an open house today?" I asked, mentally cursing my shaky voice. She looked me up and down, and judgment was clear in her eyes. "Yeah, we do. I'll take that jacket from you and show you to one of the hosts for tonight. He or she will show you around and answer any questions you might have. Oh, and I'll need your phone as well. We value our members privacy, and don't accept photos or videos being taken. This is just a safety precaution." I let go of my safety cover reluctantly, suddenly feeling naked standing in only underwear and heels. Goosebumps appeared along my body from the abrupt chill. I had an urge to put my hands over my breasts, even though I wasn't actually showing anything, and needed to physically force my hands to stay by my sides. The woman turned towards me as soon as she finished hanging up my coat. "Okay then, follow me." She led me down the stairs and through a corridor. The music grew louder with each step I took, and with it, my heart raced even faster. I was really doing this, I thought as I followed the brunette beauty. I couldn't believe it, it felt like a dream. My heels clicked to the rhythm of my steps; it was the only sound I made. The corridor wasn't that long, and it was sparse of any furniture, although it did have some intriguing photos on the wall. At the end of the hall was another door, this one made of the same dark oak as the one to the entrance. As the woman knocked once, twice, thrice, I had to lock my knees to keep them from shaking. This Is it, the first time I would see with my own eyes a real dungeon. Chapter 2 - Emily Someone opened the door from the other side, and with a few extra steps, I was inside. Following the receptionist, or whatever she was—welcoming committee?—further in, we walked towards another woman standing off to the side, talking to a man. This woman was older, with leather everything. Thigh high boots, in leather. A body suit, in leather. Gloves, in what also looked like leather. "Mistress Claire, I have a new one. Would you show her around and inform her on how we do it here?" The brunette spoke with respect, but as she turned to look at me, her eyes once again showed signs of judgment. Why? What could possibly judge me off? It couldn't be because I was considering joining, not with her working here. That would've been double standard. "Of course, Jennifer. I'll take good care of her." Claire, or Mistress Claire, looked at me with warmth, the complete opposite Jennifer had. It immediately put me at ease, or at least, a little. Jennifer gave Claire a nod before moving back to the door, and out of sight. "Hello dear, what's your name?" Claire asked, the man I had seen her talking to was long gone. "Emily, Mistress?" I didn't mean for it to sound like a question, but I was unsure as to how to refer to her as. "Mistress is completely fine," She chuckled. "Is it your first time at a BDSM club?" "Yes, I'd always wanted to try, but I've been gathering up the courage," I admitted as I looked around, taking in all I could see from here—not wanting to miss a single thing. "Completely understandable to be nervous your first time, everyone is. It can be a frightening thing to step out of your comfort zone and try something new. Some come with their friends or partner, which helps them explore while also having someone to 'hold their hand' so to speak." She started walking, and I went with her. "I don't... I'm not really open about my sexual desires with my friends, and I don't have a partner." The den was dimly lit with a reddish glow, I could still see everything clearly, but it made the setting more... sensual, as if it offered a sense of privacy in the midst of a crowd. I could hear Claire speak, without the music drowning out her voice. As I took in the view, I couldn't help but feel giddy. The nervousness was temporarily forgotten. We went by someone in the middle of a play, with people standing around to watch. A man hung from a cross, like many I had read about, while a woman circled him with a whip. I could hear the smack as she hit him, and his groans of either pleasure or pain, but probably both. He was completely naked, and from where I stood, I could see red marks on different parts of him. His dick was hard and leaking of precum. "It's called a scene. Those are two of our frequent members, they love the cross. As you can see by the marks on him, there's places she won't hit. Kidneys, among other things, because it can bruise them. You never want to have a dom who doesn't know his stuff, or he or she could cause you serious hurt." I must have stopped walking, because she had to backtrack a little as she explained what was going on. I tried not to stare at the scene in front of me, but I couldn't help but look. It was pornographic, and interesting to see. I couldn't help but feel aroused at the show they were putting on for the silent watchers. "I forgot to ask, are you a dom or a sub, or maybe a sex slave?" Claire asked as I motioned for us to continue our walk. "Definitely not a sex slave," I gasped, unprepared for the mention of being a slave. "I'm a sub, at least, that's what attracted me when it comes to BDSM. I want someone to take control of me in bed. Only in bed." My eyes scanned the room, wanting to see everything at once. Claire chuckled as she led me to another section. This one had a woman on a pedestal, her hands and feet hogtied, with the rope attached to the ceiling. She was completely naked, except for a blindfold over her eyes. It was weird to see another woman in the nude in real life, but not as weird as I thought it would be. I couldn't help but envision myself in her position, tied up and helpless while the man could do whatever he wanted to me. I could feel slick wetness seeping from my pussy, soaking my panties as I continued watching. The scene was the most erotic thing I'd ever seen, not even my favorite porn could measure to seeing the real thing. I was jealous as the dom by her side used a feather to stroke her inner thighs. Her stomach clenched from the sensations. Fuck. I wanted to feel what she felt, to do what she did. I wanted to be her. This was why I was here, to experience it for myself. And I hoped I didn't have to wait long until I could participate in this kind of delicious kink. "There's nothing wrong with being a sex slave, but it's not for everyone. I wouldn't advise anyone new to the community to try it out right away. Start with something less... intense. Ease yourself into it." She nodded towards the scene in front of us. "New beginners might see this as something easy to start with, but it isn't always so. It takes a lot to let someone tie you up and place a blindfold on you. You have to trust your dom and know he or she would do what you could handle and nothing more. It can take a while to build up that trust. Right now, he's teasing her senses. A stroke of a feather can be felt more clearly when your sight is taken away. The same can be said for taste. You don't know what to expect, so your body is more attuned to that feeling or taste," She explained. I could understand what she meant, and I found the thought thrilling; I wanted to try that out. God, there were so many things I wanted to try out. I couldn't wait to start. "Whenever You're ready, I'll show you where we have the bar. I remember how exciting it was the first few times I watched scenes, so we didn't have to hurry." see that she meant it and would happily let me watch a while longer, butI didn't mind going. I could always come back if I wanted to see some more, andI had a feeling I would come back. I wanted to see more. More of everything ———————— Due to the word limit of the webpage, I won’t go into details here. Please click the entrance below to read the next chapter online without downloading the text.🧐		Picknovel-LI		51	https://www.facebook.com/61572450152389/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707291	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 12:08 PM	1740724252	1745860109		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO			http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.streambox.player.wx			5.1979961787835E+14	StreamBox	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480859815_652490743887706_812624612920536021_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=raa-IRaP1gwQ7kNvgF8mqaz&_nc_oc=AdhcJxJUl05zDdplzJ8JNkoRfKao_De2FohzOdU2h-0kKZ52qXn37V0LXd6qwISy_OpHLYCKZtIDp8EKjimwz1Ln&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYDQNfT9qNjaTLnfiA9Ae062UgdUPRrcoU60od2UsMwbHQ&oe=67C72462	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				StreamBox		7	https://www.facebook.com/61569759757323/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707294	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 11:15 AM	1740724252	1741000500		2651																										website.novelbinger.com	Learn more			VIDEO	The Oscar Winner Is My Ex		https://website.novelbinger.com/share/middle/xczqvw4tunrdp4jypknh3ir4?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120216222572100591&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.3195290333042E+14	Short drama	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481253939_612357694907426_2738038419544841819_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qbd_VyWhlNYQ7kNvgGqBTEN&_nc_oc=AdgVKbG5LV1gE6shQh-J_iqxZHer91lP2Z58ZyNCVs6ZllBtiU1k6GJFgHr9PgmSDSAcPckOFeVQ8bRB1kPTuAtY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYB_t26OzScL5KQMQ-pVqAwJbqXSHj-5BASulyBWVFzB4A&oe=67C73DD5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Lois Kane, a financial reporter, discovers her husband Jim’s infidelity with her best friend Stella, leading to a bitter divorce. Forced to work under Stella at a new job, Lois encounters A-list actor Clark Cavill, her high school sweetheart whom she sacrificed years ago for his career. As their romance rekindles amidst workplace sabotage and public scandals, Clark and Lois navigate misunderstandings, paparazzi, and vengeful schemes from Jim and Stella. Clark’s love and belief in Lois prevail, rescuing her from danger and exposing her enemies. Two years later, Clark wins an Oscar, dedicating his success to Lois and their daughter.		Short drama		89064	https://www.facebook.com/61551551210077/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707141	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 1:03 AM	1740724240	1749708205		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	Read the Full Version👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482010951_1328682148280488_3843485621662658420_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k6zRVD2dwPUQ7kNvgE-eBW7&_nc_oc=AdiQ1-eXmBRzD4DWB-N31TqRgcFez4v4HAzBBIl7o2uyePrBT_FfQVN0YlWau5WeUfbKOxPRWiHQBn7m5iz0ldYx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYDC-fbXgjk6KXRpqXJ6IqZViJQvMKxJ7FYr0JYHTunrgQ&oe=67C710C4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706563	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 11:54 PM	1740724210	1746766479		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480363336_1325932555391070_4064340806022595627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cLKAllxeX7wQ7kNvgGpC0k4&_nc_oc=Adj7j9CpF8wFU-0eRPMroadCLBQGGfMvnMMMQAIIZUScj7ADUkSHGfYJ-JbqVdzklvoGGNcWpBeBZrNJLeWUvWF9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYBm8OsjqzWmrxDtSGEnBh58ujo1mXpfpmkcqXLJukOhVw&oe=67C7423F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707466	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/8/25, 9:25 PM	1740724265	1746757510		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482235766_649060091008156_3310552922834204111_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kYEhmWkgYaAQ7kNvgGgTzAg&_nc_oc=AdhPCk21eiTaAysNniaXShcM5IxYhHoloktwT19LVRvzU7Rt7RYhyBz8vYFMwZ7HkqdQpVpxOVNdnBpzThVvEBuN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYAODViW9zc_cYI2R-lvE3q9Sd9-tgv36S-hoW9JhSBtgg&oe=67C7125B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707302	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 11:20 AM	1740724253	1741000800		2651																										www.dramawavew2a.com	Download			VIDEO	After Divorce, I Owned Three Billionaires		https://www.dramawavew2a.com/ads/0/1723/view?c={{campaign.name}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{placement}}&af_dp=We6aeoNN98			4.4219694563594E+14	DramaWave	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482223365_638064919127974_6906353905348074104_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jfeHD7rHyXcQ7kNvgH4DiUx&_nc_oc=AdjolH671XjgvkJAMQCNUKv2BOcv2Z75EJTdjn8Rl_ljdRr5KXVCA3J27JGS91QS-ZC18bKbEmlbd-IhktBGgqYU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYAMpL2CPC-echhWHuFGC8th77MVhVxvxw81mCu121X6wQ&oe=67C73312	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Grace，the heiress Charlton Group, was rescued by Aaron in a kidnapping incident three years ago, but she didn’t see Aaron’s face. A man named Declan claimed he saved Grace, thus Grace married him for gratitude. To help Declan’s business, Grace covertly assisted him from behind. However, when Declan succeeded, he immediately demanded a divorce and prepared to marry Fiona, the heiress of the Charlton Group. Grace tried her best but changed nothing. To her surprise, there were three different billionaires—Aaron, Liam, and Nicolas—vying for her attention after her divorce. Guess what will happen between Grace and three handsome men?		DramaWave		1394205	https://www.facebook.com/61565741817654/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2706557	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 9:40 PM	1740724210	1746758412		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480987456_1071668148060020_1443600830943634988_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPjAZPCb7-QQ7kNvgHpLyyn&_nc_oc=AdhPCQkB5bH02jcbOeiIRkz-1eL2eJ_CAJI3C6GyJyaTsYkQQfy4MwQAl7teSn5hXDvNz4aTaxu80-oMk2P9ORUr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYATQRL-lVxBmryBABGfBy5xkkii9bUJdpBugGQYuEGmgw&oe=67C71B44	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706482	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 9:48 PM	1740724206	1746758884		2651																										nprovo.painreliefvoucher.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Claim Your $29 Pain Relief Session ➡️	Offer Expires In 14 Days!	https://www.nprovo.painreliefvoucher.com/survey			5.6341275019025E+14	HealthSource Of North Provo	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481121998_2198147240618444_2599173044448624272_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BK8opuOQKRsQ7kNvgFTvkli&_nc_oc=AdhS6LztNuVq4g2rdxymi6VSbY8DrxhhEeY0VVIklXqpWPgNuY8SgyrMUeB_LXiX8o7kxqp-kORt6Gk4FS0b5XDZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYBFr4-04MaivRy1RYyusV6fZ3nsuFZoIi6mOptiYgZHaw&oe=67C72DD9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝙃𝙚𝙮 𝙋𝙧𝙤𝙫𝙤 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙎𝙪𝙧𝙧𝙤𝙪𝙣𝙙𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝘼𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙨 ‼️ 𝙃𝙚𝙧𝙚’𝙨 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙩 𝙣𝙚𝙬𝙨 👇👇 We Are Offering A $29 Pain Relief Session This Month Only To Promote Health & Wellness! ($189 Value) What you will receive: ✅ First Pain Relief Session ✅ 1-on-1 Consultation ✅ Comprehensive Mobility Screening ✅ Spinal and Nervous System Exam ✅ Postural Analysis ✅ Foot Scan ✅ X-Rays (if necessary) ✅ Detailed Dr.'s Report of Findings We're Looking For 27 Men & Women Who Want to Live a Pain-Free Life & Get Back to Doing What They Love! Click the "Learn More" button to see if you qualify… *Valid for new patients only at participating locations and does not apply to federal beneficiaries and ACN members. 📍: 2255 North University Parkway Suite 25 | Provo | UT 84604		HealthSource Of North Provo		4	https://www.facebook.com/HealthSourceChiropracticOfNorthProvo/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706514	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 3:14 AM	1740724207	1749716074		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/earth101foraliens			5.4664337187294E+14	Earth 101 For Aliens	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482048924_1284512536183157_4505606248537738717_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kOYA_h-_h6kQ7kNvgFM06IM&_nc_oc=AdgnDe2-PUO2zEtOsoIgQg8QsSdxRI7IN8w0lCCmyn33wR4LJdS0slRUV55Wg8-j9yTfRF0u07neLXzyxcE24zdh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCqtO-PrdGfgaFWXWobgf33iFVO1XxxN40mWM6iBjMVeA&oe=67C72675	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"No brain. No heart. No blood… Yet it’s alive. 🌀" Jellyfish don’t think, they react. Instead of a brain, they have a nerve net—a simple system that senses light, touch, and movement. No heart? No problem. They absorb oxygen directly from water, and instead of blood, nutrients just diffuse through their bodies. They’ve been floating through Earth’s oceans for 500+ million years—without ever thinking a single thought.		Earth 101 For Aliens		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573621376004/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707577	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/8/25, 10:34 PM	1740724271	1746761682		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482022114_3951677885152737_1646556358927947026_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gm63N3iTwyoQ7kNvgE-Hjox&_nc_oc=AdgQpMcXD7IVugL1wd90JvZVxZzGCfN54YiHdvYgqv-rEoLjXS8njhVfCPlCfUnZABe0zPWz5TmjKiODTl3ym7th&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AXAwEA2oEED_0h8yl70O7gc&oh=00_AYCtB4arNnU0IOIbuCmm03jJ8TUgVr-IzoDKdPOGSDXhBA&oe=67C719B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706935	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 11:29 PM	1740724227	1746764978		2651																										revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com	Learn More			DCO	$99 Special : Chiropract Special Offer	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐	https://revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com/opt-in-page-6826			1.5614320807698E+14	Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482325483_3881094395444536_2285442880409593686_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IOrA5kkTCIwQ7kNvgH9AdVo&_nc_oc=Adg-hXo0cqFPjG-5O9VWP5GPXT3IudHK9PYdNTsxoZhe-uhm7k9y2WklSzXkCuPtJeFgk8QBM9Kt6Qfw0VaneEyx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYAAgFpvOloNMA1jOXzPjHOnP7EmVERK9LFZ6qZEEokOCA&oe=67C724B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Jacksonville & Surrounding Areas! 👋 I'm giving away 20 vouchers to get a Consultation, Examination & Comprehensive Chiropractic Treatment for just $99! This treatment has been used successfully for years to help individuals struggling with pain, nervous system issues, and various health concerns. This treatment has helped individuals struggling with: ✅ Sleeping Issues ✅ Migraines ✅ Herniated Discs ✅ Sciatica ✅ Digestion Problems ✅ Chronic Pain ✅ Neck, Back & Shoulder Pain ✅ & More! Our approach focuses on restoring balance to your nervous system, and addressing the root cause of your discomfort. The treatment works to relieve pain, reduce inflammation, and promote healing in the affected areas, optimizing nervous system function and overall health. Studies show that this treatment is effective in reducing pain and discomfort, improving mobility, and supporting long-term healing, providing lasting relief from chronic symptoms. Most patients notice improvements in their symptoms after a few treatments, with long-lasting benefits developing over time! Don't let pain or a stressed nervous system hold you back any longer. This treatment could be your solution to finding relief and improving your quality of life. Click "Learn More" below to claim your $99 voucher now! Limited Vouchers Available!		Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL		3777	https://www.facebook.com/Revolutionchirojax/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707574	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/29/25, 6:17 AM	1740724271	1745925476		2651																										clfblmvx.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👉💖ONLY on GoodShort TV!		https://clfblmvx.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=18303&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.3737794946036E+14	Ai Wenwen	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480921138_1350758962615102_1575549864561152643_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZbE4lzQXh4cQ7kNvgFUQdWY&_nc_oc=AdgvKduZWmIZtW3AtcP5I96OwsH8F87Rfd4EVHHY37FngpkBgVaySk-8csCOh-LmhywebrLtnv09B8hM-aO5ezAC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYAnYn87wsz18682e8UXVt47q_wWZosXljo5rAHp3-3IWw&oe=67C7265C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎄😱The once-comatose man, dismissed as weak and insignificant, seemingly a mere pushover, launched a stunning counterattack. He was revealed to be the benefactor of the ECBA Chairman and the Governor, as well as the CEO of the WIN Consortium… #goodshort		Ai Wenwen		24371	https://www.facebook.com/61556762124607/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707196	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 11:30 PM	1740724245	1746765060		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480818893_519772637808628_4681313994164636729_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Fnf0s1TrzPkQ7kNvgFh8DB-&_nc_oc=Adjrjl7zp-z5DOXpAFEkanZm5uidctgUUspu4OIfnJyXyAy8CsHGA6JEv49aUb3usPYZwJGGIReB8oilUsL40R9x&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYDkVCse9qcRCSeN4e1gOnbyvZ4NH3nQJv-SfGqNogyUmA&oe=67C72E08	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707258	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 7:49 PM	1740724249	1746319751		2651																										website.literiess.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞😍Click here to Read on More Spicy Chapters👉	I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad woul...	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/ze2ge5huhenzntqfgj4bxi0q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.6204898033536E+14	Novel Dreams	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481765522_1323564885457250_7213178873193013987_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wKi5Ehcv4qkQ7kNvgGZgQ1S&_nc_oc=AdhmxjZkY287mGBLqhwMquticq0IPv_QMsAz9K3M0MS09EDLg_YCo3ZHj0S0M6Q7CnJWXOLESHGjp0qkb5HvcnFW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYDIf4nNPlXXGPWfv46u-Hu2aphz64c_JbPmLgwlFSIzYg&oe=67C72EFC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Willa had learned to survive as a rogue, building a life with her father outside the pack. It wasn’t perfect, but it was home. The only thing missing was justice. She was determined to uncover the truth behind her mother’s murder—and prove that the lycan king was responsible. But she never expected the very man she sought vengeance against to be her fated mate. Ferrin never imagined his fated mate would be a werewolf from his kingdom’s greatest rival—let alone the prophesied female alpha destined to bring his downfall. They had been searching for the alpha that was destined to cause his death for a decade. But could finding out that the alpha was his fated mate mean they were interpreting the prophecy all wrong? Or would he be forced to send her to her death to save his kingdom? -------------------------------------------------- Willa I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad would read in his chair but was always asleep by the time I was done. Just the two of us. I put the last of the dishes away and hung the towel on the oven handle. I went to the living room and rested a hand on Dad’s shoulder, gently nudging him. He jerked awake as I knelt by his chair, resting an elbow on the arm and my chin in my hand, looking up at him with a grin. "Did you get any further in that book?" I chuckled. "Ha." He lifted the book from his lap, placing the bookmark in its spot and closing it. "I suppose I didn’t." "You’ve been on this one for two weeks," I said, plucking it out of his hand while I stood. I returned it to the small shelf in the corner. "I’ll get it done eventually," Dad laughed softly behind me. "Yes, but not tonight. Go get some sleep." He stood slowly from his chair. He rested his hands on my arms, giving me a soft smile before kissing my forehead. "You heading to bed, too?" he asked. "Mhmm," I lied with a nod. His eyes narrowed at me. "Willa?" "I’m not really tired yet. But I will be in my room. I’ve got some sketches I want to finish." "Okay," he said, dropping his hands. "Just no more patrolling." "I know, Dad," I said with an eye roll. He nodded and turned toward the hall. I made sure the front door was locked before heading to my room. It was a small house. Just a little two bedroom with one bathroom. The bathroom only had a shower, toilet, and a sink. There wasn’t much to it, but it was home. I shut my bedroom door behind me and listened for the familiar sound of Dad snoring in his bed in the next room. I smiled and shook my head. I grabbed the black hooded sweatshirt hanging on the footboard of the twin bed I still slept in and threw it on over my t-shirt. I slid my window open and climbed out, making sure to shut it behind me. I hated sneaking out like this. Like I was a stupid teenager. But after my dad found out I had been venturing into lycan territories, he forbade me from patrolling anymore. Or at least he tried to. It’s hard to do when I’m an adult and the only one that keeps our little home safe and hidden. Living outside a pack meant we needed to stay out of sight and out of pack territory. Typically, if you follow those rules, they leave you alone. But sometimes, the younger warriors would get a hair up their ass to go rogue hunting just for the fun of it. I slipped into the woods, allowing my wolf’s night vision to take over as I made my way down the familiar game trail that led east. We were only a few miles from the border of Whearhal, the lycan kingdom. Another downside of living the life of a rogue wolf. Rogues often spent their time moving from one location to another, mostly sleeping rough or squatting in abandoned buildings. We were lucky to have our little house and managed to find a way to keep the lights on and the water running. I walked about two miles from home before I stepped off the trail. I kept an eye on the trees watching for the nearly imperceptible markers that I had been leaving to let me know I had already gone from that point. Finally, a quarter mile after the last marker, I stopped and slipped behind a tree. I pulled out my knife and the red powder I kept with me. I carved into the trunk and sprinkled the powder over it, mixing in some of my spit. It wasn’t glamorous, but it sure was handy. Once that was done, I stripped down and shifted into my wolf. I loved the feeling of going for a run. It was the ultimate form of freedom. But I couldn’t let go for long. The marker was only a mile from the lycan lands at this part of the border. Once I reached the border, I hunkered down in a hiding spot and waited for the patrol. After waiting for over an hour, I still hadn’t seen a single sentry pass by. It was odd. Since I started these trips over a year ago, I had never not seen a guard. Don’t get me wrong. They were hard to spot most of the time. They were well-trained and diligent. But they still always made their presence known if you knew what to look for. And however diligent they were, I was always just a little bit smarter. But for there to be no guards at all? I remained focused on my surroundings. I needed to make sure to stay out of sight, but I was also here for a reason. I was trying to find the best way in and out of Whearhal. If I could find the border patrol’s weak points, I could get in and out regularly, allowing me to scope out the lycan city that lay only fifteen miles from the border. With still no sign of any guards, I took the opportunity and crossed the border. The city backed up into the southern mountains. But for being as close to the werewolf territories as it was, I seemed to never see any sign of them in these woods. Save for the border patrols, of course. But gratefully, I seemed to be the only one in the woods that night. In hindsight, I should have found that suspicious. I was cresting a ridge when Dharlow came into view. Built up against the mountainside sat a massive castle. It was where the lycan king and his council lived. A large town sat a short distance away from the base of the massive structure. The modernity of the town seemed strange against the classic fairy-tale castle backdrop. That was my goal. To one day find my way into the town. The western lands were now run by several werewolf packs that had rebelled over a hundred years ago, taking their own territory to escape lycan rule. However, the lycans still had a population of werewolves that served under them. That would be my way in. I had been searching for a safe way in and out of the territory. A way that would allow me to sneak in and start being seen in the town a little. Become familiar. Work my way into a job that would get me into the castle. Looking at the sight before me, my goal only a few short miles away, and knowing I had found an unguarded stretch of land, my heart was racing out of my chest. I sat for a while, taking in everything I could from my perch on the hill and committing it to memory. As it got later, I stood and started making my way back home. I was almost giddy with what I had discovered. But I knew that I needed to stake out that part of the border for a while longer before I could fully determine if it was the safe route I was looking for. I was halfway back when I paused. Suddenly, I felt a shift in the air. As if I wasn’t alone. I tucked into a shadow and sniffed the air, trying to make out a scent. I caught nothing for a few moments, and just when I was about to move again, I caught a peculiar scent. It was faint and brief, but there was something about it I couldn’t put my finger on. I stayed put for a while longer, but the scent didn’t appear again. I was still a bit on edge, but I knew I needed to get moving. So, I emerged from my shadow and trekked my way through the forest. I kept a steady pace, but I didn’t want to run full-on, afraid it would draw attention to me. It was a long trip. I would feel as if I was alone for a distance, and then the feeling of being watched would settle in my bones again for a while. It was off and on the whole way to the border. Once I passed out of Whearhal, I took off at a run. I swerved around some and backtracked a few places. I didn’t want to lead anyone back to my spot if there was someone still trailing me. By the time I made it back to my clothes, I was worn out, but I felt confident I was alone. That was a mistake. I shifted back into my human form and slipped on my clothes. As soon as I tugged my t-shirt down, I caught that scent again. But this time, it was much stronger. My heart started pounding as I felt a presence behind me. I shot around quickly to see a male standing in the moonlight only feet away from me. His voice crossed the short distance between us. "Mate." Chapter 2 Ferrin I had followed her for miles. I knew she was a werewolf the moment I caught a whiff of her. I trailed it until I saw a glimpse of her wolf in my forest. I stalked her here. I told myself that it was because I needed to know who this wolf was on my land, but there was something about her scent that had me following her in a way I didn’t think I was controlling. She tried to lose us near the end, but lycans are far better trackers than that. When she finally stopped and shifted into her human form, I had to approach her. Shifting out of my lycan form myself, I moved toward her. When I was a few steps away, her scent engulfed my senses, sending an irrepressible need through me. As soon as she turned around, I knew why. "Mate." The word sprang from my lips. It was overwhelming. In the light of the moon, I saw her eyes widen in shock. Then fear flashed across them before they narrowed in determination. She took a defensive stance, and I pulled myself out of whatever trance I was in. That’s when I realized. She was an alpha. Her aura was blazing around her. This was her. The one we have been searching for all these years. Her claws extended, and she let out a low growl. I couldn’t help the snarl that escaped in response. A war of emotions flooded through me as I took her in. She made no move to attack, her only intention being to defend herself if need be. But that didn’t mean much at this moment. If she knew who I was, would that still be the case? But that still didn’t mean I could actually attack her. Not now. I was still rushing through my thoughts when there was a flash of movement from my right. A blur of fur crashed into her, sending her flying through the air and landing hard on the forest floor. Damen, my beta, was standing over her in a second, his claws raised. "Stop," I called as panic rushed through me. He stood back, shifting into his human form as I approached. I knelt down beside her. She was knocked unconscious but otherwise seemed unhurt. "Ferrin," Damen said behind me. "She’s an alpha. A female alpha." "I am aware," I snapped. "It can’t be a coincidence that we found her on our lands," Damen insisted. I stood and pushed my fingers through my hair. "I know." "What are we going to do? We can’t just leave her." Of course I couldn’t leave her. She was my mate. But she was also my enemy. She had to be. She was the only female alpha we had discovered over the past ten years of searching. I knelt back down beside her, brushing the hair out of her face as she lay still on the leaves. She was beautiful. I pushed the burning in my chest away and replaced it with anger. Anger that she would be the one the goddess fated me to. Anger that she had the nerve to enter my territory. Anger that she wanted my destruction. Then I saw the dark pool forming beneath her and smelled the blood in the air. I tilted her head, feeling my way along the back of her skull. My fingers came away wet and sticky. I couldn’t fight the panic that coursed through me. I cursed under my breath, pressing against the wound to stop the bleeding. "Ferrin," Damen’s voice broke through my thoughts. "Ferrin, what’s wrong with you?" I steadied my breathing before responding. "She’s my mate." "What?" he responded loudly. I stooped down and slid my arms under her, scooping her up into my chest. Electricity shot through me, and tingles broke out wherever her body touched mine. She stirred in my arms. I looked down as her eyes opened. The moonlight catching them reflected a bright hazel with so many colors shining through. They held confusion as they gazed into mine. Then they fluttered closed, and she was limp in my arms once again. "We need to move," I told Damen over my shoulder. "Come on." I shifted into my lycan form as we rushed through the trees. So many thoughts ran through my mind. I had to make a decision. And I needed to make it before we reached the castle walls. If I brought her in, it would only be a matter of time before everyone would discover she was an alpha werewolf. Her aura was suppressed while she was unconscious, but as soon as she woke, in a strange place, sensing potential danger, it would flare for everyone to see. And it was strong. I could feel that even for the brief moment I had sensed it. But that only made me feel more confident that she was the one. The council would demand her death. I don’t even know if they would allow any questioning. I almost stumbled at the thought. We were almost to the outer walls of the castle when I stopped, shifting back. Damen slid to a halt next to me. I mind-linked my head of security, Austin, telling him to meet us at the game entrance at the back and to clear all the halls on his way. No one, not even a servant, was to be present. Damen looked at me expectantly. "What are you going to do?" he asked, glancing down at the prone form I still carried. My eyes followed his. "I’ll put her in the tower." I looked up to meet his worried expression. "No one can know about this. I need to get answers before anyone can find out she is here." He gave a sharp nod in agreement. We continued on, shifting into our human form as we approached the small door at the back of the stone walls. We only waited a moment before it swung open. Austin stood in the doorway, a concerned look crossing his face as he looked between the two of us before his gaze fell on the woman in my arms. His eyes widened. "Is that…?" I pushed past him into the safety of the castle, making sure he bolted the door behind us. Austin turned to us and handed us some sweatpants to put on. Damen grabbed them and slipped them up over his hips before turning to me and reaching for my mate. A growl escaped my lips and I stepped back. "Ferrin," Damen said warningly. I shook my head, pushing away the sudden possessiveness that took hold. "I know." I hesitated for another moment before depositing her into his arms. I grabbed the pants from Austin’s grip and pulled them on quickly. I didn’t want his hands on her any longer than they had to be. I retrieved my mate from Damen as Austin began to speak. "Is anyone going to tell me what is going on?" he asked. "You cleared the passages?" I asked. "All through the lower three levels on this side," he said. I nodded and began making my way toward the tower stairs, Damen and Austin keeping step behind me. "So, neither of you is going to tell me what the he1l all this is about?" Austin whispered. "Yes, she’s the alpha," Damen responded quietly. "Heck," Austin said. I heard his feet skip a step for a moment. "Are you sure?" "She’s an alpha, at least," Damen replied, his voice strained. "What’s with all the secrecy? I understand not wanting to draw too much attention, but this seems a bit much." I stopped as we reached the base of the stairs. Listening to make sure there wasn’t anyone using them. I nodded to Damen to go ahead of me. I knew Austin had questions, but I just wanted to get her out of sight. I’d deal with our next move then. Damen went ahead of us a short distance to make sure no one was in or entered the passageway. I carried her all the way to the top floor. There was a single suite there. It was regularly empty as it was reserved to accommodate extra guests when other rooms were full. I placed her down on the bed and quickly checked her head wound. I was relieved to see that it was healing already. I wouldn’t need to call a physician. That was one less person to worry about. I was about to caress her face but resisted the urge. A new wave of anger and hurt washed through me at the situation I had found myself in. If she was who I thought she was, she was far more dangerous than she appeared. I couldn’t afford to let myself be fooled by whatever the bond was doing to me. I returned to Damen and Austin, who were waiting by the door. I took the handcuffs that hung from Austin’s belt and returned to the unconscious werewolf. I picked up one of her wrists and secured it to the headboard with the cuffs. I had to get answers. I returned to my companions and ushered them out the door, shutting it securely behind us. "Austin, I need a list of your most trustworthy guards. I need two on duty outside this room at all times. But keep it limited to as few as possible." "Ferrin," Austin replied, "what the he1l?" I ran my hands across my face and through my hair, turning my face to the rafters above my head. I wanted to tell him. I was going to tell him. He was one of my best friends, and I couldn’t keep this from him. But I was still trying to work through everything myself. "She’s his mate," Damen voiced quietly. Austin cursed. "Seriously? What are you going to do?" "Get answers," I said, leaning against the door. "In the meantime, we have to keep this secret. If the council finds out, or anyone, for that matter, I don’t know what the outcome would be. With either piece of information. Half the council is just as likely to demand her execution as the other half is to use her against me." "I wouldn’t be too surprised if it was more than half with the latter," Damen grumbled next to me. "But we can’t have either happen." I gave him a grateful look, but I was still a little surprised. I knew they would back me up regardless of what they thought of the situation. But seeing as Damen was about to rip her throat out in the woods earlier tonight, I wasn’t expecting him to agree with me. As if he knew what I was thinking, he shrugged and said, "Regardless of what she may have planned to do, she still hasn’t technically done anything wrong. Taking a run in our lands sure isn’t something to kill her over." "You want us to stand guard for now until you can send someone up?" Austin asked. I shook my head. "I’m going to stay with her until she wakes up. The sooner she talks, the better." They both nodded and headed down the stairs. Once they were out of sight, I entered the room that held my unconscious mate and enemy. Chapter 3 Willa There was a pounding in my head as light filtered through my eyelids. I winced but forced my eyes to open as I tried to remember what had happened. As my vision cleared and adjusted to the light, I realized I was in a strange bedroom. My heart started to pound as I pieced together the events of the night. I started to pull myself up into a sitting position when my eyes met another’s. It was the lycan from the forest. I jerked myself backward, hissing as my wrist was yanked hard by the sudden movement. I was chained to the bed. I moved my attention back to the stranger sitting in the chair nearby, putting my feet in a position I could start kicking if he came near me. I worked to steady my breathing. It was hard, with the ache in my head getting worse. But I wasn’t going to let him know I was scared. I set my jaw and waited for him to say something. "How is your head?" he asked, no emotion in his voice. I didn’t respond. Instead, I looked him up and down, taking a deep breath to take in his scent. Damn, he smelled good. Like balsam wood and eucalyptus. He was wearing sweats and a t-shirt that stretched across the muscles of his chest and arms. He was gorgeous, with piercing blue eyes and dark hair. I was reminded of what he had said in the woods before I lost consciousness. Mate. That couldn’t be. There’s no way I was fated to a lycan. For one, werewolves and lycans didn’t mate. Not even by choice, let alone fate. And second, I hated lycans. "What is your name?" he spoke again, still not giving away any emotion in his words. I remained quiet, lifting my chin in defiance. He sighed deeply and leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Okay, perhaps this will be an easier question. What were you doing in lycan territory?" "I got lost," I lied, the corner of my lip twitching. I didn’t really try to make it sound convincing. Anger flashed in his blue eyes for a moment before he replaced the mask. He sat back in the chair again, crossing his arms over his chest. He regarded me from his perch for a long while. I needed to change positions. My fingers were starting to go numb from straining against the cuffs, and the muscles in my back were aching from holding myself upright. At least the throbbing in my head had started to subside. He must have noticed me fidgeting because he started to speak. "The cuffs won’t come off until I get my answers." I let out a low chuckle. "Look, if you’re going to kill me, just get it over with. There’s nothing you need to know." His cold expression finally broke as confusion covered his face along with something else. Was that pain I saw in his eyes? I looked away as his gaze became too intense. I shifted on the bed, pushing myself up against the headboard, pulling my knees up to my chest. "I have no intention of killing you," he said. "But I also can’t just let you go." "What do you want with me?" He stood and moved the chair closer to the bed, sitting back down and meeting my eyes again. "You answer my questions, and I’ll answer yours." I scoffed. Like I would believe anything he said. But something in his eyes, his proximity to me, his scent filling my nostrils, sobered me. What other option did I have? I looked up and nodded once. He tipped his head, indicating I could go first. "Why did you bring me here?" I asked. "Because you are my mate," he stated. "Because you were bleeding and unconscious. And because I need to know why you were here." He allowed his answer to settle in for a moment. "How is your head?" he finally asked. My eyes shot up to his before I could cover my surprise. "It’s fine," I replied stiffly. "So if I’m your mate, why am I chained up?" I noticed the muscles of his jaw flex for a moment. "Because you are an alpha." My brow furrowed. "What the hel1 does that ha…" He cut me off with a look. It wasn’t my turn. But his answer had me on edge, even more than before. How could he even tell I was an alpha? Or, rather, that I used to be. I had lived outside a pack for too long. There shouldn’t be much of that aura left in me. "What is your name?" "Willa," I replied. The corner of his lips rose slightly for a moment. I didn’t like how the sight made my stomach flip. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" The shadow of a smile faded, and what I thought was a pained look returned to his face. "That is something I regretfully can’t tell you. Although, it would possibly make all this easier if I could." "That’s not an answer," I blurted out. "Just because it isn’t the one you want or one you like, doesn’t mean it isn’t an answer." I snorted, biting my lip to stop the nasty response. He wanted to play it that way, did he? "Why were you in lycan territory?" I looked him dead in the eye. "I got lost." "Willa," his voice was full of warning. "Just because it’s not the answer you want doesn’t mean it’s not an answer." I threw his words back at him. I could see his anger rise again. "At least my answer was an honest one." "Says you." He opened his mouth to speak but shut it quickly, closing his eyes and taking a few steady breaths. "Willa, why were you in lycan territory?" I sat up straight again. I was done with this game. It didn’t matter why he brought me here or why he hadn’t killed me yet. He would eventually. That’s what they do to my kind. Mate or not. And I was done talking. He rubbed a hand down his face and looked out the window. He tapped the arm of the chair absently before he stood. He took two steps forward, closing the distance between the chair and the edge of the bed. I pressed harder against the headboard, the bars stinging into my back. His hand moved toward me. It paused for a second when I failed to hide a flinch as if he had thought better of the action for a moment. But then it continued until he was cupping my cheek gently. Our eyes caught as tingles erupted from his touch. I was breathing heavily, and I tried to break eye contact, but I couldn’t. I didn’t want to. I felt my own hand start to move up to cover his but pulled myself back to reality, dropping it beside me and tearing my eyes from his. I turned my head away and balled my hands into fists. I heard him breathe deeply as he pulled away. "I have to go. I’ll be back tonight when it’s dark. Someone will bring you something to eat soon." He walked towards the door. "You said the cuffs would come off if I answered your questions," I called after him. He stopped. "I said they’d come off when I got my answers. I haven’t gotten them all yet." He opened the door and was gone, the sound of the lock clicking echoing through the room. I screamed in frustration, yanking at the metal that bound my wrist and hitting the pillows with my free hand. "B@stard," I yelled into the air. I heaved a few angry breaths before the tears began to form, and a sob escaped my lips. I stifled it, pushing back the lump in my throat and blinking back the tears. Now was not the time to break down. I looked around the bed for something I could use to get the cuffs off. If I could get free, I could figure out where I was and how to get out. I scooted to the edge of the bed and stood up, opening the drawers of the nightstand that was next to it. I cursed under my breath to find them all empty, not even a pen or pad of paper. I examined the objects on top – a decorative resin piece with a butterfly preserved inside. It had a hefty weight to it, but I doubted it would do much in breaking the metal restraints. There was a clock and a lamp. I picked up the lamp to see if anything jumped out at me as something I could break off, but there was nothing. I awkwardly squatted to the floor and tried running my hand along the floor, hoping someone hadn’t cleaned under there in a while. Still no luck. I huffed, throwing my head back and closing my eyes for a few moments. When I opened them again, I noticed the walls were heavily decorated. If there wasn’t a painting or a sconce or some other decorative knick-knack, there was a tapestry, like the one that hung above the headboard. I climbed back on the bed and ran my hand along the edge to the corner. I gave it a tug, but it was well secured to the wall. I pulled at the corner, trying to see how it was secured, and sure enough, there was a nail. I smiled and started to tug on the fabric, careful to work the nail out and not just rip the tapestry off it. I was working it out of the plaster, which was a bit awkward at the angle I was at when I heard keys in the door. I threw myself back down on the bed just as the heavy wooden door creaked open. I looked up to see another male lycan walk in with a tray in his hand. He eyed me as he walked to the bed, setting the tray that held breakfast food on the blankets where I could reach it. I didn’t recognize his face, but something about his smell was familiar. "I’m Damen," I said to me. "If you need anything, just yell. I’ll be just outside the door." I gave him a confused look but didn’t answer him. He gave me a small nod before turning to leave. That’s when it hit me. "You’re the assho1e who knocked me out," I blurted out. He stopped in his tracks. An amused and then worried look appeared on his face. He rubbed the back of his neck with his hand. "Yeah, sorry about that. I was just protecting my…" he stopped and considered his next word, "friend." I narrowed my eyes at him. "Because he is often attacked by strange females he stalks through the woods?" He chuckled quietly. "No, you would definitely be the first." He shook his head and moved to leave. I sighed. "Thank you," I called behind him. "For the food." I may not like the arrogant jerks, but I still had manners. Chapter 4 Willa I had eaten the food Damen had brought to me despite trying to convince myself not to. But ultimately, my stomach won out. I had run my hand through my hair and felt the matted, dried blood that stuck to it. I must have really banged it hard, or rather Damen had banged it hard when he tackled me. Either way, it was no wonder I was starving. I had spent hours healing, which is why it also didn’t surprise me when I felt exhausted by the time I was done eating. Thoughts about being drugged or poisoned bounced around the back of my mind, but for some reason, I just didn’t feel like that was going to happen. Still, I pushed myself to stay awake, dragging myself back up on the bed to start working on the tapestry. It didn’t take me too long to get the nail pulled out of the wall, but my victory was short-lived when I realized I didn’t really know what I was going to do with it. I had never picked handcuffs before. But how hard could it be? I sat back a started working on the lock, but I was soon struggling to keep my eyes open. I didn’t even know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was dark in the room, the only light coming from somewhere behind me. I sat up, wondering where the blanket that covered me came from, as I looked around the room. I saw him sitting in the same chair as before, but he had moved it back again, keeping distance between us, which I was grateful for. His head rested on his hand, and he seemed to have dozed off. I scooted up on the bed, positioning myself back against the headboard again, and waited. I took the time to take a better look at him. It was hard not to admire his good looks. He was tall and well-built, with broad shoulders and slender hips. His brown hair was so dark it was nearly black and just long enough to allow the natural wave to take over. I sighed and looked away, trying to ignore the pull that I was feeling toward him. Trying to think of anything else, I realized I needed to relieve myself. I chewed on my lip as I eyed the door that I could see leading to the bathroom, contemplating the humiliation of having to ask to use the toilet. I was lost in my concern when I heard the click of metal on metal and felt the resistance on my wrist release. I looked over and met his eyes. He tipped his head toward the bathroom and turned back to the chair. I slid off the bed quickly and escaped to the bathroom. I relieved myself and took my time washing my hands. I looked at the bath longingly, wondering if I could get away with showering. I decided against it. Mostly because I didn’t want to be exposed in a room where I didn’t trust the lock.Instead, I found a washcloth from under the sink and used it to wash my face and another to try to get some of the dried blood out of my hair. I used my fingers to pull some of the tangles out before I exited. He looked up and nodded his head back toward the bed. "Sit." I moved to sit, choosing a spot at the foot end of the bed. As I waited for him to say anything, I resigned myself to playing his version of twenty questions. I didn’t want to know anything about him. Honestly, I didn’t trust how this stupid mate bond would make me react. But I had to learn something. I still didn’t even have any idea where I was. The cold, distant expression had returned to his face as he regarded me from his chair. He still hadn’t said anything, so I decided he was waiting on me. "So, who is Damen to you?" I asked, breaking the silence. "He is my beta," he replied. Beta? I knew lycans used the same hierarchies werewolves did, but theirs weren’t predetermined like ours were. A werewolf’s hierarchy was determined by their aura. The stronger and more commanding the aura, the higher the rank. The only thing that would change that was to become a rogue. If you had no pack, you had no rank. Lycans didn’t work that way. They could fill whatever rank they earned or were entrusted with. And they didn’t go rogue. It was a bit frustrating not knowing where my captors fell or what they were capable of. "What pack are you from?" he asked. "I don’t have one," I said honestly. "I was raised as a rogue." His brow furrowed. It must have sounded like a lie to him. "You don’t smell like a rogue," he commented. "You don’t have the aura of a rogue," he followed with force. I shrugged. "Maybe you’re just special. You know, the mate bond and all that." "Perhaps," he said quietly. "Why were you in lycan territory?" "I was curious about the lycan village." It wasn’t a lie. "Why?" I gave him a warning look this time. He sighed and tipped his head. "Forgive me. After you." "What is your name?" He held my gaze intensely, like he didn’t want to miss any part of my reaction. "My name is Ferrin." I froze. My heart rate spiked, and for a moment, I couldn’t breathe. Finally, I croaked out, "As in Ferrin Elswick?" He nodded once. I shot up from the bed, backing away from him, panic and rage and hatred rising like bile in my throat. Tears started to burn my eyes as another realization hit me — this bloody b@stard was my mate. I was fated to the lycan king. My worst enemy. "Willa," he said as he moved to stand. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" I demanded. My claws started digging into the palms of my hands as I gripped them into tight fists. He saw the blood dripping from between my fingers and he tried to move toward me again. "Willa…" "Why?" I yelled, stepping farther away. "We’ve been searching for a female alpha werewolf." I opened my mouth to speak, but he rushed ahead. "But we never found one. They are extremely rare. As far as we could tell, the last one died thirteen years ago in a car accident." I couldn’t hold back the rage-filled laugh. "She didn’t die in the crash. She was murdered," I spat, "by a lycan." "Who told you that?" he asked as he raised his hands in a pathetic attempt to calm me. "No one. It’s what I told them," I replied. "When they found me next to my mother’s dead body." His face paled, and he stopped dead in his tracks. "What?" "We were run off the road when she was on her way to a meeting with YOU," I continued, fighting the shift that was threatening to take over. "She was pulled from the car by a fucking lycan who proceeded to rip her throat out as she tried to protect ME." "Willa, I…" I took two steps toward him. "You are the only one with the authority to sanction her death," I bellowed. I wanted to tear him apart. To take his life the way he so easily decided to take my mother’s. He was right there in front of me. But I couldn’t. I wouldn’t survive. I may take him out, but guards would come rushing in, and I’d be dead within seconds. I couldn’t leave my dad like that. But also, there was a tightening in my chest, a sharp, gripping pain at the thought of killing my own mate. My whole body was vibrating with rage and despair. All this time and I couldn’t bring myself to avenge my mother. "All she wanted was peace." I fell to my knees. Ferrin moved toward me, and I scrambled backward. "Stay away from me." He recoiled. A look of horror and pain on his face. Finally, he turned and left without another word. I collapsed to the floor, a sob wracking through my body. The tears broke through, and I lay there, crying as pain shredded my heart. I couldn’t avenge my mother’s death. And I could never love my mate. -------------------------------------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novel Dreams		10	https://www.facebook.com/61571531469059/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707104	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 11:44 AM	1740724239	1741002240		2651																										clinlife.us/dsp	Learn more			IMAGE	Foot Nerve Pain Disrupting Daily Life	Learn more and join our research study today.	https://clinlife.us/ar-studies/1691-dsp			1.4417130960638E+15	ClinLife	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/472571850_626562756566896_9038433400924252956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hbZWkTFuAzQQ7kNvgHBfvUb&_nc_oc=AdgNuQsJhXmLXwHswX3vAe5dogsExUVms7gfnkVJOhUW60AVx7MHbA2jG5Kx0bs_WJsO15-DKW00QwIal0HxnZj8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYAg8t67GFJqBxCgZIB2jwykSyzmHrO-W9jA6SNW1HEPyw&oe=67C713F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you are feeling tingling or numbness in your toes or fingers, this painful neuropathy study may be of interest to you.		ClinLife		248908	https://www.facebook.com/ClinLifePortal/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707105	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:48 AM	1740724239	1746089311		2651																										go.medilisk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Reverse Hearing Loss		https://go.medilisk.com/hearing-restoration-spray/article			3.4418087877174E+14	Jess Floquet	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481277405_1764931494239663_4099799111518256480_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6Lhf2U9aECIQ7kNvgE-xjh_&_nc_oc=AdjW5qL6yVapfTa--pvDYIqjXMQ4Q_f6YKEVbrr_ewxzp2Itq1sSZ4uaQKrfW8UO2QyIWPELcb220m_NMd7vAAk3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYC-wdeZ23csWo7-ogZ8opLO2Qhc0AqFbqG0t6u2r7-GSg&oe=67C71262	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Say goodbye to expensive hearing aids 👇		Jess Floquet		269	https://www.facebook.com/61559800148531/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707109	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 11:18 PM	1740724239	1746332302		2651																										tryhomecore.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Relieve discomfort now | 70% off 👉	⭐️ 12,000+ Happy Customers | Free Shipping	https://tryhomecore.com/products/core-pro			1.2293607090184E+14	Homecore	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480949602_642331441672409_1853140271682525814_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pBY4ImhhoQYQ7kNvgHgp_GQ&_nc_oc=AdjZZdqWK2e9ssdXx3_fw2gLgQqFRjFMg7qhG5Fj0y-hiTamne4qhaVXn9BTBLJQJhbSSX3X5-oXzBIgvoVnvEtU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYCDQl1DGL8R2u-RDRuAzDp7o54W7agm2hJTC-rU_S3j9Q&oe=67C73D24	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Say goodbye to back pain & sciatica! 🚨 94% of users feel relief from the first session! Just 10 minutes a day to decompress, relax, and restore your back. ❌ No pills & expensive medical bills. Limited-Time Offer: Save 70% Today! 👉 https://tryhomecore.com/products/core-pro		Homecore		3974	https://www.facebook.com/61550932113586/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707111	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 1:02 PM	1740724239	1746295365		2651																										munichre.com	Learn More			DCO	Embracing differences	Diversity, Equity and Inclusion at Munich Re	https://www.munichre.com/en/careers/munich-re-as-an-employer/diversity-and-inclusion.html?utm_source=meta&utm_medium=munichre-ad&utm_campaign=hrdei25&utm_term=na_becky&utm_content=video			1.3607504640517E+14	Munich Re, Group	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480952973_959260592996597_2473769776402994723_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K_LxMisJ0qsQ7kNvgHPSw9n&_nc_oc=AdjNqIkR9E80CYlJMtvxbVK70r2R4bhfNzHSw_x8ft5gPclWeqGofdjb1wTYlmKo_n-fRGrQQfbsC1yP9D78Xd0l&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYA-XExvHDgbMBBv7k5Lo1pYyZQuATzcDWHEIslN1vcvqg&oe=67C7259B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Meet Rebecca Haydock, analyst at HSB UK. Despite having trigeminal neuralgia, she excels in her career.		Munich Re, Group		28633	https://www.facebook.com/munichre/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707116	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/26/25, 2:22 AM	1740724239	1745652126		2651																										ax.wellnessmedley.com	Learn More			DCO	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://ax.wellnessmedley.com/prhu			4.7222777597404E+14	Ana Guadalupi	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481295072_1847157152720619_2075432179959616226_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gGnIsRBg_RoQ7kNvgFvsdNb&_nc_oc=Adg2S6h8G6L2-vfROD0y7b8IrPP1gFWZUIbaCugue77WMMOezI6HY-dfPdZ36nInQMdYQBiI57FFH2T8sj6r5APR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYDdcEpRd_J6Mt-zoc-cmVu6Wu0807bYXXcB07Ivvm8Xqw&oe=67C71A69	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Ana Guadalupi		1	https://www.facebook.com/61568017986679/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707119	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/26/25, 2:30 AM	1740724239	1745652632		2651																										instagram.com	Contact Us			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/dr.bienstock			1.0178597299553E+14	dr.bienstock	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/359810363_811059427071745_4855270286165088128_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=tvPW6Bv2iVcQ7kNvgFYX9_5&_nc_oc=Adhbh5-rVKDxY6-N4KddpfNQhQDbvPJWRSQ5OfF7qY4I4rZ0nm9C6t0MwqxoVn2-ROyYyy4vRcpR6fNcdukFcYch&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYARzjaY-kKpKzZHXCZVmRdDHsrmg9ZDIJsWpjM_LjI5Pg&oe=67C71C16	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				dr.bienstock		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/dr.bienstock	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2707127	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 11:54 AM	1740724240	1741002840		2651																										akusoliinsoles.zeper.site	Learn More			DCO	Cardiologist: Belly fat after 50? Put this in your shoes	New Breakthrough: Japanese Insoles that Help You Lose Belly Fat	https://akusoliinsoles.zeper.site/			2.039787261429E+14	IBracket	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481086714_28752107454434665_3244821328458838382_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F8zeDwGeGnYQ7kNvgGwfQn-&_nc_oc=AdgXAmUbZ8aZKP93s6lQbtoaOxYSi8B8Q_ugqIJgq9x27WjQBnDxLuSc-iMIj-6VY7icgpAyOMbmeJhD-HyfOu9g&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYBdOHcKr0WJfBxqE9METbMWsaMvHY0IIr8NsYCdkD8hjQ&oe=67C727AF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Breakthrough: Japanese Insoles that Help You Lose Belly Fat		IBracket		0	https://www.facebook.com/61556879296592/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706792	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 1:07 AM	1740724220	1746770835		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481059404_1215481320136626_2403731003609789130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G_pSter1jzgQ7kNvgGbpDgV&_nc_oc=AdiUD0N6sVq4ppJDthQv5hmf2VbIzsgpthIfOXHC7SkUmKGxhQiCOzG85d1GiMI8znXf_TqQi9gXLodzWKx7DICU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYD4hpLh5Y2FCgo20gGYMEM9Fvf1BDTkvB89DUHUFXnh9w&oe=67C73904	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706745	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 1:38 AM	1740724217	1746772736		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482301049_1552736112080689_4006327513023786168_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4DPlm1yuko8Q7kNvgHLuWwX&_nc_oc=AdjmfKBulktcmDEcbv6PjfMlGWsx_N1vTTTafacUrG2eiZCDN8tuUuv_aNzRnimSXMqieA5wHqUJwzb1Z3Qo_8Gq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBc9sGuUCz9GzBY3MDF5ujKvTRokhz9dRqoFOv6Bhzf4Q&oe=67C73C06	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706521	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 1:54 AM	1740724208	1746773677		2651																										fb.me	Sign up			VIDEO	Spinal Decompression – Safe, Effective, Zero Downtime Relief!	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (15+)	http://fb.me/			1.0265249594603E+14	East Bay Spine and Disc Institute	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481257340_928677496121769_595655032869153376_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g-Y1m6ZaV9UQ7kNvgGYJewn&_nc_oc=Adgo9V_6oEctUdoEgO9E1_b0bw5Zi8wa5mSXJXvdXRRx1H-uZshzMEny8eqj4nTCPTX3j5D9MXgygG_cGvLeV5-r&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYD9IWP8GRp5a2Ou3JMMJlIUW_y-3GWvwoQXE9ZbiG9DfQ&oe=67C71F83	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sick and tired of putting up with constant back pain? 😬 You too can join thousands of Livermore residents who restored their mobility and enjoy pain-free lives. ⚕ We utilize advanced techniques to treat back pain at all phases, from mild discomfort to severe nerve damage. And the best part? NO INJECTIONS OR DANGEROUS DRUGS! These breakthrough treatments are now available in Livermore, CA 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of injections and medications: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious side effects Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺, 𝗫-𝗥𝗮𝘆 (𝗶𝗳 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱𝗲𝗱), 𝗜𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗥𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗙𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗟𝗮𝘀𝗲𝗿 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗶𝗳 𝗰𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲) ALL for just $49, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Livermore Valley and all surrounding areas. East Bay Spine and Disc Institute 1150 Murrieta Blvd. Ste 100 Livermore, CA 94550 925-477-2669		East Bay Spine and Disc Institute		166	https://www.facebook.com/100085642107282/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706826	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 3:49 AM	1740724221	1749718185		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481079544_1338509100907005_7942059993487972653_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=72C8Xu-_IDUQ7kNvgHMlY6R&_nc_oc=AdjwEfUa-1Uk0vjfLTfQG4LkCdqBok8GONlc2Hu-zW6M-QzYXjU3VGvH4bEw5zdWVP0S-aZxb0f3SxjkPilAnhsX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYDLVnMW4ujmntHg06PCeaGkro4b8JRviQ78WbMJK_-7kQ&oe=67C73242	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706778	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 2:43 AM	1740724220	1746776623		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481784508_666050432426339_1349181938613416332_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nwDlrErFlu8Q7kNvgFErst0&_nc_oc=AdhzgW51WqPwsr4FBk8mgc8HSHV1RQL4BUkr3jpkVC1N3r0QTO5EbLm7noWmCq_ZWT4-1zRDzcRR_Wqh-1GR_MmZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYCrffS2iwi-JwkAZjOkdWCOzTe3nzF-C-fxlXH5gXKozQ&oe=67C740D4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707636	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/29/25, 6:48 AM	1740724275	1745927314		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/dr.nickpippert			2.9803858006745E+14	Dr. Nick Pippert	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481190698_1307888723853747_9058742182983884329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fZdq9QA_HtwQ7kNvgF_cEaN&_nc_oc=AdjbkpfGBHPXcDur-thS3hfGH5WMPgO1oQ-ogSwNJ8HrPBRM4DcW38QrY63cvzF64c6ZBqm8Mdn1DLVgfOXP-M3G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYA_xcdaxqlcEz58W5k5lKcrVm64yyry6jSKs-igzWOgzw&oe=67C73B0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dr. Nick Pippert		22	https://www.facebook.com/61559805736745/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706788	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/8/25, 11:03 AM	1740724220	1749398611		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481463486_583087098219260_7968263988296324213_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EExIa6AB-G0Q7kNvgEivw5n&_nc_oc=Adj4VHZrMbGSKfP1xh2opE2Vik2nl2pgDBZ5e6Gpc3Ukk7k1rbnldxz35OGmMF48djiBCiGLNMbOikTppvyHqrYB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYB3bvDWvSwqWCSYkDtuhc071TPO7Xfm6AmA2gUZyKFrIA&oe=67C73B8D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707187	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 12:14 PM	1740724244	1741004047		2651																										dramapi.mediaradiance.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Tudo o que eu quero no Dia dos Namorados é você🥰	Clique para ver o episódio completo👉	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/1c0246e7d0c60dd13a7f01bde9c79599?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}			5.1568769828682E+14	Shot-Shorts-13	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480770161_637293855556856_8944929011658241279_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1kkxI83lOh4Q7kNvgF-oPWz&_nc_oc=AdhQozUdKuRGiH5bNXZFdaYOIl8k5o01FeXqA-n_W-8ZLcIEI52vdYhqU-BgIxCDb_QOQqba-TSZeow_uzBc4nBT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYBsCdZKCRi400T7E6FolLLTe_y73poPCu_MC3ypN_nb5g&oe=67C72444	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎬Ela namorou com ele quando ele era pobre, mas o relacionamento deles terminou sob pressão da mãe dela. 😣Anos depois, depois de terem um filho e deixarem o país, eles inesperadamente se reencontram.💥💖👇👇		Shot-Shorts-13		797	https://www.facebook.com/61569958689805/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707055	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 12:15 PM	1740724236	1741004105		2651																										www.sunkazy.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.sunkazy.com/products/yys			3.3271532063608E+14	SunkazyHealth-us	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481061742_648065027685967_3111157872111056494_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y6oA92yOFkcQ7kNvgEjvwPc&_nc_oc=AdiUArBZQmUVfgWV4gIbGtcAIwL1vST-d9hG9zqbdZI2QoZaz8-1dZy9f4ROexEA3FFP5WyPJr5gZGktfvhVLW5y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYCUhwmJNAqpYGkyaHFqB7ch50yGsoRr_YdGhoRkaeLmcA&oe=67C716BE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👁️👁️ Troubled by myopia, hyperopia, astigmatism, presbyopia, cataracts, glaucoma, macular degeneration, dry eye, or conjunctivitis? ✨ The magical effects of BBOJI™ Presbyopia Eye Drops can help improve these issues. Key Ingredients: Ginkgo Biloba & Saffron: Improve blood circulation and reduce eye fatigue. Pilocarpine: Enhances focusing ability, particularly helpful for presbyopia. Brimonidine: Reduces redness and eye strain. Taurine: Supports retinal cell health and combats degenerative factors. Vitamin B6: Maintains nerve health and enhances light adaptation. Improve your vision and overall eye health with noticeable improvement after just one use! Buy Now!👉https://www.sunkazy.com/products/yys		SunkazyHealth-us		6618	https://www.facebook.com/BbojiHealthUs/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707132	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 10:17 AM	1740724240	1745939825		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481275143_657939900241401_5955876833524873164_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u6NQJdLIsYgQ7kNvgF58RJj&_nc_oc=Adhz9zb9u7mlZOMiTcp6QUM_ha7X7ozr11h1Z1SResS88wO2yUtDlesby_8QtK4GHO1xD2k6WUklPTqOjkuLIbZ5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYCkmTG615C2ON3tgYMfsF9sPuJDuZRv8tgH1V5FrPGwkw&oe=67C735BA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707058	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 12:18 PM	1740724236	1741004284		2651																										thepainreport.com	Watch more			IMAGE	Pain Report	“This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, back aches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://thepainreport.com/pages/syn-tslfb/			1.4067733246786E+14	Synocell	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481119794_1040027198144854_8990780559413420348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7vMX18H9FAsQ7kNvgH30hDQ&_nc_oc=AdgAIC2Yy3KIseAe-npOMh30RVuNIg2QK60gnOFltyQ0CR8r3fJZ-RbepCdsqPw-78lTnRxGG-K3vTWk7T-bU5vX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYCEUw2HbGC-tDx4Bq8ovyMf5z8YZw5O5YuFPK6TfPHEhQ&oe=67C73AD0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Winter Sale ✨ Get up to 50% OFF our top-selling Synocell! “I couldn’t walk, and had extreme pain. Today I was able to clean all of my hardwood floors. It’s a miracle and I will be ordering more!” - Bonnie E. ✅ Soothes Achy Joints ✅ Increases mobility ✅ Reduces Stiffness and Inflammation Never Worry About Your Joints Again When You Claim Your 50% Savings Today 100% Money-Back Guarantee Limited-Time Winter Sale Discover Synocell Now – and Get Up To 50% OFF Biggest Sale of The Year!		Synocell		3115	https://www.facebook.com/synocell/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706423	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 8:43 AM	1740724205	1745934236		2651																										infiniteage.com	Learn More			DCO	I Quit Dangerous Meds - Here's How 👉	100% Money-Back Guarantee	https://infiniteage.com/pages/bldprsr-a			1.0989629381594E+14	Infinite Age	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/472144751_525676167297719_4974808326316182715_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5QPuBWrswGYQ7kNvgGHWtS8&_nc_oc=Adh2uHLUa5lkB04KI22m2nouMyxlhXZ4WYCRAab4M6Dqh7iCYMLWL4HBISZcfQIU_lsUDcr7BNdUkVRqoPKcG-eT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYACxiiZsm7gw7vnqZuXT_8SjbX7kh2inE1fxKmVTcj2IQ&oe=67C7199F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I stopped trusting meds not made for us (Black People) and found natural healing. Learn how you can do it too👇🏾		Infinite Age		45779	https://www.facebook.com/infiniteage/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707071	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 12:22 PM	1740724237	1741004532		2651																										www.nerverelief.top	Learn more			VIDEO	Discover How to Relieve Neuropathy Pain Naturally.		https://www.nerverelief.top/			5.2162556437134E+14	Sophia Davis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480926596_970654054701299_8185742788904397233_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RrU5bdPdqaQQ7kNvgFXkgqY&_nc_oc=Adh13prFLy039NVSnABmfj59ySWim6NPm5v7v6RmgTnulDe1NmrAyMRHqK61FsEafbe2XR4AJUdHFqpPsCQKtfoc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYC_Mh5rTVnj42xGyMu419NRxKoC7AHeFbVKgBnyi-c1Lw&oe=67C73617	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		⚠️Are you suffering from neuropathy pain? Did you know this pain is your body's way of signaling that something is wrong?⚠️ It's like a cry for help. So, you take some anti-inflammatory drugs and painkillers, hoping the pain will go away. By doing this, you're only treating the pain—silencing your body that's desperately calling for help. Meanwhile, the real problem grows silently. The truth is there's only one way to solve this issue: treating the root cause. Otherwise, it will continue to develop without you noticing.		Sophia Davis		0	https://www.facebook.com/61572415585425/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707073	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 12:25 PM	1740724237	1741004705		2651																										lc.nicely24health.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Learn more...		https://lc.nicely24health.com/67929015f1886d35c52bbb94?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			5.165984015431E+14	Synthia Wilson	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481154397_1760863084477979_4531075238097060540_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=svKPsO5Tj0AQ7kNvgF9Yg8A&_nc_oc=AdhA6Z9bRUHHAE8SLCixMV-62nDFwXMe7ujnX3SKypjkyTHPjV-WwvofChHPUombe43p22Y0ktpbWDfL0UiL6DjI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYDjrRGrJglcyXzo7E4PeglLUlR41kM40uDFWXJQcDwh4w&oe=67C72645	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Neuropathy discomfort getting in the way of your day? Tingling, burning or that uncomfortable sensation in legs and feet? All should know this good information.		Synthia Wilson		40	https://www.facebook.com/61572196872136/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707077	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 7:21 PM	1740724237	1747095718		2651																										arialief.club	Learn More			DCO	Tap to learn more	{{product.description}}	https://www.arialief.club/			5.085131356869E+14	Health Life	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480999945_1426575048717981_6469127922966054791_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UCfEOmMwZ_cQ7kNvgGFjJKi&_nc_oc=Adjsig6E3EJwznEY5xDxDXdIMdpSAjpTP0mPzPR273dCNl2mLJxNaaMyVigoBoz3V5JaHhXfewUVaP6iJK-VkEwL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYAfP_7wlerdg2GgfXLXJ_zZwCcxdsXYLrdkzNwltIilNg&oe=67C7178B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why do some people hit 50 without discomfort while other struggle with Neuropathy problems?		Health Life		1	https://www.facebook.com/61572789893125/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707079	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 5:35 PM	1740724237	1746052544		2651																										www.fastresults.online	Learn more			VIDEO	watch now		https://www.fastresults.online/			1.0406665188644E+14	Sonho em Realidade	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481189863_1139463290711832_2937198541254498674_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KLhVjXiwQo0Q7kNvgF31Fae&_nc_oc=AdjC8fYSe1oxJch7NJcMsNgsdSGqb38ExuP-bP9UDwriwJ7bPI46e1ZJfrPKEPH9LZzZYQV31cek9Mau7rYA6nMq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYCIZ9gWKpkTj9QA4oULGuMOeHJQceivtfhtu-VeInP9og&oe=67C71377	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		the medical community is an uproar		Sonho em Realidade		62	https://www.facebook.com/Sonhoemrealidadee/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707087	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 6:06 PM	1740724238	1747091191		2651																										freeeasemd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🙌 Relieves Back, Neck, Shoulder, Elbow, and Knee Aches, Arthritis, Sciatica, & More		https://freeeasemd.com/pages/i-thought-i-d-be-in-pain-forever			1.0610269571042E+14	Free-ease	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481234957_662191249586570_5468033052210826679_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9JwJhiZx0bEQ7kNvgHPHUg8&_nc_oc=AdhJmyeCbeAy5EYjmuF-vXiz7h72ERMAxPEAXdnD4l3o6B0-3X7lw5i1M6gTfg2zhvqECIsJ_7KOX5kjGxRrAKdH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYB1Mq6kHWlIi92YFNEj8vf4o55lmMT95xw99qnyLYLRzA&oe=67C7382F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I'm 65. I always stayed healthy. I ate right. I exercised. Then sciatica hit. The pain was brutal. It shot through my back like lightning. Stretching? Useless. Painkillers? Garbage. Nothing touched this pain. It got worse. Way worse. I couldn't sit. I couldn't walk. Couldn't even hug my grandkids without screaming inside. I fought back hard. Threw money at physical therapy. Pushed through exercises. Nearly caved to surgery. Everything failed. Then I met a friend. She had beaten sciatica. She walked without pain. Her secret? Mind-blowing. It was a special product for sciatica. It didn't just mask pain. It fixed the real problem. It fought inflammation. It calmed my nerves. It loosened muscles. It does anything besides cleaning the house. I was doubtful. But I tried it. After one week, the pain eased. I moved better. After a month, I could sit again. I could walk freely. I played with my grandkids. Two months later, everyone noticed. They saw me moving easily. They saw me smiling again. Now I'm strong. I'm flexible. I don't need painkillers. I can do anything. This product changed everything. It gave me back my life. Try it. It worked for me.		Free-ease		483	https://www.facebook.com/100089572776099/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707014	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 8:54 PM	1740724233	1747101299		2651																										bronoir.com	Order now			VIDEO	GROUNDING BAREFOOT SHOES 🌱👟	62.000+ Happy Customers	https://bronoir.com/products/bronoir%E2%84%A2-skinpro-grounding-barefoot-shoes-with-copper?_pos=1&_psq=copper&_ss=e&_v=1.0			1.0210544296219E+14	Bronoir	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481258328_1386445419436280_7163910985980026960_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EmSip_eOkZkQ7kNvgGbJjG3&_nc_oc=AdjrBUItVQk9exImjDTEGmCwvhI__cp6pebi0ATEX65u-CVlppNWJK__RkEcFg2I9CdbEwMk41AscLAm32p4iRlX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYCRmZcQIiDbFb26HqwRfXVHCxC20xVcFLdeVOMBkNf28Q&oe=67C72000	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Susan H. from Texas ✨ "Sleek, durable, and extremely comfortable—these grounding shoes surpass all others I’ve tried! They offer a phenomenal balance of reconnecting with the earth and support, making every step feel effortless and revitalizing. My feet have never felt so free, pain-free, and connected to nature. 👣 The Power of Grounding Shoes: - Reconnect with Earth’s Energy: Our shoes feature an ultra-thin sole with built-in copper, allowing electrons to flow into your body, neutralizing static buildups and reducing inflammation. - Natural Foot Mechanics: Extra wide toe box and zero-drop sole promote healthy foot positioning and movement. - Pain Relief: Alleviate foot and joint discomfort through enhanced foot mechanics and grounding benefits. 🦶 Key Benefits: - Improved Blood Flow: Grounding can enhance circulation, providing your body with better nutrient and oxygen delivery. - Reduced Stress: Feel more relaxed and stress-free as you reconnect with the earth. - Enhanced Well-being: Experience overall improvements in your health, from better sleep to reduced inflammation. Get free shipping today and experience the ultimate grounding benefits 👉 https://bronoir.com/products/bronoir%E2%84%A2-skinpro-grounding-barefoot-shoes-with-copper?_pos=1&_psq=copper&_ss=e&_v=1.0 Step into a world of comfort, connection, and natural energy. Say goodbye to foot pain and hello to a revitalized, grounded you.		Bronoir		3370	https://www.facebook.com/BronoirBarefoot/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707018	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 6:25 AM	1740724233	1745925930		2651																										synthheadmagazine.com	Subscribe			CAROUSEL	Oora - Synth Influencer		https://synthheadmagazine.com/			1.815029183889E+14	Synth Head	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480653537_481145388401498_6719771241599829407_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nhfHKcRFXlcQ7kNvgHAZlMV&_nc_oc=AdjcP8cXhv4LZSCXZZdc9XwwrVWkKlIa-DG25pzaHtvdO7QvV7lKA16UnSj-ZN8AskPnZSKU1zMdeHI6gqlbgltL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDHnF4tEuKvGmC0gKS63x8BND5tPQhbVe4znvWWwsUYLA&oe=67C711B1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Synth Head		1	https://www.facebook.com/synthheadmag/	0		SUBSCRIBE								View Edit Delete
2707027	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:22 AM	1740724234	1746087725		2651																										d.eavideo.net	Watch more			VIDEO	A Fake Marriage, A Fated Love Story!		https://d.eavideo.net/w2a?p0=1ixyyjvu&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}&p7=1716054102176369&deeplink=esvideo%3A%2F%2Fbook.easou.com%2Fta%2Fesvideo.m%3Fgid%3D300000515%26nid%3D300000515%26sort%3D0%26ch%3D838%26paytype%3Dwwppy7%26pi%3D0%26pa%3D99999			2.9632828023461E+14	EAshort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477951885_1336792097341146_2309227409706124843_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1CvoXQO1tSsQ7kNvgGsgXMk&_nc_oc=AdhcSuoqurcVRWyh7GSFPeX2dx63kBq0smdpxRnKp0zaK2dmPzhOZEcEleAYPnFAjY7ihCiQvxtaTu_6lQx7JIBR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAIILNyoQ6KDug7rWbwiLuJMDPR8n1Xd-X6TrLtRNGlBw&oe=67C71CA0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		From a fake marriage to real love, Natalie and Jasper’s story is full of twists. 💍💖		EAshort		47	https://www.facebook.com/61559145613353/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706925	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 2:18 PM	1740724227	1745867899		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO			http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.jdeveloper.yvplayer			1.2184361101469E+14	Your Player-O	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481821677_1279997693063446_4417988617548657026_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NnzCg0OIXHMQ7kNvgGS1-E5&_nc_oc=Adgp1dIo_RnHIhbyAmR7KaA9B1xfviwGfS1UGMYiYJ9CABHmeb3Wg4H4f6C5mVWWfPlck5uH-xJRxZPMU5WVMlVg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYAejQU_LWJy8vkTc0mZct8_qe3vzm6oKlMF3KkIJfDV-g&oe=67C735A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Your Player-O		362	https://www.facebook.com/61551428506883/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706931	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:24 PM	1740724227	1746746650		2651																										revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com	Learn More			DCO	$99 Special : Chiropract Special Offer	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐	https://revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com/opt-in-page-6826			1.5614320807698E+14	Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481774346_510267371779541_3644045192583493032_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZXI7n3eh9P8Q7kNvgEi2IY-&_nc_oc=AdjjXCoNizKojh1Mb7GsQKsx_N-F3ALKKUCfjVVVb4D1hSfEqEq195Pu-PiAf-2ahvTK6giEno_pdf53nRU5d1Z0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB4IZ3Yr3Iv4hl_y4_7eqVC7f2V77MUoqdw9ej_UwIkNQ&oe=67C7427D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Jacksonville & Surrounding Areas! 👋 I'm giving away 20 vouchers to get a Consultation, Examination & Comprehensive Chiropractic Treatment for just $99! This treatment has been used successfully for years to help individuals struggling with pain, nervous system issues, and various health concerns. This treatment has helped individuals struggling with: ✅ Sleeping Issues ✅ Migraines ✅ Herniated Discs ✅ Sciatica ✅ Digestion Problems ✅ Chronic Pain ✅ Neck, Back & Shoulder Pain ✅ & More! Our approach focuses on restoring balance to your nervous system, and addressing the root cause of your discomfort. The treatment works to relieve pain, reduce inflammation, and promote healing in the affected areas, optimizing nervous system function and overall health. Studies show that this treatment is effective in reducing pain and discomfort, improving mobility, and supporting long-term healing, providing lasting relief from chronic symptoms. Most patients notice improvements in their symptoms after a few treatments, with long-lasting benefits developing over time! Don't let pain or a stressed nervous system hold you back any longer. This treatment could be your solution to finding relief and improving your quality of life. Click "Learn More" below to claim your $99 voucher now! Limited Vouchers Available!		Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL		3777	https://www.facebook.com/Revolutionchirojax/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706937	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 4:50 PM	1740724227	1746049824		2651																										revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com	Learn More			DCO	Schedule Your Consultation!		https://revolutiondentalimplants.dentalimplantsurvey.com/fbevaluation			1.08091545116E+14	Revolution Dental Implant Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057853_498280596667014_1072050338971957319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZwW0fVEN64Q7kNvgH6pqrm&_nc_oc=AdgzmR9FIrcOBmi-D4PtmIJRrxtSqhb30Wl4Vnv5AcpbGJcOgU64_bm9McUT8g2XI9B1RSIgtK8oNfOFb66j07LH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB39UG1cQw6YaGcbSTMZeRRf_WW4CAN5Nn1RlG9zhZzKw&oe=67C7251D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Changing Dental Treatment, Full Mouth Dental Implants! Start Your New Life Journey Today!		Revolution Dental Implant Center		296	https://www.facebook.com/revolutiondentalimplants/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706465	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 6:40 AM	1740724206	1749728445		2651																										recoveryfirefly.com	Shop Now			DCO	Unlock Your Full Potential with Firefly	Unlock Pro Level Recovery	https://www.recoveryfirefly.com/products/firefly-starter-pack			3.8049566277318E+14	Firefly Recovery Device	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480982847_1645834322711950_5958615692674258174_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kstyClI4s_cQ7kNvgHqMdlC&_nc_oc=AdjbUJSBQK-C9pcx0mSLUfZQGhmwpb5yt3ZPV0HjjN9hct4CHMPAlRVjMDdh8oc9kmZisyDFvIGtAzEEu-diuCHi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYCAjOpVnuuU2h6GeTri756hr3mU5IhvcYbSV8efM8GsLw&oe=67C70A4D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Keep up the pace in training and recovery. Firefly is here to save you time and get you back in action faster.		Firefly Recovery Device		2603	https://www.facebook.com/fireflyrecovery/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707125	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 1:57 PM	1740724240	1749754634		2651																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 From Heartbreak to Flash Marriage: Anne’s New Beginning 💐		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=28372&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			4.490463949585E+14	FlickReels 10	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480856785_815106450819024_639819718960012112_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OVS4CbqDEiYQ7kNvgFMzKZv&_nc_oc=AdiNFuIw3vg1QOrt2fuJXuuOO2q8e6wulzOyzvXKSTSP39YFcWcDWGyOnr1mpEf9874P9SeHKMi4vF7k6eBh7ToS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYBQ0gaxt5_dupDipJXPyXZbsSox_ODMskzLEye03ABE9Q&oe=67C7356A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Anne thought her life was over, but fate had other plans. A blind date, a new husband, and an empire of love await. "True Love Waits" is the drama you’ve been waiting for! 💕		FlickReels 10		13890	https://www.facebook.com/61567496671797/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707261	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 6:41 AM	1740724249	1749728514		2651																										website.literiess.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞😍Click here to Read on More Spicy Chapters👉	I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad woul...	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/ze2ge5huhenzntqfgj4bxi0q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.6204898033536E+14	Novel Dreams	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481711966_1183083916504883_4328005548166795721_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bfd7yGcDGOYQ7kNvgFOEqMH&_nc_oc=AdjGZdb_WSJVkcZwnn-9GKRSpbQ1G9Tj2gd8TOS-idj26t2ymrPPaoCG8ij05lwRzb8z3zPrX9jrGBh3yVO4lVQT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYAnrjahIGEs0uaABRc-obhHNXMjuM6yoY_AL1IjKxaU9A&oe=67C71A30	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Willa had learned to survive as a rogue, building a life with her father outside the pack. It wasn’t perfect, but it was home. The only thing missing was justice. She was determined to uncover the truth behind her mother’s murder—and prove that the lycan king was responsible. But she never expected the very man she sought vengeance against to be her fated mate. Ferrin never imagined his fated mate would be a werewolf from his kingdom’s greatest rival—let alone the prophesied female alpha destined to bring his downfall. They had been searching for the alpha that was destined to cause his death for a decade. But could finding out that the alpha was his fated mate mean they were interpreting the prophecy all wrong? Or would he be forced to send her to her death to save his kingdom? -------------------------------------------------- Willa I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad would read in his chair but was always asleep by the time I was done. Just the two of us. I put the last of the dishes away and hung the towel on the oven handle. I went to the living room and rested a hand on Dad’s shoulder, gently nudging him. He jerked awake as I knelt by his chair, resting an elbow on the arm and my chin in my hand, looking up at him with a grin. "Did you get any further in that book?" I chuckled. "Ha." He lifted the book from his lap, placing the bookmark in its spot and closing it. "I suppose I didn’t." "You’ve been on this one for two weeks," I said, plucking it out of his hand while I stood. I returned it to the small shelf in the corner. "I’ll get it done eventually," Dad laughed softly behind me. "Yes, but not tonight. Go get some sleep." He stood slowly from his chair. He rested his hands on my arms, giving me a soft smile before kissing my forehead. "You heading to bed, too?" he asked. "Mhmm," I lied with a nod. His eyes narrowed at me. "Willa?" "I’m not really tired yet. But I will be in my room. I’ve got some sketches I want to finish." "Okay," he said, dropping his hands. "Just no more patrolling." "I know, Dad," I said with an eye roll. He nodded and turned toward the hall. I made sure the front door was locked before heading to my room. It was a small house. Just a little two bedroom with one bathroom. The bathroom only had a shower, toilet, and a sink. There wasn’t much to it, but it was home. I shut my bedroom door behind me and listened for the familiar sound of Dad snoring in his bed in the next room. I smiled and shook my head. I grabbed the black hooded sweatshirt hanging on the footboard of the twin bed I still slept in and threw it on over my t-shirt. I slid my window open and climbed out, making sure to shut it behind me. I hated sneaking out like this. Like I was a stupid teenager. But after my dad found out I had been venturing into lycan territories, he forbade me from patrolling anymore. Or at least he tried to. It’s hard to do when I’m an adult and the only one that keeps our little home safe and hidden. Living outside a pack meant we needed to stay out of sight and out of pack territory. Typically, if you follow those rules, they leave you alone. But sometimes, the younger warriors would get a hair up their ass to go rogue hunting just for the fun of it. I slipped into the woods, allowing my wolf’s night vision to take over as I made my way down the familiar game trail that led east. We were only a few miles from the border of Whearhal, the lycan kingdom. Another downside of living the life of a rogue wolf. Rogues often spent their time moving from one location to another, mostly sleeping rough or squatting in abandoned buildings. We were lucky to have our little house and managed to find a way to keep the lights on and the water running. I walked about two miles from home before I stepped off the trail. I kept an eye on the trees watching for the nearly imperceptible markers that I had been leaving to let me know I had already gone from that point. Finally, a quarter mile after the last marker, I stopped and slipped behind a tree. I pulled out my knife and the red powder I kept with me. I carved into the trunk and sprinkled the powder over it, mixing in some of my spit. It wasn’t glamorous, but it sure was handy. Once that was done, I stripped down and shifted into my wolf. I loved the feeling of going for a run. It was the ultimate form of freedom. But I couldn’t let go for long. The marker was only a mile from the lycan lands at this part of the border. Once I reached the border, I hunkered down in a hiding spot and waited for the patrol. After waiting for over an hour, I still hadn’t seen a single sentry pass by. It was odd. Since I started these trips over a year ago, I had never not seen a guard. Don’t get me wrong. They were hard to spot most of the time. They were well-trained and diligent. But they still always made their presence known if you knew what to look for. And however diligent they were, I was always just a little bit smarter. But for there to be no guards at all? I remained focused on my surroundings. I needed to make sure to stay out of sight, but I was also here for a reason. I was trying to find the best way in and out of Whearhal. If I could find the border patrol’s weak points, I could get in and out regularly, allowing me to scope out the lycan city that lay only fifteen miles from the border. With still no sign of any guards, I took the opportunity and crossed the border. The city backed up into the southern mountains. But for being as close to the werewolf territories as it was, I seemed to never see any sign of them in these woods. Save for the border patrols, of course. But gratefully, I seemed to be the only one in the woods that night. In hindsight, I should have found that suspicious. I was cresting a ridge when Dharlow came into view. Built up against the mountainside sat a massive castle. It was where the lycan king and his council lived. A large town sat a short distance away from the base of the massive structure. The modernity of the town seemed strange against the classic fairy-tale castle backdrop. That was my goal. To one day find my way into the town. The western lands were now run by several werewolf packs that had rebelled over a hundred years ago, taking their own territory to escape lycan rule. However, the lycans still had a population of werewolves that served under them. That would be my way in. I had been searching for a safe way in and out of the territory. A way that would allow me to sneak in and start being seen in the town a little. Become familiar. Work my way into a job that would get me into the castle. Looking at the sight before me, my goal only a few short miles away, and knowing I had found an unguarded stretch of land, my heart was racing out of my chest. I sat for a while, taking in everything I could from my perch on the hill and committing it to memory. As it got later, I stood and started making my way back home. I was almost giddy with what I had discovered. But I knew that I needed to stake out that part of the border for a while longer before I could fully determine if it was the safe route I was looking for. I was halfway back when I paused. Suddenly, I felt a shift in the air. As if I wasn’t alone. I tucked into a shadow and sniffed the air, trying to make out a scent. I caught nothing for a few moments, and just when I was about to move again, I caught a peculiar scent. It was faint and brief, but there was something about it I couldn’t put my finger on. I stayed put for a while longer, but the scent didn’t appear again. I was still a bit on edge, but I knew I needed to get moving. So, I emerged from my shadow and trekked my way through the forest. I kept a steady pace, but I didn’t want to run full-on, afraid it would draw attention to me. It was a long trip. I would feel as if I was alone for a distance, and then the feeling of being watched would settle in my bones again for a while. It was off and on the whole way to the border. Once I passed out of Whearhal, I took off at a run. I swerved around some and backtracked a few places. I didn’t want to lead anyone back to my spot if there was someone still trailing me. By the time I made it back to my clothes, I was worn out, but I felt confident I was alone. That was a mistake. I shifted back into my human form and slipped on my clothes. As soon as I tugged my t-shirt down, I caught that scent again. But this time, it was much stronger. My heart started pounding as I felt a presence behind me. I shot around quickly to see a male standing in the moonlight only feet away from me. His voice crossed the short distance between us. "Mate." Chapter 2 Ferrin I had followed her for miles. I knew she was a werewolf the moment I caught a whiff of her. I trailed it until I saw a glimpse of her wolf in my forest. I stalked her here. I told myself that it was because I needed to know who this wolf was on my land, but there was something about her scent that had me following her in a way I didn’t think I was controlling. She tried to lose us near the end, but lycans are far better trackers than that. When she finally stopped and shifted into her human form, I had to approach her. Shifting out of my lycan form myself, I moved toward her. When I was a few steps away, her scent engulfed my senses, sending an irrepressible need through me. As soon as she turned around, I knew why. "Mate." The word sprang from my lips. It was overwhelming. In the light of the moon, I saw her eyes widen in shock. Then fear flashed across them before they narrowed in determination. She took a defensive stance, and I pulled myself out of whatever trance I was in. That’s when I realized. She was an alpha. Her aura was blazing around her. This was her. The one we have been searching for all these years. Her claws extended, and she let out a low growl. I couldn’t help the snarl that escaped in response. A war of emotions flooded through me as I took her in. She made no move to attack, her only intention being to defend herself if need be. But that didn’t mean much at this moment. If she knew who I was, would that still be the case? But that still didn’t mean I could actually attack her. Not now. I was still rushing through my thoughts when there was a flash of movement from my right. A blur of fur crashed into her, sending her flying through the air and landing hard on the forest floor. Damen, my beta, was standing over her in a second, his claws raised. "Stop," I called as panic rushed through me. He stood back, shifting into his human form as I approached. I knelt down beside her. She was knocked unconscious but otherwise seemed unhurt. "Ferrin," Damen said behind me. "She’s an alpha. A female alpha." "I am aware," I snapped. "It can’t be a coincidence that we found her on our lands," Damen insisted. I stood and pushed my fingers through my hair. "I know." "What are we going to do? We can’t just leave her." Of course I couldn’t leave her. She was my mate. But she was also my enemy. She had to be. She was the only female alpha we had discovered over the past ten years of searching. I knelt back down beside her, brushing the hair out of her face as she lay still on the leaves. She was beautiful. I pushed the burning in my chest away and replaced it with anger. Anger that she would be the one the goddess fated me to. Anger that she had the nerve to enter my territory. Anger that she wanted my destruction. Then I saw the dark pool forming beneath her and smelled the blood in the air. I tilted her head, feeling my way along the back of her skull. My fingers came away wet and sticky. I couldn’t fight the panic that coursed through me. I cursed under my breath, pressing against the wound to stop the bleeding. "Ferrin," Damen’s voice broke through my thoughts. "Ferrin, what’s wrong with you?" I steadied my breathing before responding. "She’s my mate." "What?" he responded loudly. I stooped down and slid my arms under her, scooping her up into my chest. Electricity shot through me, and tingles broke out wherever her body touched mine. She stirred in my arms. I looked down as her eyes opened. The moonlight catching them reflected a bright hazel with so many colors shining through. They held confusion as they gazed into mine. Then they fluttered closed, and she was limp in my arms once again. "We need to move," I told Damen over my shoulder. "Come on." I shifted into my lycan form as we rushed through the trees. So many thoughts ran through my mind. I had to make a decision. And I needed to make it before we reached the castle walls. If I brought her in, it would only be a matter of time before everyone would discover she was an alpha werewolf. Her aura was suppressed while she was unconscious, but as soon as she woke, in a strange place, sensing potential danger, it would flare for everyone to see. And it was strong. I could feel that even for the brief moment I had sensed it. But that only made me feel more confident that she was the one. The council would demand her death. I don’t even know if they would allow any questioning. I almost stumbled at the thought. We were almost to the outer walls of the castle when I stopped, shifting back. Damen slid to a halt next to me. I mind-linked my head of security, Austin, telling him to meet us at the game entrance at the back and to clear all the halls on his way. No one, not even a servant, was to be present. Damen looked at me expectantly. "What are you going to do?" he asked, glancing down at the prone form I still carried. My eyes followed his. "I’ll put her in the tower." I looked up to meet his worried expression. "No one can know about this. I need to get answers before anyone can find out she is here." He gave a sharp nod in agreement. We continued on, shifting into our human form as we approached the small door at the back of the stone walls. We only waited a moment before it swung open. Austin stood in the doorway, a concerned look crossing his face as he looked between the two of us before his gaze fell on the woman in my arms. His eyes widened. "Is that…?" I pushed past him into the safety of the castle, making sure he bolted the door behind us. Austin turned to us and handed us some sweatpants to put on. Damen grabbed them and slipped them up over his hips before turning to me and reaching for my mate. A growl escaped my lips and I stepped back. "Ferrin," Damen said warningly. I shook my head, pushing away the sudden possessiveness that took hold. "I know." I hesitated for another moment before depositing her into his arms. I grabbed the pants from Austin’s grip and pulled them on quickly. I didn’t want his hands on her any longer than they had to be. I retrieved my mate from Damen as Austin began to speak. "Is anyone going to tell me what is going on?" he asked. "You cleared the passages?" I asked. "All through the lower three levels on this side," he said. I nodded and began making my way toward the tower stairs, Damen and Austin keeping step behind me. "So, neither of you is going to tell me what the he1l all this is about?" Austin whispered. "Yes, she’s the alpha," Damen responded quietly. "Heck," Austin said. I heard his feet skip a step for a moment. "Are you sure?" "She’s an alpha, at least," Damen replied, his voice strained. "What’s with all the secrecy? I understand not wanting to draw too much attention, but this seems a bit much." I stopped as we reached the base of the stairs. Listening to make sure there wasn’t anyone using them. I nodded to Damen to go ahead of me. I knew Austin had questions, but I just wanted to get her out of sight. I’d deal with our next move then. Damen went ahead of us a short distance to make sure no one was in or entered the passageway. I carried her all the way to the top floor. There was a single suite there. It was regularly empty as it was reserved to accommodate extra guests when other rooms were full. I placed her down on the bed and quickly checked her head wound. I was relieved to see that it was healing already. I wouldn’t need to call a physician. That was one less person to worry about. I was about to caress her face but resisted the urge. A new wave of anger and hurt washed through me at the situation I had found myself in. If she was who I thought she was, she was far more dangerous than she appeared. I couldn’t afford to let myself be fooled by whatever the bond was doing to me. I returned to Damen and Austin, who were waiting by the door. I took the handcuffs that hung from Austin’s belt and returned to the unconscious werewolf. I picked up one of her wrists and secured it to the headboard with the cuffs. I had to get answers. I returned to my companions and ushered them out the door, shutting it securely behind us. "Austin, I need a list of your most trustworthy guards. I need two on duty outside this room at all times. But keep it limited to as few as possible." "Ferrin," Austin replied, "what the he1l?" I ran my hands across my face and through my hair, turning my face to the rafters above my head. I wanted to tell him. I was going to tell him. He was one of my best friends, and I couldn’t keep this from him. But I was still trying to work through everything myself. "She’s his mate," Damen voiced quietly. Austin cursed. "Seriously? What are you going to do?" "Get answers," I said, leaning against the door. "In the meantime, we have to keep this secret. If the council finds out, or anyone, for that matter, I don’t know what the outcome would be. With either piece of information. Half the council is just as likely to demand her execution as the other half is to use her against me." "I wouldn’t be too surprised if it was more than half with the latter," Damen grumbled next to me. "But we can’t have either happen." I gave him a grateful look, but I was still a little surprised. I knew they would back me up regardless of what they thought of the situation. But seeing as Damen was about to rip her throat out in the woods earlier tonight, I wasn’t expecting him to agree with me. As if he knew what I was thinking, he shrugged and said, "Regardless of what she may have planned to do, she still hasn’t technically done anything wrong. Taking a run in our lands sure isn’t something to kill her over." "You want us to stand guard for now until you can send someone up?" Austin asked. I shook my head. "I’m going to stay with her until she wakes up. The sooner she talks, the better." They both nodded and headed down the stairs. Once they were out of sight, I entered the room that held my unconscious mate and enemy. Chapter 3 Willa There was a pounding in my head as light filtered through my eyelids. I winced but forced my eyes to open as I tried to remember what had happened. As my vision cleared and adjusted to the light, I realized I was in a strange bedroom. My heart started to pound as I pieced together the events of the night. I started to pull myself up into a sitting position when my eyes met another’s. It was the lycan from the forest. I jerked myself backward, hissing as my wrist was yanked hard by the sudden movement. I was chained to the bed. I moved my attention back to the stranger sitting in the chair nearby, putting my feet in a position I could start kicking if he came near me. I worked to steady my breathing. It was hard, with the ache in my head getting worse. But I wasn’t going to let him know I was scared. I set my jaw and waited for him to say something. "How is your head?" he asked, no emotion in his voice. I didn’t respond. Instead, I looked him up and down, taking a deep breath to take in his scent. Damn, he smelled good. Like balsam wood and eucalyptus. He was wearing sweats and a t-shirt that stretched across the muscles of his chest and arms. He was gorgeous, with piercing blue eyes and dark hair. I was reminded of what he had said in the woods before I lost consciousness. Mate. That couldn’t be. There’s no way I was fated to a lycan. For one, werewolves and lycans didn’t mate. Not even by choice, let alone fate. And second, I hated lycans. "What is your name?" he spoke again, still not giving away any emotion in his words. I remained quiet, lifting my chin in defiance. He sighed deeply and leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Okay, perhaps this will be an easier question. What were you doing in lycan territory?" "I got lost," I lied, the corner of my lip twitching. I didn’t really try to make it sound convincing. Anger flashed in his blue eyes for a moment before he replaced the mask. He sat back in the chair again, crossing his arms over his chest. He regarded me from his perch for a long while. I needed to change positions. My fingers were starting to go numb from straining against the cuffs, and the muscles in my back were aching from holding myself upright. At least the throbbing in my head had started to subside. He must have noticed me fidgeting because he started to speak. "The cuffs won’t come off until I get my answers." I let out a low chuckle. "Look, if you’re going to kill me, just get it over with. There’s nothing you need to know." His cold expression finally broke as confusion covered his face along with something else. Was that pain I saw in his eyes? I looked away as his gaze became too intense. I shifted on the bed, pushing myself up against the headboard, pulling my knees up to my chest. "I have no intention of killing you," he said. "But I also can’t just let you go." "What do you want with me?" He stood and moved the chair closer to the bed, sitting back down and meeting my eyes again. "You answer my questions, and I’ll answer yours." I scoffed. Like I would believe anything he said. But something in his eyes, his proximity to me, his scent filling my nostrils, sobered me. What other option did I have? I looked up and nodded once. He tipped his head, indicating I could go first. "Why did you bring me here?" I asked. "Because you are my mate," he stated. "Because you were bleeding and unconscious. And because I need to know why you were here." He allowed his answer to settle in for a moment. "How is your head?" he finally asked. My eyes shot up to his before I could cover my surprise. "It’s fine," I replied stiffly. "So if I’m your mate, why am I chained up?" I noticed the muscles of his jaw flex for a moment. "Because you are an alpha." My brow furrowed. "What the hel1 does that ha…" He cut me off with a look. It wasn’t my turn. But his answer had me on edge, even more than before. How could he even tell I was an alpha? Or, rather, that I used to be. I had lived outside a pack for too long. There shouldn’t be much of that aura left in me. "What is your name?" "Willa," I replied. The corner of his lips rose slightly for a moment. I didn’t like how the sight made my stomach flip. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" The shadow of a smile faded, and what I thought was a pained look returned to his face. "That is something I regretfully can’t tell you. Although, it would possibly make all this easier if I could." "That’s not an answer," I blurted out. "Just because it isn’t the one you want or one you like, doesn’t mean it isn’t an answer." I snorted, biting my lip to stop the nasty response. He wanted to play it that way, did he? "Why were you in lycan territory?" I looked him dead in the eye. "I got lost." "Willa," his voice was full of warning. "Just because it’s not the answer you want doesn’t mean it’s not an answer." I threw his words back at him. I could see his anger rise again. "At least my answer was an honest one." "Says you." He opened his mouth to speak but shut it quickly, closing his eyes and taking a few steady breaths. "Willa, why were you in lycan territory?" I sat up straight again. I was done with this game. It didn’t matter why he brought me here or why he hadn’t killed me yet. He would eventually. That’s what they do to my kind. Mate or not. And I was done talking. He rubbed a hand down his face and looked out the window. He tapped the arm of the chair absently before he stood. He took two steps forward, closing the distance between the chair and the edge of the bed. I pressed harder against the headboard, the bars stinging into my back. His hand moved toward me. It paused for a second when I failed to hide a flinch as if he had thought better of the action for a moment. But then it continued until he was cupping my cheek gently. Our eyes caught as tingles erupted from his touch. I was breathing heavily, and I tried to break eye contact, but I couldn’t. I didn’t want to. I felt my own hand start to move up to cover his but pulled myself back to reality, dropping it beside me and tearing my eyes from his. I turned my head away and balled my hands into fists. I heard him breathe deeply as he pulled away. "I have to go. I’ll be back tonight when it’s dark. Someone will bring you something to eat soon." He walked towards the door. "You said the cuffs would come off if I answered your questions," I called after him. He stopped. "I said they’d come off when I got my answers. I haven’t gotten them all yet." He opened the door and was gone, the sound of the lock clicking echoing through the room. I screamed in frustration, yanking at the metal that bound my wrist and hitting the pillows with my free hand. "B@stard," I yelled into the air. I heaved a few angry breaths before the tears began to form, and a sob escaped my lips. I stifled it, pushing back the lump in my throat and blinking back the tears. Now was not the time to break down. I looked around the bed for something I could use to get the cuffs off. If I could get free, I could figure out where I was and how to get out. I scooted to the edge of the bed and stood up, opening the drawers of the nightstand that was next to it. I cursed under my breath to find them all empty, not even a pen or pad of paper. I examined the objects on top – a decorative resin piece with a butterfly preserved inside. It had a hefty weight to it, but I doubted it would do much in breaking the metal restraints. There was a clock and a lamp. I picked up the lamp to see if anything jumped out at me as something I could break off, but there was nothing. I awkwardly squatted to the floor and tried running my hand along the floor, hoping someone hadn’t cleaned under there in a while. Still no luck. I huffed, throwing my head back and closing my eyes for a few moments. When I opened them again, I noticed the walls were heavily decorated. If there wasn’t a painting or a sconce or some other decorative knick-knack, there was a tapestry, like the one that hung above the headboard. I climbed back on the bed and ran my hand along the edge to the corner. I gave it a tug, but it was well secured to the wall. I pulled at the corner, trying to see how it was secured, and sure enough, there was a nail. I smiled and started to tug on the fabric, careful to work the nail out and not just rip the tapestry off it. I was working it out of the plaster, which was a bit awkward at the angle I was at when I heard keys in the door. I threw myself back down on the bed just as the heavy wooden door creaked open. I looked up to see another male lycan walk in with a tray in his hand. He eyed me as he walked to the bed, setting the tray that held breakfast food on the blankets where I could reach it. I didn’t recognize his face, but something about his smell was familiar. "I’m Damen," I said to me. "If you need anything, just yell. I’ll be just outside the door." I gave him a confused look but didn’t answer him. He gave me a small nod before turning to leave. That’s when it hit me. "You’re the assho1e who knocked me out," I blurted out. He stopped in his tracks. An amused and then worried look appeared on his face. He rubbed the back of his neck with his hand. "Yeah, sorry about that. I was just protecting my…" he stopped and considered his next word, "friend." I narrowed my eyes at him. "Because he is often attacked by strange females he stalks through the woods?" He chuckled quietly. "No, you would definitely be the first." He shook his head and moved to leave. I sighed. "Thank you," I called behind him. "For the food." I may not like the arrogant jerks, but I still had manners. Chapter 4 Willa I had eaten the food Damen had brought to me despite trying to convince myself not to. But ultimately, my stomach won out. I had run my hand through my hair and felt the matted, dried blood that stuck to it. I must have really banged it hard, or rather Damen had banged it hard when he tackled me. Either way, it was no wonder I was starving. I had spent hours healing, which is why it also didn’t surprise me when I felt exhausted by the time I was done eating. Thoughts about being drugged or poisoned bounced around the back of my mind, but for some reason, I just didn’t feel like that was going to happen. Still, I pushed myself to stay awake, dragging myself back up on the bed to start working on the tapestry. It didn’t take me too long to get the nail pulled out of the wall, but my victory was short-lived when I realized I didn’t really know what I was going to do with it. I had never picked handcuffs before. But how hard could it be? I sat back a started working on the lock, but I was soon struggling to keep my eyes open. I didn’t even know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was dark in the room, the only light coming from somewhere behind me. I sat up, wondering where the blanket that covered me came from, as I looked around the room. I saw him sitting in the same chair as before, but he had moved it back again, keeping distance between us, which I was grateful for. His head rested on his hand, and he seemed to have dozed off. I scooted up on the bed, positioning myself back against the headboard again, and waited. I took the time to take a better look at him. It was hard not to admire his good looks. He was tall and well-built, with broad shoulders and slender hips. His brown hair was so dark it was nearly black and just long enough to allow the natural wave to take over. I sighed and looked away, trying to ignore the pull that I was feeling toward him. Trying to think of anything else, I realized I needed to relieve myself. I chewed on my lip as I eyed the door that I could see leading to the bathroom, contemplating the humiliation of having to ask to use the toilet. I was lost in my concern when I heard the click of metal on metal and felt the resistance on my wrist release. I looked over and met his eyes. He tipped his head toward the bathroom and turned back to the chair. I slid off the bed quickly and escaped to the bathroom. I relieved myself and took my time washing my hands. I looked at the bath longingly, wondering if I could get away with showering. I decided against it. Mostly because I didn’t want to be exposed in a room where I didn’t trust the lock.Instead, I found a washcloth from under the sink and used it to wash my face and another to try to get some of the dried blood out of my hair. I used my fingers to pull some of the tangles out before I exited. He looked up and nodded his head back toward the bed. "Sit." I moved to sit, choosing a spot at the foot end of the bed. As I waited for him to say anything, I resigned myself to playing his version of twenty questions. I didn’t want to know anything about him. Honestly, I didn’t trust how this stupid mate bond would make me react. But I had to learn something. I still didn’t even have any idea where I was. The cold, distant expression had returned to his face as he regarded me from his chair. He still hadn’t said anything, so I decided he was waiting on me. "So, who is Damen to you?" I asked, breaking the silence. "He is my beta," he replied. Beta? I knew lycans used the same hierarchies werewolves did, but theirs weren’t predetermined like ours were. A werewolf’s hierarchy was determined by their aura. The stronger and more commanding the aura, the higher the rank. The only thing that would change that was to become a rogue. If you had no pack, you had no rank. Lycans didn’t work that way. They could fill whatever rank they earned or were entrusted with. And they didn’t go rogue. It was a bit frustrating not knowing where my captors fell or what they were capable of. "What pack are you from?" he asked. "I don’t have one," I said honestly. "I was raised as a rogue." His brow furrowed. It must have sounded like a lie to him. "You don’t smell like a rogue," he commented. "You don’t have the aura of a rogue," he followed with force. I shrugged. "Maybe you’re just special. You know, the mate bond and all that." "Perhaps," he said quietly. "Why were you in lycan territory?" "I was curious about the lycan village." It wasn’t a lie. "Why?" I gave him a warning look this time. He sighed and tipped his head. "Forgive me. After you." "What is your name?" He held my gaze intensely, like he didn’t want to miss any part of my reaction. "My name is Ferrin." I froze. My heart rate spiked, and for a moment, I couldn’t breathe. Finally, I croaked out, "As in Ferrin Elswick?" He nodded once. I shot up from the bed, backing away from him, panic and rage and hatred rising like bile in my throat. Tears started to burn my eyes as another realization hit me — this bloody b@stard was my mate. I was fated to the lycan king. My worst enemy. "Willa," he said as he moved to stand. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" I demanded. My claws started digging into the palms of my hands as I gripped them into tight fists. He saw the blood dripping from between my fingers and he tried to move toward me again. "Willa…" "Why?" I yelled, stepping farther away. "We’ve been searching for a female alpha werewolf." I opened my mouth to speak, but he rushed ahead. "But we never found one. They are extremely rare. As far as we could tell, the last one died thirteen years ago in a car accident." I couldn’t hold back the rage-filled laugh. "She didn’t die in the crash. She was murdered," I spat, "by a lycan." "Who told you that?" he asked as he raised his hands in a pathetic attempt to calm me. "No one. It’s what I told them," I replied. "When they found me next to my mother’s dead body." His face paled, and he stopped dead in his tracks. "What?" "We were run off the road when she was on her way to a meeting with YOU," I continued, fighting the shift that was threatening to take over. "She was pulled from the car by a fucking lycan who proceeded to rip her throat out as she tried to protect ME." "Willa, I…" I took two steps toward him. "You are the only one with the authority to sanction her death," I bellowed. I wanted to tear him apart. To take his life the way he so easily decided to take my mother’s. He was right there in front of me. But I couldn’t. I wouldn’t survive. I may take him out, but guards would come rushing in, and I’d be dead within seconds. I couldn’t leave my dad like that. But also, there was a tightening in my chest, a sharp, gripping pain at the thought of killing my own mate. My whole body was vibrating with rage and despair. All this time and I couldn’t bring myself to avenge my mother. "All she wanted was peace." I fell to my knees. Ferrin moved toward me, and I scrambled backward. "Stay away from me." He recoiled. A look of horror and pain on his face. Finally, he turned and left without another word. I collapsed to the floor, a sob wracking through my body. The tears broke through, and I lay there, crying as pain shredded my heart. I couldn’t avenge my mother’s death. And I could never love my mate. -------------------------------------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novel Dreams		10	https://www.facebook.com/61571531469059/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706401	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 7:02 AM	1740724204	1745928148		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480232893_1380623543310461_7664951588083918736_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9fB-qZAukToQ7kNvgGUP_k4&_nc_oc=AdgPglnfWBxPwkEbefR1cv6pvmRGQW0vlAI9LygN2qaQKeprTGgtbcXWe9c99dfdkjgleBWRZwJkP-Sd_fyXTZtc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYBiPSRGH_pblDZOBEib_sScIVplG_x4FgUSwSQdME4edQ&oe=67C72C4A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706573	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 3:35 AM	1740724211	1746779751		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480867713_979785980245896_6312108994533333087_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J-kUPlA9odEQ7kNvgGg0qLa&_nc_oc=AdiejC7cqkXkthwPcgtZs_SK76zH6t-qFSN6hWF4XGh_HVgIRGHExRDblzyH5XJ2cTgycAxB7VgoxBZVsm4qBDdh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDOt-hcVDK5pVJfu1xXFiuPrEdzi7ZVpMNWZ-CH0cHDdQ&oe=67C7279B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706510	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 3:41 AM	1740724207	1746780106		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	FDA Approved and Insurance Covered Treatment for Diabetic Nerve Pain	FDA Approved and Insurance Covered Relief for Neuropathy Struggling with burning, tingling, or numbness in your feet or hands? Diabetic nerve pain can limit your daily life, but relief is possible. Our advanced treatments, including the FDA approved Qutenza Patch, PRP injections, ESWT, and functional rehab, are designed to reduce pain and restore mobility. Covered by insurance and tailored to your needs, our non-surgical solutions can help you get back to doing what you love. Call 212-227-3233 or visit www.njrehabexperts.com to book your free consultation today.	http://fb.me/			1.5811420824424E+14	New Jersey Rehab Experts	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481171614_4160076464319279_2478556250988545107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QRu3a4tijWwQ7kNvgGHaPUg&_nc_oc=AdilXB-Pr6tgku0FSxooi9nstOh6HFN7csTSRFQZ-n3nMrr0Pvt1t2d99pz3fMz5VHLQv_cfuc6aOHgciYdkRp8O&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYBJ9ISPy0i2p2XJ_pUQo9eFYh2aKxamHK0oL6ZBoHuQ-A&oe=67C72138	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Break Free from Diabetic Nerve Pain! 🚨 Struggling with burning, tingling, or numbness in your feet and hands? At New Jersey Rehab Experts, we offer cutting-edge, FDA-approved and insurance-covered treatments to help you regain mobility and live pain-free! Our Advanced Treatment Approach: ✔️ Qutenza Patch (FDA-Approved & Insurance Covered) – High-dose capsaicin treatment for long-lasting nerve pain relief 🔥 ✔️ Extracorporeal Shockwave Therapy (ESWT) – Stimulates nerve healing & circulation 💥 ✔️ PRP Injections – Uses your body’s own healing power to regenerate damaged nerves 🩸 ✔️ Anti-Gravity Treadmill – Pain-free movement and gait training 🚶‍♂️ ✔️ Functional Rehab – Strengthen muscles & restore mobility 🏋️ ✔️ Personalized Diet & Exercise Plan – Reduce inflammation & optimize health 🍎 💡 Why Choose Us? ✅ Non-Surgical & Drug-Free Treatment Options ✅ FDA-Approved & Insurance-Covered Solutions ✅ Comprehensive Care for Lasting Relief ✅ Tailored Therapy Plans for Your Needs 📍 Serving Jersey City & Clifton 💬 Message us now or call 212-227-3233 to book a FREE consultation! 🔗 Visit: www.njrehabexperts.com 🚀 Take the first step toward a pain-free life today! #NeuropathyRelief #DiabeticNervePain #FDAApproved #Qutenza #ESWT #PRP #NJRehabExperts		New Jersey Rehab Experts		449	https://www.facebook.com/NJRE610/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706415	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 8:53 AM	1740724204	1745934801		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480257893_1129450542059480_6156020806990727225_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-oUFNjGy9H0Q7kNvgGnaPD0&_nc_oc=Adig4qfJ9_T_l6ToqVUuMDggGyZTWeC2T43XuNP5jyrw8KpDg8N70aJD4kxUwHml0T_h7OznkAwFtiqrmV3d-QZO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYAOnrAdAu-za_hetx8lCBq-rVxK9LFpQr0lia2dKRu2RA&oe=67C739D3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707110	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 7:31 AM	1740724239	1749213063		2651																										lc.nicely24health.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Learn more...		https://lc.nicely24health.com/67929015f1886d35c52bbb94?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			5.165984015431E+14	Synthia Wilson	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481070125_1310013253450613_2081893826568473826_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AwOUsdS5q44Q7kNvgHIs6Pv&_nc_oc=Adg4QFL7ilLbtAASLED_6FJlznF4A9vT24rYD3gd-uBTDCFMGh1Cr3cGCsGjnnN0DK7XJbWB0PzqTts0xPWTGcU5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYCjOw3NWUznzqqTPkokqJQBsm5JVjtdil5DKvA2EpiOyw&oe=67C73299	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Neuropathy discomfort getting in the way of your day? Tingling, burning or that uncomfortable sensation in legs and feet? All should know this gd information...		Synthia Wilson		40	https://www.facebook.com/61572196872136/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707193	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 4:34 PM	1740724244	1749764052		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481071685_1446778476727823_2895967217629608094_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eXQEMid2BGEQ7kNvgEdpnNK&_nc_oc=AdjYG2KiUw9IDu0HY8WgHBbrUEc_0rjZ4ykzqeTmonweUHtHOOx8vIc5gLOmK8zNXzOVv8iI-n8XrNDIsBx-VD85&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYD97kqPCRCYkkHE4C4MWLx9dQjZ1CjUCgEf15M5acnarA&oe=67C74207	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707059	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 4:18 AM	1740724236	1746782328		2651																										thepainreport.com	Watch more			IMAGE	Pain Report	“This one thing has helped thousands of patients ease neck pain, back aches, nerve pain, joint stiffness, and sore knees. When nothing else seemed to work!	https://thepainreport.com/pages/syn-tslfb/			1.4067733246786E+14	Synocell	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480877963_2661680684222495_6949050803269168988_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=V3LFBxSJojMQ7kNvgGKOOXk&_nc_oc=AdjoRciZzPZVHwVgOuvY2uRwruY2-tMCFpBQ_2aCRmqUTGDMozwnthgnuE-JXhdoPB1_5RvqYtoNVsPPblhom0Lk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYBTSAuY_Y-v_0cASsMHxsrPsHYBMn2s0cpuOWkseFjKvQ&oe=67C73D55	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Winter Sale ✨ Get up to 50% OFF our top-selling Synocell! “I couldn’t walk, and had extreme pain. Today I was able to clean all of my hardwood floors. It’s a miracle and I will be ordering more!” - Bonnie E. ✅ Soothes Achy Joints ✅ Increases mobility ✅ Reduces Stiffness and Inflammation Never Worry About Your Joints Again When You Claim Your 50% Savings Today 100% Money-Back Guarantee Limited-Time Winter Sale Discover Synocell Now – and Get Up To 50% OFF Biggest Sale of The Year!		Synocell		3115	https://www.facebook.com/synocell/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707185	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 5:39 AM	1740724244	1749724780		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481447234_1387375409290421_408114888391938524_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sdftBTSMqrIQ7kNvgHkzFWb&_nc_oc=AdgQzDZSJmtL2qmTGBpaZ1HDJwVfQ_LfHxRF6qVaxEmxYf260KpxYI_rDm8Fn0nKmFv-qxzjc5kKPoo3rgE2-EGn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An5FZ3acsPrLf3eWH3Hv8c1&oh=00_AYC5twB_zaKJ4sCB39-pMDoYcOjgqR_D7TDdGK7Z3NeLbg&oe=67C72948	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥🎬️Hailey Kaplan is tired of being known only for her family's wealth, so she conceals her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. However, Candice Mathis, the daughter of her family's maid poses as the Kaplan heiress at the same school. Hailey is bullyed by the fake heiress and others😡. Will the truth be revealed? What will she do? ❤️‍🔥Download and watch more on Reelshort NOW ⬇️		Reelshort-Video stories		608956	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707123	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 9:26 AM	1740724240	1749220003		2651																										flowpouch.com	Shop Now			DCO	Buy 2 Get 2 Free Sale Live Now!	{{product.description}}	https://flowpouch.com/pages/5-secrets-reasons-they-keep-lions-mane-and-cordyceps-hidden-from-you			3.8107438843284E+14	Flow Pouches	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481899062_664960126080755_6211419781923439544_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m4XbYmOk5-oQ7kNvgGrop40&_nc_oc=Adg6ajem30bUcwjncDXcUJmLFB9YA3lY-dxHK4q-dnz_0WcX2sfDxuOvubtvTzYK2zsyxuhXS1G1MZ9QYRUvCEc4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYAd4Q9piDQGOo5DEZ9jLGs6VznvdWj0jg9DUOKnzwWwKA&oe=67C7121E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Flow State is not a accident anymore, with Flowpouches each pouch clears your mind and boosts your energy allowing you to feel amazing and locked in all day long! 🧠⚡		Flow Pouches		1344	https://www.facebook.com/61566841475734/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706418	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 7:40 AM	1740724205	1745930449		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481205229_429925300145822_526092408811778204_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8UPuHpQK45AQ7kNvgHS-Ryw&_nc_oc=AdjeJm8S0XOkngLjXwj6GB5UsRRNciYGraIB5WpoBGJfVOY60NhMKYqVYyAOxFvA1WO1Q7BZm-PfVjDRK366ODsK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYBwwBTRa9SUvUJyzLsdy5Gw7fxMcGPCoO1ub1xuXZpo7A&oe=67C72C06	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706895	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 10:44 AM	1740724225	1746978260		2651																										www.acdffb.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching		https://www.acdffb.com/market/ad?utm_source=facebook_ads&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}&px=912583810139462&ads=1029&af_prt=inplayable			1.6534107333099E+14	DreameShort-Enjoy your dramas anytime	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480881263_1177049610796445_1202231060653817618_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uelNxEJUKtEQ7kNvgF37KtJ&_nc_oc=AdjuwXflCsHViOna4Agl-DOonv8yWpcVVSlufPwCREAjuEPONdpntH40X9dOi4_9HCOF1mowvr8Bc7kEjaoZvjsr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYB7fxO6JvyXAjf2gjSertEsAGhF4I3nAhsBtEvjAJt82w&oe=67C73E04	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		There's no need for more searching. This is the series you've been wanting to watch. Don't miss it, or you'll regret it!		DreameShort-Enjoy your dramas anytime		1919	https://www.facebook.com/61552887827912/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706470	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 4:57 AM	1740724206	1746784644		2651																										www.drstepanek.com	Learn more			VIDEO			http://www.drstepanek.com/			1.5926253409557E+14	Sebastian Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480887117_624030437231553_1151594225501792513_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HC2c9pHnqhsQ7kNvgH4Rheh&_nc_oc=Adj3Fhf9Kf4wB424lLAwyEizNETVwzRtUXNjrhFH-iE9ksnVq1nkgbaXA2f6sFzG1HjNpJXzGmcarq88C8OqhAue&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYCfDnHHG64poRjMlOMYRLJVl_tIb_0rfk5YXZSAcYt_fA&oe=67C715F2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		“Waking up with a stiff back? Twisting and moving just to get out of bed? That’s NOT normal. 😣🚫 If you find yourself tossing and turning all night or struggling with stiffness in the morning, it’s a sign of a deeper underlying issue that hasn’t been resolved. Pain and stiffness aren’t just part of aging—they’re signals from your body that something isn’t working right. Misalignments, disc problems, and joint restrictions can all lead to poor sleep, chronic discomfort, and long-term damage if left untreated. 💡 Chiropractic care can help by: ✔️ Realigning your spine for better mobility and pain relief. ✔️ Improving joint movement so you wake up without stiffness. ✔️ Reducing nerve irritation that could be disrupting your sleep. ✔️ Providing non-invasive treatment that gets to the root of the problem. At Sebastian Chiropractic, we make it affordable and easy to get checked out. If you’re waking up in pain or struggling to sleep through the night, don’t ignore it—it could be a sign of something deeper. Come see us and find out if we can help you feel better without surgery or medication. 📍 Address: 1627 US Highway 1, Suite 111, Sebastian, FL 32958 ☎️ Call us now: 772-388-1148 #SebastianChiropractic #BackPainRelief #ChiropractorNearMe #SebastianFL #VeroBeach #PalmBay #ChiropracticCare #SpinalHealth #PainRelief #WakeUpPainFree #Wellness #Healing #BetterSleep #HealthyLiving #Mobility #Posture #StiffBack #ChronicPain #TossingAndTurning #ChiropracticAdjustment #FeelBetter #StayHealthy #MoveBetter #NoMorePain”		Sebastian Chiropractic		779	https://www.facebook.com/100063831444359/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707336	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 11:43 AM	1740724255	1749228189		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481227455_2548369418827618_4246905252149454268_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eo52cbN_CV4Q7kNvgEm6TrO&_nc_oc=AdhvR9usHgoLby-sMi8tDPOMFs9fUALjZzazcjkaQkuj4ieWkqB8uj1gcH3HW0OqhzuAQDUbOzCjcp0AOA2Pkju6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AI1Scn5sXtjCUjB-gGBrDGt&oh=00_AYCkRhwwd3bLlHOz04JgGXJdCoa6_KT09e_UQbs36z4--Q&oe=67C7197B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706975	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 5:03 AM	1740724231	1746784993		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054765_649154854219677_3134924070308840737_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OSgPw4XPmX4Q7kNvgEwyz72&_nc_oc=Adhm6ZVknpdD8XEaXgmgAtaq6Oz3rEISkbMvsrF1No05-ZAtWoSAMNvmtLBy6XA1LJWIlkyo1sKazmPSlB2OZZke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDmg8SkuNOW80lCiuBGx2oKI0R-xSMi1okiAsUGddWp8A&oe=67C72839	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706652	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 7:28 AM	1740724214	1749731304		2651																										responsibleman.com	Shop Now			DCO	Premium Multivitamin for the Responsible Man		https://responsibleman.com/discount/TAKE50?redirect=%2Fproducts%2Fresilience-premium-mens-multivitamin			2.4999983818857E+14	Responsible Man	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481644609_487818524385946_4991450046460447182_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MDpKIZ-idpAQ7kNvgH9aU1F&_nc_oc=AdgZWJQJ-I6GdMplXvpkYy3pQrIi8LOmGGx3c0C6911zLBarc5sV15RbG5vQuvKrs9VtH7kBilC57NzPb0I3UxIJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9F0tfwLKu62ZBgX_v21iLR&oh=00_AYDz9oTmy53ejhFIibzQ5gdGR6aBGYuuSYF6yzUz1KOl2Q&oe=67C71112	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Goodbye Low Energy and Hello Emerson Premium Multivitamin for Men Physician formulated with everything a man needs for: ♥️ Heart health 🧠 Brain health 💪 Muscle function 👃 Immune function 🏃 Energy production ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The best multi I have used. Love the mint coating!” - Joshua D. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “Excellent, it’s finally nice to have a truly adult multivitamin after years of “adult” strength gummy vitamins.” - Andrew S. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “I feel more disciplined, healthy, and ready to take on the challenges in front of me.” – William G.		Responsible Man		347	https://www.facebook.com/61556482950256/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707136	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 6:18 AM	1740724240	1749727119		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read the Full Version👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480859595_1375502276964069_4865687423953176979_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TSs4GaoeQkEQ7kNvgGfj57n&_nc_oc=Adgru0XlSCQ0xzadUhZObO0q5NBnjkowyc8dMY38ejg5kR6gqGNfkoy6NszXLCiH4x4VYhdkI6iNRMkUI7bKC4R_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYCsUAyGZn-3V4u7OOzHXLsIK_n2-5QNhtjhLvRZDnWfvA&oe=67C7261D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706511	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 6:38 AM	1740724207	1746790716		2651																										livingwell-4life.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Neuropathy Pain Relief Evaluation	Book an appointment today.	https://www.livingwell-4life.net/optin			1.068500807515E+14	Living Well 4 Life Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481085355_1350552849221205_8166087232248682602_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SBf2z1pmdAkQ7kNvgF9tue7&_nc_oc=Adgr_hN-wAhSvo_uRuqcLiUJKXff1n0q3McSva9JUbhc-PMZSNFSF7ME7AAk0buZGrFRiadO3dfflczywny0tQJn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYDksAiAwtZF95QVv-V34B-s1P0wo-tQkTQ250XRX4fa_g&oe=67C716F4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Somerset County! For the next week we are giving away 50 vouchers for a $49 Neuropathy Pain Relief Evaluation. This evaluation will include a Thermal Digital Scan to check for circulation. A 16 point Neurological exam as well as Metabolic testing to learn more about what you are experiencing and how we can help you get out of pain in the fastest time possible! (Normally a $300 value)⁣ ⁣ Get a voucher NOW by clicking the link below! Ready to take control and alleviate your pain?⁣ ⁣ Click below to sign up and claim your voucher now!		Living Well 4 Life Center		149	https://www.facebook.com/100028153676507/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706417	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 5:41 AM	1740724204	1749033707		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480204251_978974210336919_5965277347388355757_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UFyiogQwLmoQ7kNvgFc-PXN&_nc_oc=Adj9OZOZmCVrV2qA0Ds2wbfvnzhN1PHI9PvIrfkocl2jPkjlH6P7EYAYxht5iWvhpH62Wp4U0V_5-ubeSaSmReIQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYAt_nXHwYxTIBYvvOlLNFTbxo2RKomWqhIMjRmVhd_o2g&oe=67C726CF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707576	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/12/25, 8:00 AM	1740724271	1749733258		2651																										solarplm.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Click to watch more videos👉		https://solarplm.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=18871&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.192224679521E+14	Short Play Recommender	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480809195_1354899812221786_7494366684516114448_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9PD0YP_UqQkQ7kNvgFP8itD&_nc_oc=AdiDo4MD9lcJD4ZcMsPeZOOY18tPAVJN56KdDjjcKmEhXED4hRgFmzmy4im5wuRpNEYEmNj2ihxIAv7rG0Wurg3W&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYArO3TDSmdD16Ok9Haqbr4KtrDoKFfsD4Tfp_ZqucYBtg&oe=67C722F5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥💥To cover my mother's medical bills, I had no choice but to work at a bar. By chance, I saved a man who’d been 💊, unaware he was a ruthless gangster, the leader of the underground world. 😱He left me cash and a business card as "thanks." A month later, the two red lines on the pregnancy test rocked my world. 🥀Then, my gambling-addict father, desperate for money, tried to pull the plug on my mom’s oxygen, forcing me to marry a greasy, rich old man. When he learned I was pregnant, he kicked me in the stomach. 🔥💥That’s when he—the gangster, gun in hand—stormed into my life... #GoodShortapp		Short Play Recommender		40708	https://www.facebook.com/61553037495588/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706560	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 8:12 AM	1740724210	1749733941		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480441551_9538626489501485_6431026793597762468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZR3I_jWEl0YQ7kNvgHGRraD&_nc_oc=AdjQ7TrIYI9F8dDhIK0ZS2iOWdEE-HTl4ylDWFpvBo3gq3uIX3cCwYQWxLbh-oLsPVqk323XG5QtBA9hJTcw8njj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDLoTRZkdJPTR_wGNwhQ0tbG4ygjluOvpsNHExUGCTqTg&oe=67C72912	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707275	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 6:13 AM	1740724250	1749035594		2651																										gopivotalhealth.com	Sign up			IMAGE	Say No to Surgery - Yes to Complete Neuropathy Relief	Discover An All-Natural Breakthrough Treatment Protocol	https://gopivotalhealth.com/nerve			5.5035256481968E+14	Pivotal Health & Wellness	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072600_1346135253387836_7125563495857670490_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_gc9celpS8oQ7kNvgERH4Am&_nc_oc=AdgKvKqAyUNMvB1FxPDbSnNeUhboIe14BiHFGUjGhqbBT4_G8w2yuR0Yxhsf0A59DsUwQca6rQ7e-rJ95MjTUEFi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwfAW1z0YSFVGg6aIvdzk9V&oh=00_AYDg_PGJyfUMg8X6ZCMCNJrxeRpGwKMQwrDFbYKV-nz4yA&oe=67C713AA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Don't lower living standards to accommodate neuropathy symptoms. A breakthrough treatment is now available in Lake Worth, FL. And IT WORKS! Neuropathy symptoms can be significantly reduced or even eliminated entirely if less than 87% of nerve damage has occurred… This treatment requires: 🚫 No Surgery 🚫 No Medication 🚫 No Downtime Get back to the life you once knew and loved (pre-symptoms)! Schedule an appointment with Dr. Lastofsky of Pivotal Health & Wellness today, and receive the New Patient Special - A $21 Complete Neuropathy Relief Package (regularly $347.00). Dr. Lastofsky's pain-free Nerve Recirculation™ Protocol works quickly, allowing his patients to enjoy improved stability and mobility - Simply by eliminating blood blockages to nerves, creating a revival effect. In as little as just a few weeks, Dr. Lastofsky's patients can begin noticing a drastic difference in even their worst neuropathy symptoms. It's time to fight back for freedom. The freedom to do something as simple as walking without trouble again, And the freedom to live life the way you always dreamed it should be. Find out if you qualify for this breakthrough treatment. Schedule an appointment today! ➞ https://gopivotalhealth.com/nerve P.S. Don't delay - act now! This special will not last. Once our calendar is full, the offer is closed. Don't let this life-changing opportunity get away. Pivotal Health & Wellness Dr. Darren Lastofsky, DC Dr. John Catena, DC 2290 10th Ave North, Ste 102 Lake Worth, FL 33461 (561) 928-8600		Pivotal Health & Wellness		8	https://www.facebook.com/61570931670459/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706713	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 7:21 AM	1740724216	1746793287		2651																										premierpaingroup.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Disc Decompression Consultation + Exam + X-Rays!	Book an appointment today.	https://www.premierpaingroup.net/optin			1.4346923552157E+14	Premier Pain Management	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480447401_618253527630628_5480721326714847876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jzPHcsMrx80Q7kNvgHUP8pA&_nc_oc=AdgcY0CZfAARj7hYvbNTPTjc5aI3rJG2v0wD0HgcXM_R7wfeQ2xrLtsTAuUh-9c6fhi4SsayjA5LpWSv2grjXwO5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYBrlQKqbAopEowwE4Is2tt1ilr7ZqU7V1ZEZW44vBw96Q&oe=67C734D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Highlands Ranch! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Disc Decompression Consultation and Exam, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation and X-Rays (if needed), along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (This is normally a $300 dollar value!)⁣ Get one NOW by clicking the link below! Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!⁣		Premier Pain Management		15	https://www.facebook.com/61552914503606/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707113	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 5:41 AM	1740724239	1749033699		2651																										munichre.com	Learn More			DCO	Embracing differences	Diversity, Equity and Inclusion at Munich Re	https://www.munichre.com/en/careers/munich-re-as-an-employer/diversity-and-inclusion.html?utm_source=meta&utm_medium=munichre-ad&utm_campaign=hrdei25&utm_term=na_becky&utm_content=video			1.3607504640517E+14	Munich Re, Group	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480952973_959260592996597_2473769776402994723_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K_LxMisJ0qsQ7kNvgHPSw9n&_nc_oc=AdjNqIkR9E80CYlJMtvxbVK70r2R4bhfNzHSw_x8ft5gPclWeqGofdjb1wTYlmKo_n-fRGrQQfbsC1yP9D78Xd0l&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYA-XExvHDgbMBBv7k5Lo1pYyZQuATzcDWHEIslN1vcvqg&oe=67C7259B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Meet Rebecca Haydock, analyst at HSB UK. Despite having trigeminal neuralgia, she excels in her career.		Munich Re, Group		28633	https://www.facebook.com/munichre/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706896	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/12/25, 4:33 AM	1740724225	1747042404		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👀 Watch more exciting content now !👉👉		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=45069&language=en&timestamp=1736251161852&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.3438676643337E+14	Super Short Film	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480360714_4035361986696093_6320113364555711960_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BgulcQ9MuDQQ7kNvgEXKI2_&_nc_oc=AdjY3KFBz60BmTxUFbqoDV-VIUB6Jq9WJJW4ytW3vXPE8SW280nIVL4wWCQrA1eT9t_QHUTzPIQZXF8-Ibfc5TH3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYBmKlFRJ8N8eVV6psZylO3Qh8B_3tpjPy9y-RF9-BhzcQ&oe=67C70BF3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🥰Hot! So Hot!🥰🔥 🎬This is the exclusive content of "SHORTMAX", exciting video, please follow us!🥰 💥💥Sia returns with her son five years after divorcing Alpha Reagononly to find that--Reagon never divorced her and he hates her!Reagon makes Sia work as a stripper, believing that she betrayeed him five years ago. Reagon may be able to force himself to punish her, he cannot force himself to stop loving her. If only Reagon knew that Sia loves him, and that her son is actually his...💥🎬 🥰If you want to watch more, please download our app to continue watching!🎬🔥		Super Short Film		9509	https://www.facebook.com/61552367165488/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707224	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 6:36 PM	1740724248	1746747399		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/rogerdelmont			2.1235208621037E+14	Roger Delmont	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481045491_1304463554166850_3629026659997404479_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rEVoJAswvXsQ7kNvgHJfUt5&_nc_oc=AdjIC5CxnJ3UtuQTbEE9L0zXieEqj_T6QUXFvqEPGXc64xRLA8DKiPddLya4YpPGNuXybwF9bbbV1OwLm054UXZh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYAMsSqHYhpucHK4zilf0OVMW2r0h3EWUGylaWIjvsEMXA&oe=67C70DEB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		NeuroByte es un ejercicio de exploración conceptual sobre el futuro de la inteligencia, la tecnología y la biología humana. A través de un enfoque de ciencia ficción especulativa, el proyecto imagina un dispositivo revolucionario: un chicle masticable que mejora el aprendizaje y la retención de información, conectando el cerebro con la tecnología a un nivel profundo. Este concepto no solo juega con la intersección entre lo orgánico y lo digital, sino que también plantea cuestiones filosóficas y éticas sobre cómo consumimos el conocimiento, cómo la tecnología puede integrarse con nuestros procesos cognitivos y hasta qué punto podemos redefinir la naturaleza del aprendizaje. A nivel estético y narrativo, NeuroByte fusiona un estilo minimalista y futurista con una aproximación casi publicitaria, evocando la sensación de un producto real que podría existir en un futuro cercano. La presentación visual y sonora del proyecto, con una cuidada construcción de marca, refuerza la idea de que el acceso al conocimiento podría transformarse en algo tan simple como masticar un chicle. NeuroByte desafía al espectador a imaginar un mundo donde la educación no sea un proceso arduo, sino una experiencia inmediata y sensorialmente integrada en el cuerpo. ¿Hasta qué punto la tecnología podría hackear nuestros procesos mentales para optimizarlos? ¿Es el aprendizaje una cuestión de esfuerzo, o simplemente un problema de conexión? #innovation #tech #scyfy #filmmaker #iaart #myvisionof #runway		Roger Delmont		97	https://www.facebook.com/rogerdelmontFilm/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706872	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:23 PM	1740724224	1746750217		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 Continue reading "Shy" 👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.fiction.me			1.0895804512973E+14	FictionMe	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481709495_645508667968022_3308882799126901955_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9STk-m8gAHMQ7kNvgGVsIAA&_nc_oc=AdiTY7AsJ-I5pSXYbJe5pIzrsK5yHJrOvooKrZALdlMRacErlp1ONa09iTYn3AvKddH9Dv_-HhGHPr9Q11f8Fyh8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYCbxWfUePWmFf1vGVy1sJ-pf2BdBLG6RZnNCYibLfrUng&oe=67C741DA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"She's shy," Brooke shrugged, glancing at Indianna, who looked like she wanted to be anywhere but in the classroom. "Well, come on, I don't bite," Greyson urged, and Indianna stiffened, just like before. "Don't talk about that," Indianna said, her voice was still quiet but firm. "Struck a nerve, have I?" Greyson wondered and smirked. "Somebody likes it kinky." Indianna Hughs had always been the quiet, shy one. She was always the one who stayed in the background. She blended in and never got noticed. She liked it like that. So when she was forced to move schools, she was not happy. Everyone noticed a new kid, and she didn't want that attention, especially not from Mr. Bad Boy, who seemed to be very interested in her. *** Chapter 1 "You'll be fine," her mother said and waved her hand dismissively at her. "Just be social and make friends!" "Social," Indiana muttered and grabbed her bag from the back seat. "Sure." She climbed out of the car, ignoring her mother's happy wave goodbye. She slammed the door behind her and looked up at the brick building in front of her. It was simple. Large stone steps led up to large double doors that were flooded with many students, laughing and talking to their friends. The students noticed Indianna. She groaned quietly and swung her rucksack over her shoulder. She lowered her gaze as she walked up the steps that led to the school and didn't look up as she walked through the bustling corridors. She thought that if she couldn't see anyone, that maybe they couldn't see her either. She knew she was being stupid. The town she and her mother had moved to wasn't small, but it wasn't big either. Not everyone knew each other personally, but they would recognise a new face from a mile away. This made Indianna's anxiety rise. She hated being noticed. She was most definitely an introvert. Indianna clutched her hands tighter around the strap of her rucksack and carried on down the corridor. She had come to the school a few days before and the Principle had shown her around, but she could only remember how to get to her locker. She fumbled with the lock and hurriedly grabbed the textbooks that were stacked neatly inside, stuffing them into her rucksack. Indianna hated that she could feel everyone's curious stares on her. She hated that she stood out. She swallowed nervously and looked at the crumpled piece of paper in her hands. She scanned the timetable and saw that her first lesson was history. After stuffing her timetable back into her pocket she braced herself and walked down the busy corridors, hoping to find her class. Indianna let out a sigh of relief when she found the classroom. It was relatively empty so she made a beeline straight to the back of the class. Now there were no eyes on her she let her shoulders relax and she leaned back in her chair. One year, she told herself. She had to survive for one year in this new town and then she was free. She would graduate and be able to go wherever she pleased. "Hi!" Indianna's heart jumped in her chest when a blonde, curly-haired girl appeared next to her. She was smiling brightly and had kind eyes. "You're Indianna, aren't you? Indianna Hughs? You've moved to town with your mother, right?" Indianna stared at the blonde girl with wide eyes. She wanted to go unnoticed, but this girl definitely seemed to know her. Indianna didn't know how to respond. "Sorry," the girl apologised and sat down next to Indianna. "I didn't mean to scare you, I just thought I'd introduce myself, I know everyone in town. I'm Brooke!" Indiana nodded and looked at her hands that were resting on the desk. She picked at her chipped black nail varnish and hoped this girl would go away. She wasn't good with people. She'd rather be left alone. Brooke blinked and waited for Indianna to speak. She frowned when Indianna said nothing. "Not a people person?" She wondered. "That's okay, people would argue that I can talk enough for two people." Indianna's eyes flickered to Brooke and back to her hands. "You can talk to me, I promise I don't bite," Brooke said kindly. Indianna stiffened and shook her head. "No," she whispered. Her voice was gentle and soft. Brooke frowned. "No?" "Don't talk about that, please," Indianna said. "Talk about what?" Brooke asked, cocking her head to the side. "Biting," Indianna muttered. Brooke noticed how she grabbed her wrist, her eyes flashing with panic. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to- I'll shut up now," Brooke said quickly and she looked up when a guy walked up to them. He had the same blond curly hair as Brooke and matching brown eyes. "Brooke, you're not terrorising the new girl, are you?" He teased, smiling at Brooke. "No!" Brooke gasped and hit his arm. "Well, not purposely. Indianna, this is Brandon, my cousin. Bran, meet Indianna Hughs." "Hi," Brandon said warmly. "It's nice to meet you, Indianna." Indianna swallowed and looked up at him, forcing a smile. "Hello." "She's a little shy," Brooke said. "After a few minutes with you I'm sure that'll change," Brandon laughed. Indianna looked up at the clock on the wall and she groaned internally, less than ten minutes of the lesson had passed. If the year was going to pass as slowly as this she didn't know how she was going to survive. Indianna frowned when Brooke sighed. "Oh, great," she said as the classroom door opened and three guys walked in. Brooke made an effort to slouch down in her seat and avoid eye contact. Brandon glared at them. The two boys at the front were talking to one another. One was joking around, he had ginger hair and a carefree demeanour. The brown-haired boy was smiling, showing off his dimples. He seemed kind. Both of them were very attractive. The last guy made Indianna's heart race. His face was blank, his eyes dark and frightening. His hands were stuffed into the pockets of his jeans and she noticed tattoos covering his arms, the rest hidden by his white t-shirt. Indianna forced herself to look away. He was so incredibly gorgeous but so incredibly frightening. The rest of the class seemed to agree as they were all staring at him with wide eyes. Indianna couldn't tell if the looks he was receiving was lust or fear. The guy, who now look irritable, ran his fingers through his dark hair, pushing his it away from his chiselled face. "What?" He snapped. His voice was deep, stern, and projected throughout the classroom even though he barely raised it. One word from his mouth made Indianna's stomach fill with butterflies. "Who are they?" Indianna asked quietly, eyeing the guy as he sat down on the opposite side of the classroom. He kicked his feet back onto the desk and crossed his arms over his chest, turning to his two friends and joining in their conversation. "The ginger one is Kal and Ace is the brown haired one," Brooke said. "The guy at the back is Greyson Evans," Brandon muttered. "Stay away from him," Brooke said firmly to Indianna. "He's fucked about half the school and I'm pretty sure he has like a billion STD's. He's also a dick." "I can hear you, Brooklyn." Indianna's eyes widened when Greyson turned in his seat and raised his eyebrows at Brooke. He raised an eyebrow at her. "Not gossiping again, are we?" "I'm just telling the truth," Brooke shrugged and smiled sweetly. "I'm very interested to hear what you have to say," Greyson urged, smirking. "I highly doubt you would enjoy hearing what I had to say," Brooke shrugged. Greyson sighed and his eyes flickered to Brandon who hadn't stopped glaring at the three guys since they entered the room. "Brandon, stop with the glaring. I will punch you and considering you're Brooklyn's cousin I know I shouldn't," he paused, his eyes glittering with dangerous amusement, "but you very well know I will." "Greyson," Brooke sighed. Indianna noticed how she seemed to be the only person in the room who wasn't looking at Greyson with fear filled eyes. "You will not punch Brandon." "Like you'd be able to stop me, Brooklyn. You may be surprisingly high up on the school social ladder, but I know of a guy who can keep you on your leash." Greyson's two friends both laughed and he smirked when Brooke pursed her lips, her cheeks going a light shade of pink. "Don't try and tell me what I can and can't do, Brooklyn. You will always lose." "Speaking of Harry, where is he?" The ginger friend wondered and Greyson shrugged, looking questioningly at Brooke. ------------------------------- 📚 Wondering what happened next? Download the FictionMe app and read the novel "Shy."		FictionMe		1074	https://www.facebook.com/fictionmeapp/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706883	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 10:48 AM	1740724225	1745855322		2651																										a.icomicapp.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻		https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/ZVJlYWRlci80NDI0MTYvMjAyNTAyMjcxNTIzMzYvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}			1.110271286875E+14	ICo010	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481045478_2575082002685612_3933712908648479362_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OvxMJNNy2CYQ7kNvgGZtuO5&_nc_oc=Adh6lYBBd7HZ51YZa4txNN39dyFD9TCzVy41HkiIKLlm0g5KfWIeOaI3sVKEZ5F3mJe-WzTFFHc67FC5664evIIn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYAhojcbnGnbEPPyXIH32oerPWBfqXaiUxoeRXBYvghMpQ&oe=67C715CA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?" Mark stuttered. "You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan." She spoke in a cold, clear voice. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. "How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?" "Francesca, stop that," Mark snapped. "You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again." ———————— ‘I’ll ring tonight.’ Mark leaned over, pecked her perfunctorily on the cheek, got out and took his luggage from the back of the car. He didn’t look back or wave as he strode towards Departures. He’d overdone the aftershave a bit, Francesca thought as she eased herself over to the driver’s side and adjusted the seat to accommodate her shorter length. Mark spent more time on planes than he did at home. She shook her head. The joys of being an international banker. Mark glanced at his watch as he hurried towards the automatic doors to Departures. His eyes raked the monitors looking for his flight number. Delayed. Mark heaved a sigh of relief … there was a God. For the first time that morning he felt his tension ease. He was here now. He hadn’t missed the flight. He hurried over to the information desk to collect his ticket, anxious to get to Check-in. ‘Would Mr Mark Kirwan pick up a courtesy telephone, please. Mr Mark Kirwan please pick up a courtesy telephone.’ The Tannoy message echoed through Departures. Mark grinned. He knew exactly who was at the other end of the phone. Francesca leaned across the dashboard to switch the CD player on and cursed as she saw Mark’s mobile phone plugged into the recharger. He’d go ballistic without his phone. He’d been in such a tizzy this morning. It was most unusual for him, he was usually so organized about things. She sped back in a semicircle. Maybe, if the security man was sympathetic, she could park on the double yellows outside Departures and catch Mark before he went airside. She saw an airport policeman and breathlessly explained the problem to him, waving Mark’s phone to emphasize the urgency of the situation. ‘That’s OK, go on. Try not to be too long,’ the policeman said kindly as a Tannoy announcement declared that Departures was a set-down area only. Francesca gave a wry smile and ran. What was the Check-in-desk number for Brussels? She was about to stand back to look up at the big monitors when by chance she glanced over at the escalators and saw her husband’s tawny head disappear from view. Relief flooded her. Great! She called his name but he didn’t hear her. What on earth was he going downstairs to Arrivals for? she thought, perplexed, as she made her way over to the escalators. She could see Mark at the very end and was about to step on the escalator herself and call his name when her eyes widened in shock and her voice caught in her throat. A young woman had stepped forward to greet him and, to Francesca’s absolute horror, Mark wrapped his arms around her and pecked her ardently. FRANCESCA FELT THE blood drain from her face. Her heart lurched sickeningly. It was as though someone had just punched her hard in the solar plexus. She couldn’t breathe. You’re dreaming, she told herself, incredulously. She looked down again. No! It was no dream. Mark and the young woman were moving away, talking and laughing animatedly. Fear gripped Francesca. What was going on? She vaguely remembered the glamorous brunette. She worked in the Acquisitions and Mergers department of Mark’s bank. She’d seen her at a few functions but hadn’t taken much notice of her. She couldn’t remember her name. Hesitantly, she moved towards the stairs that paralleled the escalators. She took a few steps down and saw Mark and the woman striding purposefully along. They weren’t checking in for a flight to Brussels. They seemed to be heading for Area 9, the Check-in area for domestic flights. She shadowed them, loitering in O’Brien’s Sandwich Bar until they had checked in and sauntered towards their boarding area, obviously now in no rush. Francesca walked past the small queue at the desk and looked at the flight destination. Cork. Mark and the woman were on their way to Cork and she knew exactly where they were going. How could he? How could he have an affair and bring his tart to the hotel that he’d taken Francesca to, just a few weeks ago, to celebrate her fortieth birthday? But he couldn’t be having an affair. It wasn’t possible, she thought frantically, not knowing what to do. Should she follow them and confront them? She felt sick. She started to shake as shock set in. Taking a deep breath Francesca turned and retraced her steps. She needed to get to the car, needed to be alone to try and make sense of this nightmare that her life had suddenly become. Why was this happening to her? To them? How could one’s life be flowing along smoothly one minute and the next be an absolute catastrophe? How long had Mark been seeing this woman? Did he come from her bed to Francesca’s? The thought made her feel nauseous. How had he been able to keep it from her? What did this mean for their marriage? How could she tell the boys that their father was a philanderer? What was she going to do? Francesca's phone rang, Mark’s voice came tetchily down the line. ‘Francesca, it’s me. I wish you’d bring your phone with you and keep it switched on. I’ve left mine in the car, make sure to take it with you before you leave it in for a service. I won’t be able to take calls and I’ll be late getting back to the apartment so I’ll call you later. Bye.’ Francesca stared at the phone in disbelief. How dare he leave a message like that for her? How dare he rebuke her for not having her phone, he who had left his own phone in the car, and then how double dare he lie to her? Late back to the apartment. The apartment was in Brussels and he was phoning her on his way to Cork! ‘That’s it, Mark Kirwan. You’ve played me for a fool once too often. By God, that’s the end of it.’ She raced upstairs in a fury and pulled two large suitcases from the top shelf of the walk-in closet. Suits, jumpers, tracksuits, underwear, including the giveaway Calvin Kleins, went higgledy-piggledy into the cases. Shoes, trainers, anything that she could find, were dumped in until the cases were bulging at the seams. She struggled to close the zips, but her anger gave her strength and finally the cases were fastened. She inhaled deeply like a runner who has just finished a gruelling race. Her jaw jutted with a determined set. Her eyes were uncharacteristically hard. Her anger was mounting by the minute. It was time her husband found out that their marriage was well and truly over. And he was going to find out personally, from her, before this day was out. THE TRAFFIC HAD eased as she made her second journey to the airport in less than an hour. A quick phone call to the Oaklands Hotel had elicited the information that yes, Mr Mark Kirwan was booked in but had not yet checked in. The receptionist very obligingly gave her the room number when Francesca said that she’d call later. Another call to Aer Lingus strengthened her resolve when she learned that there was availability on the lunchtime flight to Cork and on the early-evening return flight. She could pay for her tickets by credit card and collect them at the airport. Francesca conducted the transaction in double-quick time. She was anxious to get under way. Now that she had decided on her course of action she was determined to carry it through. Francesca smiled at the receptionist. ‘Hello. I’m just dropping my boss’s luggage up to him in room 311. He’s expecting me. He’s checked in. Mark Kirwan?’ She looked expectantly at the smartly groomed redhead. ‘Yes, indeed. Mr and Mrs Kirwan checked in earlier. John can help you there.’ She nodded towards the young porter who was hefting the cases onto a luggage trolley. ‘John, suite 311, please,’ she instructed. The nerve of Mark! How dare he call his trollop Mrs Kirwan, how dare he dismiss Francesca’s right to the title so easily? she raged as she followed the porter into the lift. It glided silently to the third floor. ‘Just open the door, please, and put the cases inside,’ she said briskly, handing the young man a fiver. ‘Certainly, madam.’ The porter was delighted with his tip and inserted the key into the lock without further ado. With youthful vigour he deposited the cases in the hall, then departed swiftly, whistling to himself. Francesca eased the door shut and surveyed the scene. She could hear a woman’s laughter behind the door on the left-hand side. She took a deep breath, swallowed and opened the door. Mark and the woman looked over from where they were sitting, surprised. Surprise gave way to shock as Mark recognized Francesca. He paled and jumped to his feet as she walked over to the table. The woman’s eyes opened wide and her hand went to her mouth. ‘Francesca! Francesca, what are you … I mean … Francesca, how … how did you know?’ Mark stuttered as he pulled his robe tighter around him and tied the belt. Francesca stared at him. He looked so handsome and relaxed in the white towelling robe, his hair, still damp from his shower, curling against the collar. Up until now she hadn’t really believed what was happening. Had hoped against hope that it was all a big mistake. But there was no mistaking their intimacy. She was the outsider here. The shock was very physical. She felt quite dazed. It was an effort to pull herself together. But she had to. For her own pride. Pride was all that would get her through this. ‘You are the lowest of the low, Mark Kirwan.’ She spoke in a cold, clear voice. Surprisingly strong. It took her husband by surprise and he lowered his gaze, unable to meet her contemptuous stare. ‘I hope our sons haven’t inherited any of your sly, lying, cheating ways. How dare you treat me like dirt? How dare you come from that bimbo's bed to mine?’ She turned to Nikki and said icily, her eyes full of scorn, ‘Did he tell you that our marriage was over? That we weren’t making love any more? He lied. Or maybe he didn’t. Maybe you just don’t mind sharing a man. Well, I do. I have some self-respect. So you can have him … with pleasure. He’s obviously found his level in life and it’s pretty low.’ ‘Now just a minute.’ Nikki stood up, eyes glittering. She turned angrily to Mark. ‘I won’t have her say things like that about me.’ ‘Francesca, stop that,’ Mark snapped. She turned on him furiously. ‘You. Don’t you tell me what to do. You liar. You sly prick. I never want to see you again.’		ICo010		77	https://www.facebook.com/100093538782712/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707195	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 12:58 AM	1740724245	1749707919		2651																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Elderly Couple's Secret Obsession Revealed! 👉👉		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=28389&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			4.1297181524052E+14	FlickReels 8	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482207654_1706774110189713_6526036655379938069_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wZDERgLli0EQ7kNvgHfEFfT&_nc_oc=AdjsWKrr4-lKaoXMkLuLnqprHEQvErW1NiUiR26PQQB6rx7Q1UTK2WPwFxObakDMJtuo2lThZCUYVdrrifQ9Mp12&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYAKDxqZFjxhR0w67qmhtyxDkKjO9wtUpD6DkiNektCRAw&oe=67C726F8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"This drama made my grandparents cry tears of joy! 😭💖 You won't believe the twist!"		FlickReels 8		27730	https://www.facebook.com/61567629411263/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706726	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 10:16 AM	1740724217	1749741369		2651																										instagram.com	Send message			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/sageaesthetic			2.6101837132054E+14	Sage Aesthetic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481086600_1736039443987705_4015051253864231842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=88fF5Nwo4NcQ7kNvgHM9X9D&_nc_oc=AdhqD72Hv7N32GBegmS-qF5gXKhzt1geCB4_jMPaBSdzTBT9FBnyALRB_EP8atoMLrRIArAXDqJEt5qbEasn4Zfy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9zUl7UVO6F6P_cD7B5WPeo&oh=00_AYCJB87aBF37oOH4RKDf0w5ohe1fCu_1xVLmvvbK8tHLJA&oe=67C721E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		“Most brokerages have been heavily pushing video marketing, but here’s the catch: not all videos are created equal. I constantly hear agents say, “This listing isn’t worth spending more on a quality video.” To that, I say NEIGH! 🐴 This listing, priced just over 225K, is the perfect example. My client @barb_knows_homes chose to invest in a high-quality, creative video. The result? It caught the eye of a local viewer who is looking for an agent—and now that client is talking with Barbara about buying new construction in Lake Oswego! 😎 The takeaway? Showcase every listing with excellence, and the right clients will notice. Don’t let price cost you future business. Invest in what sets you apart. #RealEstateMarketing #VideoSellsHomes #InvestInYourBrand #portlandrealestate”		Sage Aesthetic		185	https://www.facebook.com/sageaestheticmedia/	0		INSTAGRAM_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2707013	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 9:03 AM	1740724233	1749736995		2651																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481998966_618604264315681_962424570640900082_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6HNRsVmID6oQ7kNvgFjlgWu&_nc_oc=AdiM3h3ZwRJ0R3uNDFXdgGra2Zh14sU2rvSgZ_g1rZezhMNlZ1PzHEMiTE3rWjNP1bLI7mBupv1X-ai8WvWZF-0z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYB7GG7ZEX3cw7sRxwSuUmPO0sl52fPAowZgGs75NjTczQ&oe=67C732F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12436	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706970	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 12:26 AM	1740724231	1749792398		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481152049_28661352896842822_6725631630615473608_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XHRFQwpTuIQ7kNvgFxgG-d&_nc_oc=AdhaWnry0uZ76n0lrGVZXP_oQiNHo7TiEMcv2u8rTcUxw1qKlvicxH1sV5oXgdBJ28jaXd2ts7e1JlxzAT-Pb7YW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDnV4l-xb91FGuSe6ITXIhEGsEj1cMFtOL9x_AFUQE9pw&oe=67C73863	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706457	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/11/25, 10:46 PM	1740724205	1749699992		2651																											Call now			VIDEO	Bighorn Mountain Chiropractic and Acupuncture					1.0526679555016E+14	Bighorn Mountain Chiropractic and Acupuncture	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475454665_974528344561074_2274064206164343050_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pC32jKcz3LcQ7kNvgFqHmyK&_nc_oc=Adh7UAeOuUXZo3t428CRCwsxQLAxCt4vrjQ1C9drNM_sS8Z5iDpiHmecK84KSrwilE8JarA5cZfenvwB65T-9Sih&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYAoZazLdMsfvsJTZ4BRhA8I4C4mWeKM6ledrvqYt7PeZw&oe=67C722F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Have you tried acupuncture? It helps Migraines, Joint Pains, Stress, Anxiety and more. We accept health insurance and would love to help you feel like you again. Call us today!		Bighorn Mountain Chiropractic and Acupuncture		68	https://www.facebook.com/100083144441702/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707223	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 8:07 AM	1740724248	1746796037		2651																										www.ninelineapparel.com	Order Now			DCO	LIMITED TIME DESIGN ⏳		https://www.ninelineapparel.com/collections/dogesaw			3.5993313743816E+14	Nine Line Apparel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481274779_447235481808329_3867393491452165058_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZsHxS4Ch5pEQ7kNvgFPSOpp&_nc_oc=AdiCI7b7KVLp77zusm4Hevzu-AWtNaZmTqWCaa1djHakjelMNyhEtg68dhJSvNCcoaNeqgbh-8JJ0hudhG1T3Fkl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYDIM1jJtlDzNEKdJkYVWIyxs1Tc7FZJv047F3rHF1l0ng&oe=67C70F19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jason Vorhees? Clark Griswold? No.....Its Elon 😱 Shop DOGE shirt here: https://nine.li/DOGE #NineLineApparel #NLA #nineline #funny #elon #meme #elonmeme		Nine Line Apparel		1880446	https://www.facebook.com/NineLineApparel/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707588	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/29/25, 4:11 PM	1740724272	1745961086		2651																										www.shopcider.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.shopcider.com/product/list?collection_id=129581&utm_campaign=sinya-0227-lahuo-2-180old-hun-5euus-180old-sinya-clothing-1865-a01-autoplacement&link_id=662c1b3492fb44ce857cf9baa282245f&utm_source=facebook			1.2998790020459E+14	Alicia & Jasmina	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480878377_1412131843102594_4500952446854893693_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=os4gIwwWTOYQ7kNvgHx5Ap1&_nc_oc=Adh8d90pxrG8-v7-KEk0RrYvGdYMcFlez3lM4166dVkVI384FUFxwjm2pd8jli7zH53RDOsFi2lmz0o1e8iw77Mv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYADFmRGYswC2_b96ZomsnoHguIWLVxTtflqOy3YL55Bow&oe=67C713FB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Confident. Feminine. Unstoppable. Just like Alicia and Jasmina. Shop their edit now! 💖		Alicia & Jasmina		5	https://www.facebook.com/61551995469502/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707038	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/28/25, 7:04 PM	1740724234	1748477097		2651																										restorationchirocare.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Chiropractic Assessment at Restoration Family Chiropractic	Book Your Appointment Today!	https://www.restorationchirocare.net/home			1.0204683956216E+14	Restoration Family Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481945439_1726351974577665_6658304777552857957_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yVV6UAkNxjMQ7kNvgEgaViE&_nc_oc=AdjOxsy798NRa2MLY8mPuv9-FPraZ4IaJj9QkaCjbB-sCYQKSM4KJ2IT6C2C4yGftuOWPmV01nDHX79zq0zhY4ib&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYAA3ICSSJw8HQZNc_ohuI9lOx1vW3V4GexgEKJ7qiE2yg&oe=67C70CB2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey St. Petersburg! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a $49 NUCCA Chiropractic Assessment, including a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required), and a Report of Findings, along with a Personalized Adjustment Treatment Plan! (Normally a $400 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ NUCCA (National Upper Cervical Chiropractic Association) is a unique form of chiropractic care that focuses on precise, gentle adjustments of the upper cervical spine. This specialized technique aims to restore balance to the spine, which can improve nerve function and promote the body's natural healing abilities without invasive treatments or medications. The benefits of NUCCA include: ✅ Precise and Gentle Adjustments: Utilizes specific, targeted movements to correct spinal misalignments with minimal force. ✅ Natural Healing: Encourages the body's inherent healing mechanisms by restoring proper spinal alignment and nerve flow. ✅ Improved Nerve Function: Optimizes the communication pathways between the brain and the rest of the body for better overall function. ✅ Postural Alignment: Aids in achieving and maintaining a neutral, balanced posture for long-term spinal health. ✅ Non-Invasive Approach: A safe and effective alternative to surgery or drugs, ideal for those seeking a holistic approach to health. Don’t miss out on this opportunity to experience the NUCCA difference and take a step towards better health and well-being. Act now and claim your voucher by clicking the link below!⁣⁣⁣ Ready to transform your health and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and secure your appointment today!		Restoration Family Chiropractic		139	https://www.facebook.com/100092530394374/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706758	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 11:58 PM	1740724218	1749790698		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=51576&language=en&timestamp=1740380060540&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.1449055158994E+14	BGJS F	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480633916_1660454951228281_1165431232523337145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=awBusAr0KiUQ7kNvgEd3ZYJ&_nc_oc=AdhKAQFAi9PInvxROWO9AF-XLzbsZwaA-4V6O3pBP8Nw8EMWoNofbvQnoHY4ikVDZrx7MD3Ry8Ciulo4h2dXzIoF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAarrzfy_Av5wm_GJT5SjFSqLYzAvlVOJTuifvLMHzAVw&oe=67C70E21	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😹😹 CEO, Your Wife Runs Away with Your Six Heirs		BGJS F		18587	https://www.facebook.com/100090614746031/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706762	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 1:38 PM	1740724219	1741009080		2651																										amazon.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Nature’s Perfect Night | Serenity Magnesium Drink Mix Powder | Anti-Stress | Gluten Free | Vegan | Non-GMO | Sugar-Free | Supports Relaxation, Sleep, Heart, Bone, and Nerve Health | 15 oz	Discover Serenity & Enhanced Sleep! Our Magnesium supplement gently eases your mind and muscles into a state of tranquility, helping you unwind naturally. It also supports improved sleep quality by assisting in the regulation of your body’s natural sleep cycles. Enjoy relaxation during the day, m....	https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B0D8JV4639?maas=maas_adg_88EF797532DB0A3A9E4CB72D20541DCA_afap_abs&ref_=aa_maas&tag=maas			1.0388002799115E+14	Nature's Night	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256770_587461860959403_8284668518927968123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7lImsLBCvNIQ7kNvgHOrCis&_nc_oc=AdgQq4B2d1QioiTYCozS4LIIokgsjCO_ANLL4V7F2IBnJpSI1FoLEXlCxiLTOcYNqx9qaJNvAFrr85IMMvYPRyt5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBiwQKiCufvtavT0CUYPqXCFmr7G2ztQtJFQ6MqCSLCDg&oe=67C74335	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Great Way to Get Calm Taken daily or whenever required, Serenity gently eases the mind and muscles into a state of tranquility ✅ 100% Vegan ✅ Non-GMO ✅ Gluten Free ✅ Sugar Free 😋 Delicious Lemon Raspberry Flavor 🚫 No Artificial Colors, Flavors, or Sweeteners!		Nature's Night		146	https://www.facebook.com/NaturesNight/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706720	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 1:44 PM	1740724216	1741009440		2651																										laneavenuewellness.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Spinal Decompression Consultation + Exam + X-Rays!	Book an appointment today.	https://www.laneavenuewellness.net/spinal-decomp-powell-optin			1.1430726199118E+14	Lane Avenue Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480528158_1489989025739091_8146794114693032672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QM8TqKK4rvgQ7kNvgH9-5EH&_nc_oc=AdhnFY9pYAWOD9WYfXC4mJNvcxiQLMKARYdyaO36xjwRkPDNzYp9dQRuRUJ52wFh65oa3sm6tMEp7zxnEJMsAcEr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYANMDOJY66X00u_iMufxb27_W_1rBbs1_VkfKGs7pbzhQ&oe=67C73688	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Powell! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Spinal Decompression Consultation and Exam, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation and X-Rays (if needed), along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (This is normally a $300 dollar value!)⁣ Get one NOW by clicking the link below! Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!⁣		Lane Avenue Wellness Center		1312	https://www.facebook.com/LaneAvenueChiropractic/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706725	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 4:18 AM	1740724217	1745831918		2651																										amazon.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Unputdownable🔥Rockstar Romance | Read Free In KU	Kindle | KU | Paperback	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07QLBLDTR?maas=maas_adg_5956E0CB2933F3F47877646614672E27_afap_abs&ref_=aa_maas&tag=maas			1.4799237235598E+14	Jessica Marlowe Steamy Romance Author	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480899484_1149447623008048_8855687202882658350_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FADswys04DEQ7kNvgGLbMOT&_nc_oc=AdgGrC9-ZMR4eYtOG-_8Y55QRtXBhY_a_x27YnoSvoIg5j1t8LSH62P3xY_kPrY6cPbug0sE6z7IL9axbrP6HWGD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9zUl7UVO6F6P_cD7B5WPeo&oh=00_AYAt2W7k8syqMk_7Vj3JYXc5hX5z8z8PCo2MTy8w_8YH8w&oe=67C73263	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💘 Cupid Takes Aim at a Lonely Rock Star 🎤 Emily’s car came to a screeching halt. There was a ton of traffic for two p.m. on a Friday. Her bosses had closed the office early after a celebratory lunch because Bradford and Ross Marketing had just landed the Franny’s Gluten Free Goods account. It was a bright sunny afternoon, but a cold wind whipped around her car, reminding her that spring hadn’t yet sprung. The diamond in her engagement ring sparkled in the sunlight, casting a prism of colors on the interior of her car. Three more weeks until she and Sully would be married, and she couldn’t wait. She’d made the final payment to the vendors last week, and today she’d given the head count to the wedding coordinator at the Park Manor. Next week she’d have her final fitting. Since her wedding to-do list was in order, Emily turned her focus on the changes she needed to make for her latest book. She had two weeks left before it was due to her editor, and she was behind. She’d thought writing a story where the two main characters were planning their wedding was a great idea, since she’d have lots of material to work with. Luckily for her, her wedding plans had gone smoother than her characters Elle and Stephen’s had. They couldn’t catch a break. Emily laughed to herself. Until now. Emily turned on her mini recorder and placed it on the seat next to her. “Change Steven’s dad’s occupation to some job working at The Wellesley Hotel in NYC, where there will be a sudden cancellation for the date of their wedding. Her dress may suddenly be found at the shipper’s facility, or better yet, a dress shop in town offered to replace her dress with one of their off-the-rack dresses, since she doesn’t have time to order another one. “Okay, next chapter will be the wedding rehearsal. Have Nicki, oops, sorry, Natasha, sneak off with Stephen’s brother, maybe call him Tyler or King. Somewhere have Elle say ‘She couldn’t wait for their happily ever after to begin.’ Final chapter. The wedding. Start from groom’s point of view. And maybe do an epilogue after a few months to check in.” Emily clicked the recorder off. The rest would come when she sat down to write. She’d written herself into a corner, and now she had the perfect way out. She’d have to make several adjustments to the manuscript in order for the ending to work properly, but two weeks should be plenty of time. Emily hadn’t been able to write the final chapters where the wedding occurred and their happily ever after began, so getting the afternoon off was fortuitous. The blaring of a car horn pulled her out of her thoughts. She waved in apology and pulled forward. As was the way with traffic, it suddenly opened up as if there hadn’t been any in the first place. She pulled into the parking lot of her apartment complex and parked. She snagged her pants on the corner of the door getting out of the car, but luckily the fabric didn’t rip. April Fools’ be damned. She was having a great day. She unlocked the door and hurried up the stairs inside her apartment. Sully wouldn’t be home until after seven, so she had at least four hours to work. She hung her purse from the railing and walked down the hallway. She was about to go into her office when a noise registered. It sounded like people having… Mrs. Locke, her downstairs neighbor, was a widow in her eighties, so Emily doubted it was her. Most of the other apartments in her section were empty during the day. She caught a faint whiff of perfume. Heat flooded Emily’s body, and her scalp began to tingle. She never wore perfume and didn’t own any. “Oh yeah, baby, like that.” Emily swallowed the panic that rose in her throat making it hard to breathe. It couldn’t be. It must be the television. Except they didn’t have a TV in their bedroom. She hadn’t noticed his car in the parking lot, but then she’d been preoccupied with her story. She forced herself to continue down the hallway. Emily felt like she was floating as all the nerve endings in her body fired. She scrunched her eyes closed and took the final step into the doorway. She opened her eyes and wished she hadn’t. “Oh, Sully, yes!” the girl on Emily’s fiancé screamed. Emily opened her mouth but nothing came out. She felt paralyzed, unable to scream, move, or breathe. She knew the exact second the girl realized that Emily stood there because she turned her head as a slow grin broke across her face. Tiffany. One of the many girls from Sully’s office who was infatuated with him. Emily wanted to throw up, but there’d be time for that later. “Get out!” she screamed. Her voice was shrill. The unrelenting squeak of the mattress finally stopped. Sully sat up. Emily couldn’t read his expression, except it wasn’t the least bit guilty. Seconds ticked by as the two of them just stared at her. Shock gave way to anger, and Emily said through tight lips, “Get out of my apartment. Now!” Emily spotted their pile of clothing on the floor. She lunged forward, scooped up their clothes, and went to the window. “Let me help you.” She flung the entire pile out. The smell of his cologne and her perfume fused into a nauseating mixture. She turned back to the bed. Sully and Tiffany, wearing shocked expressions and nothing else, just stared at her. “I can see you need more help.” She opened Sully’s closet and grabbed all of his suits, ties, and dress shirts. When she turned toward the window, Sully finally spoke. “Don’t you dare.” She turned on him, still holding his clothes. “Don’t I dare? Are you kidding me?” She was sure the clothes were heavy, but Emily couldn’t feel anything. It was as if her entire body shut down; even her leg didn’t hurt. She crammed everything out the window. “Get off,” Sully said to Tiffany, who still stared at Emily open-mouthed. She scrambled off and held the sheet around herself. “Emily, calm down.” He stood. “We need to talk.” Had he really just told her to calm down? Was this some messed-up dream? Maybe she’d been in a car accident and was in a coma? There was no other explanation. Hatred tore through her, and her blood boiled. “I’ll say it slowly this time. Get. Out. Now.” Sully took one step toward her. “Now!” Emily screamed so loudly her throat hurt. She might have just screamed bloody murder because Sully took a step back, and Tiffany looked scared. Good. He put his hands up. “Okay, just let me grab—” “How have I not been clear? Now.” “You threw our clothes out the window,” Tiffany whined. “What are we supposed to do?” What were they supposed to do? Emily had never experienced such a rush of violence in her life. She wanted to rip Tiffany’s face off and cram it down her throat so she’d never have to hear her tinny, whiny voice ever again. Her muscles tightened until she shook. “Now,” she said through her teeth. Emily reached for the bat in the closet. “All right, all right,” Sully said. He yanked the top sheet and blanket off the bed. He handed Tiffany the sheet and wrapped the blanket around his waist. “Come on.” He stood in front of Tiffany as they backed out of the room and down the hallway. Emily followed. Every muscle in her body ached with tension. She glared at them as they went down the stairs and out the door. Emily waited until she heard the door close to run down and lock it, sliding the security chain into the housing. A wave of nausea had her rushing up the stairs and into the kitchen, making it to the sink just in time as her lunch reappeared. She sank to the floor, catching her blouse on the cabinet handle. It ripped, but she didn’t care. Tears burned a trail down her cheeks, and her body shook. She couldn’t believe what just happened. But she’d seen it with her own two eyes, and the images were seared into her brain. When her tears finally dried up, she sat on the cold floor, too weakened to move. The muscles in her right leg had locked up, and that pain warred with the pounding in her head. Emily grabbed onto the counter and pulled herself up. She slipped her engagement ring off her finger and toyed with the idea of dropping it down the drain. Instead, she placed it on the counter and walked out of the kitchen. *** April 1st, San Diego, California “All right, guys, that’s a wrap for today,” the director said. Jack stepped back from the microphone and tried to extricate himself from the beautiful blonde model who played his love interest in the video Stone Highway was shooting. She wasn’t making it easy. She’d made her interest clear, but Jack just wasn’t interested. Dexter Watts, the band’s manager waddled over. “Okay, Shasta, time to go.” “Oh, come on, Jackie, let’s have some fun,” the blonde model purred into his ear as she trailed her fingertip up his arm. Jack tensed. He hated being called Jackie. His bandmates, Elliot, Curt, and Buzz, snickered from the side of the stage. He gave them the finger. Dex led Shasta to the other side of the stage and helped her down the steps. Jack grabbed a towel and wiped the sweat off his face and neck. “Do you think she knows her parents named her after a brand of soda?” Elliot smirked. Curt snorted. “Doubt it. She’s gorgeous but the attic’s empty.” Elliot yanked Curt’s ponytail. “Says the blond boy with cobwebs in his attic.” “(Beep) you, Black.” Curt pulled the band off and left his hair loose. “Get a haircut, hippie,” Buzz said. Curt flipped Buzz off. Jack’s cell rang. It was an L.A. area code, but he didn’t recognize the number, so he let it go to voicemail. He was now that guy with two cell phones, and he hated it. After he broke up with Christie, he’d had to change his number because she called every time something went wrong, so pretty much every day. He’d gotten tired of having to explain to his family why he’d changed his number yet again, so Jack broke down and got another cell and only gave the new number to his immediate family, bandmates, Dex, Kevin, and his bodyguard, Jeff. He still cringed at the thought of having a bodyguard, but ever since he’d received that first letter at his house, Dex had been pushing him to take it seriously. Jeff had been with him for two months now, but Jack still hadn’t gotten used to having someone follow him around all the time. With their tour starting next Friday, Jack had to consider everyone else. If there was a real threat, he didn’t want anyone in harm’s way because of him. When the voicemail chime alerted him to a message, Jack checked it. “Jack, it’s Amber. I haven’t seen Christie in a few days, and I’m worried about her. She was a no-show for a modeling job, and she’s not answering her door. Call me.” Jack shoved the phone back in his pocket and ran his hand over the back of his neck. “Problem?” Buzz asked. Jack sighed. “That was Christie’s friend from across the hall. She missed a job and isn’t answering her door. Amber’s worried.” Jack ran a hand through his hair. Just (beeping) great. “Why is she calling you?” Elliot asked. “You guys broke up six months ago, and you’re no longer obligated to rescue her.” But Jack did feel obligated. They’d been together for three years, and Jack couldn’t just shut off his feelings. “(Beep).” Elliot shook his head and sighed. “Why (beep)? This isn’t your problem. If you’re worried, call the police and have them do a wellness check.” “If I call the police and she has illegal substances in the apartment, she’ll go to jail.” Buzz shuffled his feet. “So, then maybe she’ll get the help she needs.” Jack winced. Buzz had been sober since last September. “I’m fine. It’s okay to talk about it in front of me,” Buzz said. Jack smiled. “Was I that obvious?” “We’ve been friends since we were four. I can read you like a book.” Elliot snorted. “More like a pamphlet.” Jack laughed. Elliot was always good for comic relief. And he was right. Christie needed to figure things out on her own. It wasn’t like he could fly to L.A. anyway; they had one more day of shooting. He’d call Amber back tomorrow after they were done for the day. Binge now! ❤️Jack & Emily’s story spans the first three books in the steamy Rocked in Love series: 𝑊𝑖𝑡ℎ 𝑌𝑜𝑢, 𝑁𝑜 𝑀𝑜𝑟𝑒 𝑌𝑒𝑠𝑡𝑒𝑟𝑑𝑎𝑦𝑠, and 𝐴𝑙𝑙 𝑌𝑜𝑢𝑟 𝑇𝑜𝑚𝑜𝑟𝑟𝑜𝑤𝑠 ❤️ ❤️All the Things - Buzz and Kelly (Rocked in Love Book 4) is a Stand-Alone ❤️ © 2025 Jessica Marlowe		Jessica Marlowe Steamy Romance Author		202	https://www.facebook.com/JessicaMarloweAuthor/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706688	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 1:52 PM	1740724215	1741009920		2651																										wickerpark.painreliefvoucher.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Claim Your $47 New Patient Special ➡️	Offer Expires In 14 Days!	https://www.wickerpark.painreliefvoucher.com/funnel			1.496493250569E+14	HealthSource Chiropractic of Chicago Wicker Park	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481332638_1804181247083475_1684381306350792900_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G9zKH_WBUjIQ7kNvgHU-OYD&_nc_oc=Adix8sI9yktacx7J_fdgfQgpZRTaxO6AFY7BodFAdPAiQtx61UhQH_p1YAJYBruWVNXFtprWH1h7oRQdR4k6yTwi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AAAC2otFRjp0Hdq5nQjZg0O&oh=00_AYB24xlVhLEpqPSo5cPr5wthr9zE-NIf8FyxWZN4RywqwA&oe=67C7282A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣 LISTEN UP 📣 Chicago Area! We Are Offering A $47 New Patient Special This Month Only To Promote Health & Wellness! ($540 Value) We're Looking For 27 Men & Women Who Want to Live a Pain-Free Life & Get Back to Doing What They Love! Click the "Learn More" button to see if you qualify… *Valid for new patients only at participating locations and does not apply to federal beneficiaries and ACN members. 📍: 1448 N Milwaukee | 3rd Floor | Chicago | IL 60622		HealthSource Chiropractic of Chicago Wicker Park		665	https://www.facebook.com/HealthSourceChiropracticChicagoWickerPark/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707351	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 10:13 AM	1740724256	1746803628		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480704829_1295864331718818_6469873518223374554_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5SqzUSdxjwMQ7kNvgEANOSE&_nc_oc=Adh-5ZPHzKijg7HeLFCvpLOaRYsAVcbnwkMXxt5A6zyTkO5RM6T10KJ_UD_okmMVQ_Ctpekw62l14DQVFGTXwg22&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYAJ7jMeD75PFfO6XANBJvuAW6cWaq9qkg_eWMOpt1L0JA&oe=67C7430C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707631	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/29/25, 4:21 PM	1740724275	1745961665		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/dr.nickpippert			2.9803858006745E+14	Dr. Nick Pippert	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481190698_1307888723853747_9058742182983884329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fZdq9QA_HtwQ7kNvgF_cEaN&_nc_oc=AdjbkpfGBHPXcDur-thS3hfGH5WMPgO1oQ-ogSwNJ8HrPBRM4DcW38QrY63cvzF64c6ZBqm8Mdn1DLVgfOXP-M3G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYA_xcdaxqlcEz58W5k5lKcrVm64yyry6jSKs-igzWOgzw&oe=67C73B0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dr. Nick Pippert		22	https://www.facebook.com/61559805736745/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706921	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/5/25, 8:52 PM	1740724226	1751766733		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download Short TV to watch more series🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			1.3306624989421E+14	Love Channel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481449306_1325582455346282_1193496364926650359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1963J_WtRGcQ7kNvgFfArOD&_nc_oc=AdgNxX01LUm4d-rqJCwnfMaxL5beGpq1_eo22-vscy9zX9eRGE428dKJkqp4bQs7x-EuXoMg02aBjXdkp0laTNSF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYDPp00hzMkX29TlVBkqXRSMUzzVW4UL73aOwsthlmJlJA&oe=67C7115F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💟🎬When Destiny Brings Them Together, Will They Survive?🥰❣️		Love Channel		81922	https://www.facebook.com/61551990337197/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707331	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 11:21 AM	1740724254	1749745289		2651																										getfurlife.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Provide a tick-free life for your pet		https://getfurlife.com/products/12-month-flea-and-tick-free-pendant			1.0454867587838E+14	FurLife	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481458897_843575764562693_6777232723841703727_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L4cktH3CiHIQ7kNvgFgSFPg&_nc_oc=Adgz0ups57QG0SLG2AmjcyxJARgPNIo1JqH5D3aRcL9LOHsl096zHlX68X_GvJdO16_UZvAGwYa18KubrOanl5yU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYDxEHRTCb8KYcEiXiPjKZw6doHonS22SJ5h4gYhD6LFsw&oe=67C72BD6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Protect your four-legged friend! 🐶 In the fur of your tail-wagger runs a lot of unwanted vermin such as ticks, fleas and mosquitoes that are harmful to your furry friend friend and spread many diseases. The FURLIFE™ pendant protects your four-legged friend and the whole family from unwanted visitors. With natural essential oils the pests are driven away, your animal is well and you save time and money for expensive medicines and doctor's visits. Take care of a pest-free home TODAY and 50% off with our short-term discount promotion 👉		FurLife		22095	https://www.facebook.com/100089450838632/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706776	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 12:59 PM	1740724220	1749751169		2651																										fb.me	Book Now			DCO	Feel Better, Move Better—Claim Your $47 Special Now!	First adjustment, X-rays, and full exam—all for just $47! Book your visit today.	http://fb.me/			4.1539906166338E+14	Mill Creek Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482026010_9244765112306750_6659513194063343166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-23dVPU_PloQ7kNvgFeAfOG&_nc_oc=AdjKg83RArbBTDSUWR3G6AETmTxj_2oae_ed8dIRvkSgr6kk6TZDIWQ603qjVRUReX_3MXBfWIAIG6IGUcKjyDaE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBtvo4ZTGbTKs2CoWTzu7lcRqdxK_4Q2-Hgdf7IjwuN5w&oe=67C72AD9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A small step today could change your health for a lifetime. Our $47 New Patient Special includes everything you need to get started: consultation, X-rays, and adjustment. Don’t wait—your body deserves this!		Mill Creek Chiropractic		45	https://www.facebook.com/61566773812369/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2707397	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 1:15 PM	1740724259	1749752108		2651																										www.sunkazy.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.sunkazy.com/products/prsop			4.1789482141755E+14	SunkazyHealth-US	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481086467_1162291288894484_7129556333705585942_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82xx0XaZA2gQ7kNvgEUu39i&_nc_oc=AdjANjQ4E2eu1u8fC0mG2TnIoAkOUQOLCNr0rkii-OLQVNKygpS_Kos6Ji4af8Hd7VPZby463XEwh7TAl3BIzMVa&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYDB0hUPoLl9vu1qOJUvzb3aXye1cv0Gml5bRk0YCDapBA&oe=67C70CF4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👁️👁️ Troubled by myopia, hyperopia, astigmatism, presbyopia, cataracts, glaucoma, macular degeneration, dry eye, or conjunctivitis? ✨ The magical effects of BBOJI™ Presbyopia Eye Drops can help improve these issues. Key Ingredients: Ginkgo Biloba & Saffron: Improve blood circulation and reduce eye fatigue. Pilocarpine: Enhances focusing ability, particularly helpful for presbyopia. Brimonidine: Reduces redness and eye strain. Taurine: Supports retinal cell health and combats degenerative factors. Vitamin B6: Maintains nerve health and enhances light adaptation. Improve your vision and overall eye health with noticeable improvement after just one use! Buy Now!👉https://www.sunkazy.com/products/prsop		SunkazyHealth-US		142	https://www.facebook.com/61569295762936/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706493	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 11:30 AM	1740724207	1749745812		2651																										congelum-gel.com	Order Now			CAROUSEL	Get rid of all obstacles! CONGELUM is your reliable assistant!	🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5	https://indianlaparoscopyinstitute.com/vLv2kDMj			1.0690087833906E+14	Living Healthy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481448396_1175453284011866_369432481888219789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D_Z7KXQwnEsQ7kNvgEqX3hn&_nc_oc=AdiUXQ9xQ-g6Yd4Z2yJwNKgAbinbxkr5CFhFEmFsJEDDDpiIDYMgoTi1d24Uk3_OzsFqqsIXfUawCpVBWAAI-u07&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYB2UYD4re5AwaTt33wyrM-_R6U4AbmFdyn5zwOp7g4MDw&oe=67C741B0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5		Living Healthy		398	https://www.facebook.com/100070620894105/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706456	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 11:42 AM	1740724205	1749746568		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/mellissalaycy			1.0512057419708E+14	Mellissa Laycy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481314987_565204003216750_8059779413902696617_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WUmWaOdvKHoQ7kNvgFYEXFm&_nc_oc=Adgoho31Z0XoGFyzNsIbd5169FMk_g9HOKsG9V79c9YHRSifqFOeByII8DGNyAUXIcYn2iQPE4YBdxZCs3n78tvm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYCfedpAxShy8C-1j-IN9EW4NnS4yAryUnG9sKe6rPR28A&oe=67C71C7E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Your gut and mind are constantly communicating… here’s how to calm the conversation. Ever feel stuck in overthinking, anxiety, or restless energy? That’s your nervous system stuck in high alert, directly affecting your gut, sleep, and overall well-being. One simple way to reset is butterfly tapping. This gentle technique stimulates the vagus nerve, the bridge between your gut and brain, helping you shift from stress mode to a deep state of calm. In just a minute or two, you can: • Quiet racing thoughts • Soothe the gut-brain axis • Ease tension and support digestion • Prep your body for deep sleep Try it now and notice the shift. Let me know if this helps you. Be sure to check out the 🔗 in my bio to find out more about the ways we can work together 👀💖 #GutMindReset #guthealth #NervousSystemSupport #VagusNerve #HolisticHealing		Mellissa Laycy		233	https://www.facebook.com/mellissalaycycoach/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707220	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 12:26 PM	1740724248	1746811561		2651																										www.ninelineapparel.com	Order Now			DCO	LIMITED TIME DESIGN ⏳		https://www.ninelineapparel.com/collections/dogesaw			3.5993313743816E+14	Nine Line Apparel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481274779_447235481808329_3867393491452165058_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZsHxS4Ch5pEQ7kNvgFPSOpp&_nc_oc=AdiCI7b7KVLp77zusm4Hevzu-AWtNaZmTqWCaa1djHakjelMNyhEtg68dhJSvNCcoaNeqgbh-8JJ0hudhG1T3Fkl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYDIM1jJtlDzNEKdJkYVWIyxs1Tc7FZJv047F3rHF1l0ng&oe=67C70F19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jason Vorhees? Clark Griswold? No.....Its Elon 😱 Shop DOGE shirt here: https://nine.li/DOGE #NineLineApparel #NLA #nineline #funny #elon #meme #elonmeme		Nine Line Apparel		1880446	https://www.facebook.com/NineLineApparel/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706416	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 9:29 AM	1740724204	1749133796		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480027432_644093198137489_1036690583454687380_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7NtHX4ZetqMQ7kNvgH86WMd&_nc_oc=AdiKB3fNMDUso478ssNYAcvnk22osKEU5rvrp1sc_43NXjr6iaL_j7G0is93PZWuoOsXLVruff3P7w8sfrn7-dL6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYC3RHjQQ2BTmmmkvvKenT3a9Nh_fZzo4UiHPoKNq-H7ww&oe=67C70E64	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706593	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 9:29 AM	1740724211	1749133796		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/joethetattooguy			1.0711014856524E+14	joethetattooguy	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433422815_909137800953027_7158933740358496280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=O8T1wSN1C4UQ7kNvgEpZGXw&_nc_oc=Adjr7lpLAcVNO7uoLmh7FvCWt07N7Ky9kB70gH6G9Jk96pKkN_UMJB8Kt9X0hjz0DRQjWsaNqztCIKeXYSM0auQ3&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAYtjyQt7h-zMRKUGo-s6OOn18jtf7j5mEpCacZ2GIbBg&oe=67C731F1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				joethetattooguy		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/joethetattooguy	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707450	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/9/25, 11:08 AM	1740724263	1746806938		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=f4b3100cd2a8476db7a52acef1919a73			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481021131_563546186730738_8007561338233401188_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Xg-2c6N0yyQQ7kNvgFQ1Od8&_nc_oc=AdhUj2NgRFxkWadi8q2UBbXurxU98qN-dBZblddbq-bPO9U42TpAa_56uRUl5FMSi4DtNXqglpfVkU3wHy6QsWpr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYCIrAA1aEETu3oQsa-F0lUOkFgE0JSNdkeV39T6t4pfuQ&oe=67C72B94	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707285	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 12:13 PM	1740724252	1749748428		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481276890_638878425207126_4762215293211859796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j57-wqhurOgQ7kNvgGdpcQG&_nc_oc=AdgiXWU8d2zegNpqe8MlbQdyQPXPxrMeFrFVytpoH-F1sgplFATiH4flXkn40-QMSRA2AC-fnFJRBHnoYgB9ftiy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYDuZBF6r3veLKLa96bORJWlRU5zmNVnNwNwjWlcesdmxg&oe=67C73A75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more. 👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series🥰		Reelshort-Video stories		608961	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707487	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/9/25, 11:09 AM	1740724266	1746806964		2651																										https://holistichealthlabs.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Why Eye Shots Alone Aren’t Enough…	At last, 8 super nutrients clinically proven to support the health of our eyes and protect against oxidative damage..	https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php			1.2309029536451E+15	Vision Alive	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480799005_1322314898920440_8928767991285617898_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WoPIeL2WKdoQ7kNvgFiPvxK&_nc_oc=AdimN_1SuKyNi58Dygzko7-RBlSttd_D3qAh94517jNPmLEDkT62XwXmpWkRz7bB7hF4fYh13DV-NQ9iVxej6Oxj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYBkPGmCyWSB852okAfgpcwLYUqM764zituFvqeUOZOQNw&oe=67C7228D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		12 Avastin shots… 8 Eylea shots… Now Your Eye Doctor Wants You on Vabysmo? If you’ve gone through over a year of eye shots and your retinal specialist is now switching you to Vabysmo… you’re not alone. Many people start with Avastin (6-12 shots)… then move to Eylea (another 6-12 shots)… before being told that Vabysmo is the “next best thing.” The reason? Vabysmo blocks not just VEGF, but also another protein called Ang-2, which helps stabilize weak blood vessels. And because it supposedly works better, it’s marketed as a way to reduce the number of injections you need. But here’s the catch… Vabysmo, just like Avastin and Eylea, only slows the damage temporarily. It doesn’t repair your macula. It won’t bring back lost vision. And it exposes you to risks like retinal scarring, chronic irritation, and sometimes… Accidents when the doctor misses the mark, such as bleeding in the eye or damage to sensitive areas. So yeah, eye shots help delay vision loss. But THAT’S the problem. They don’t heal your eyes or strengthen them from within. In fact, many patients with AMD find their condition worsening over time because their eyes aren’t getting the nutrients they need to repair and protect themselves. The good news? You can complement your treatments with targeted nutrients that nourish your eyes from within — restoring strength and resilience to tackle AMD symptoms naturally. I’m talking about 8 clinically proven nutrients that protect your retina, reduce oxidative stress, and rejuvenate your eyes naturally… And these nutrients have been the foundation for helping tens of thousands of people maintain clear, healthy vision without invasive treatments. Like Diane, who said… "I was diagnosed with AMD and struggled with blurry vision and trouble recognizing faces. After a few weeks, I noticed colors becoming sharper and reading became much easier—it felt like a weight lifted off my shoulders.” Or Jacob, who shared… "My doctor said my AMD was progressing, and I was worried I’d lose my independence. But since I started focusing on these nutrients, I can now see details better, and driving at night doesn’t feel as scary anymore.” And Emily, who wrote… "I used to see dark spots in my central vision, making everyday tasks like reading or cooking difficult. Now, those spots have faded, and I feel so much more confident in my daily life." ⁉️ SO WHAT ARE THESE NUTRIENTS? ⁉️ ✔️ The first is Cyanidin-3-Glucoside (C3G) Found in dark berries like black currants, this antioxidant powerhouse protects your retina by neutralizing oxidative stress and improving blood flow. It helps preserve your central vision by strengthening delicate retinal tissues and even enhances low-light vision, making nighttime tasks like driving easier. ✔️ The second is Lutemax 2020 This clinically studied blend of lutein and zeaxanthin acts like natural sunglasses for your eyes, filtering harmful blue light and protecting your retina and macula. It also enhances contrast and clarity, making fine details sharper and easier to see. ✔️ The third is Saffron Known as the “Biblical Spice,” saffron is packed with crocin and safranal, compounds that protect and restore retinal health. It reduces oxidative damage, promotes healthier blood flow, and helps prevent further macular deterioration. These three powerful nutrients work together to rejuvenate your eyes, protect against oxidative stress, and restore natural hydration… Instead of simply delaying vision loss with invasive treatments that don’t address the root cause. And unlike eye injections, by strengthening your eyes from within, Vision Alive Max offers hope for a future with fewer injections and greater independence from invasive treatments. That’s why over 95,400 people love Vision Alive Max. Learn more about Vision Alive Max and how it can help you below… 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid (Due to high demand, we can only guarantee supply for the next 24 hours.) It also contains clinical doses of other breakthrough nutrients that set it apart from typical eye supplements: 🌟 Maqui Berry Extract Unlike basic antioxidants, Maqui Berry targets tear gland health directly, promoting natural moisture production. It’s a game-changer for soothing dry eyes and relieving irritation caused by macular degeneration or environmental stress. 🌿 Astaxanthin Known as the “King of Carotenoids,” Astaxanthin reduces inflammation in your retina and optic nerve, protecting against further damage. Plus, it enhances blood flow, ensuring your eyes get the nutrients and oxygen they need to thrive. ✨ Bilberry Anthocyanins This potent berry boosts visual performance by increasing microcirculation in the retina, making it easier to see in low light and protecting against the oxidative damage that speeds up vision loss. And unlike most eye supplements… 👉 That focus on simple formulas like Vitamin A or E, which may not provide the targeted protection your eyes need against oxidative stress and inflammation. 👉 Vision Alive Max protects your retina and macula from long-term damage caused by blue light and oxidative stress. 👉 It promotes all-day comfort and natural vision restoration without invasive treatments. 👉 And it won’t cost you thousands in endless injections or appointments. Plus, Vision Alive Max includes Lutemax 2020, a premium blend of lutein and zeaxanthin. 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid As we age, exposure to harmful blue light and oxidative stress can weaken the macula, leading to vision problems like AMD. But Lutemax 2020 provides triple-action protection by: 1️⃣ Filtering blue light to prevent damage. 2️⃣ Enhancing visual clarity and contrast for sharper focus. 3️⃣ Supporting long-term macular health, even with constant exposure to screens. The result? A brighter, more confident future where you can manage AMD symptoms with more easily—like seeing fine details, reading comfortably, and moving around in dimly lit spaces without worry. Click below to start your journey to healthier eyes today: 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid Sounds too good to be true? 🌟 Here’s what others are saying: Madeline B. “I went to the doctor today, and to my surprise, she said my eyes are really healthy now! I have been taking Vision Alive Max for just 2 months, and my vision seems to be sharper now!” Betty A. “I have commented several times on how much my vision has improved since I started using Vision Alive Max. The most significant improvement is the sensitivity to light. Before I started with it, I could hardly keep my eyes open when I was in a brightly-lit room or when the sun was too bright. My eyes are no longer so tired anymore either. Thanks to Vision Alive Max!” Jennifer K., 61, USA “I can feel a difference in my eyes and even my skin too! I don’t squint to read or need to find the right angle to read my cell phone. My skin is smoother too!” Now… Vision Alive Max will NOT instantly reverse AMD or replace your eye injections. And that’s a GOOD thing. Eye shots are essential for managing advanced conditions like AMD, but they’re not a complete solution. While eye injections play an important role in managing AMD, they often come with drawbacks: They can cause discomfort and irritation... They require frequent doctor visits to maintain results... And they don’t address the deeper causes contributing to vision decline, like oxidative stress and poor nutrition. Vision Alive Max complements your eye care routine... …by working alongside your treatments to target the root causes of AMD: oxidative stress, inflammation, and nutrient deficiencies. It supports your eyes from within, giving you the tools to delay further deterioration and potentially reduce the frequency of injections down the road. 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid Now… We want to make sure you’re 100% confident in giving Vision Alive Max a try. So, to make this a truly risk-free decision… We’re offering a 30-day money-back guarantee. Take Vision Alive Max for 30 days. See if it works for you… (While tens of thousands of people have seen remarkable improvements, every set of eyes is different.) And if you’re not seeing noticeable results... If your vision isn’t clearer, sharper, or more comfortable... Simply contact our customer service team… And we’ll issue you a FULL refund. You have our word. But we’re confident that once you start seeing the difference… When you notice less strain while reading, clearer vision in low light, and fewer daily struggles… You’ll realize this is the best decision you’ve made for your eyes. So why not give it a try? 30 days from now, you could either be 30 days older… Or you could be seeing the world with clearer, healthier eyes. Tap the link below to give Vision Alive Max a try: 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid		Vision Alive		3835	https://www.facebook.com/visionaliveofficial/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706561	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 11:10 AM	1740724210	1746807030		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480363336_1325932555391070_4064340806022595627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cLKAllxeX7wQ7kNvgGpC0k4&_nc_oc=Adj7j9CpF8wFU-0eRPMroadCLBQGGfMvnMMMQAIIZUScj7ADUkSHGfYJ-JbqVdzklvoGGNcWpBeBZrNJLeWUvWF9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYBm8OsjqzWmrxDtSGEnBh58ujo1mXpfpmkcqXLJukOhVw&oe=67C7423F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706633	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 12:22 PM	1740724212	1746811354		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706518	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 12:40 PM	1740724208	1749750030		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Back Pain? Feel long-lasting relief after just 1st treatment!	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (15+)	http://fb.me/			1.0265249594603E+14	East Bay Spine and Disc Institute	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481093651_1050660990417410_4911478418693238302_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yp2r6L_-z08Q7kNvgHj1DnQ&_nc_oc=AdgiC7aE_7vKStYJbvVsDwuwLGUTXhSHlQcFRUf8E-ie1Mb5Xm1O8_aHKTR2xHymfBJ-qtnjE3JgTm1mPh7t9KuP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCzMUo4eu7BYs0erOtlJnykZnbcgK6-fp1OBnboxt1vhg&oe=67C7412A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of living with sciatica pain? • Pain when you sit, sleep, work... even spend time with loved ones. Imagine a life without constant ache and sharp shooting pains in your back & legs. We can help! At East Bay Spine & Disc Institute, our Rapid Back Pain Relief Program gets you: ✨ Exam ✨ X-Ray (if needed) ✨ Imaging Review ✨ Report of Findings ✨ Personalized Treatment Recommendations ✨ 1st Laser Treatment (if candidate) All for just $49! Sign Up Today! Serving Livermore Valley and surrounding areas.		East Bay Spine and Disc Institute		166	https://www.facebook.com/100085642107282/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707551	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 9:31 AM	1740724270	1749133873		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254994_1155181089484125_6539696527281165117_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yxPsK8EyD-wQ7kNvgE-hhjZ&_nc_oc=AdjsoZmxwOpSUcKHUxfE79Uyo0vTU33AinTVw2e0koVj-uPsCYMKwnE4an-xCsYmtFE0_ghhHvQ-LuApNNiDFDqH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYAwZk1br1A0rrDfbNPSO98nnNQs5AguJLys2feFOvItMA&oe=67C72731	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707344	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 7:34 PM	1740724256	1746837289		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/gawbuzqslewpmb4l5gkdmnht?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219993614970651&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481066404_2136959196755550_8605480339780284304_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1GxwlKLQ6KUQ7kNvgHWncHL&_nc_oc=AdhoUSby3AEf-SP_MLkkBlsb600fijzA7LeUFQYtxKeIERTIwh4MS3ActOv6CwwKc-9AMNIOxAka6M9U1sO5ZCK5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYB1F8FQodOvdQQA7wgENcCi4c-_q2z72XiEPa9SwiS5vw&oe=67C72839	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥💞Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!"		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706858	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 1:38 PM	1740724223	1746815905		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481465347_1174733197555723_2088736726279069554_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=owW93FZvpOkQ7kNvgH-acPU&_nc_oc=Adi0DNjsAmq0iHt1Jn1WmVhqmvzEfg6NR2rro_vlDrPGs2Yh6RWfjtZVzP9ptYePF_NxEP9-bdoGgqFGkoKM6pUw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYAIBxZrG6oD47I4UGLyHuDmNU3RXyHviIjqMryU1M0IuQ&oe=67C715D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706699	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:58 AM	1740724215	1746259121		2651																										SilverLiningHerbs.com	Learn More			DCO	Keep Your Horse Parasite-Free with EP Minus	{{product.description}}	https://www.silverliningherbs.com/collections/best-sellers?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign=EP+Minus&utm_content=EP+Minus			1.1697043501674E+14	Silver Lining Herbs	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481661356_1700504864151891_5349031995547798416_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YoM7sPno6RoQ7kNvgGgi7In&_nc_oc=AdhbmJq1O98_DLKfRlqog69xSoo8QB2q4suFWiUCg4F171tini9xloe0N0YVLjIezW3M6m6JRWVOdesfZRg0uSRt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYBRTczUSmg4soW8DdTUi5YeCZqL_UqLY-ZCQ_21q9l4yg&oe=67C74115	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Keep your horse healthy and parasite-free with EP Minus!		Silver Lining Herbs		42550	https://www.facebook.com/SilverLiningHerbs/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707533	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/12/25, 1:32 PM	1740724270	1749753174		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469957833_904594458431927_201851266385761526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yFff7W46A7EQ7kNvgF2Dz8C&_nc_oc=Adi-I9uosJSJ0nqB5-2QhsEe-CycRexyEKwBCIPochvKTY4SnLwo4f8G7wAmcEgwIi0kNReOB7OGKLKCCatxyv33&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBy7MBGQrmOyOxGlA2FbaDXiO-GpDyzcs8LUVwSQGXjRg&oe=67C744F6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with neuropathy, pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... neuropathy can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from neuropathy pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates neuropathic pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706531	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 1:37 PM	1740724209	1749753473		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481176393_8797101120389722_1682269649449319427_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_yXFDKmlA4MQ7kNvgFgmUtP&_nc_oc=AdgfIJuG1MvSZebqPEyb6wOyW5W3tqjlo14N1ST-0MZM-dL39_EUaa7UQCjyYVBNb7sVA6y2xcvkx3Uk3S9jR1Tu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYBwvD3rDlmGL0fT_NwaIIcscf9NtGwLvMY59ueRqa9W5w&oe=67C73EAB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707497	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/9/25, 2:46 PM	1740724266	1746820000		2651																										www.short-tv.net	Watch more			VIDEO	🔥A Flash Marriage with the Billionaire Tycoon		https://www.short-tv.net/landing/fbindex.html?id=9004&style_id=1&album_id=20888&sex=woman&utm_source=FB&media_app_id=633768522315678&episode_id=71069&align=1&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&auto_seconds=5			5.5512756767479E+14	HoneyReels-bd2	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481076457_545629218641134_6098099569907021578_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B2a-oNwN2zMQ7kNvgFY7_cT&_nc_oc=AdjbQVSsanLA3OMkKUuFmRo6SBa7yL65dXB4WJIeG0jAdiX6nmVcJhOQDE7FYgjXw2QigWhYwFcAtuBLpQn--bjT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYDPp7w9nI3aCaThW1oHSizcK-u9TxD89YIRWYqO2h14mg&oe=67C72C53	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Not gonna lie, I’ve watched this short drama 44 times. Don’t believe it? Check it out!🤩 🎬Elise was a normal accountant of Hawthorn Group. She worked very carefully to avoid any problem, but she made a huge mistake despite of her caution. She was on a business trip and was drunk, then she accidentally had an one-night stand with her boss Lucian. Her fate had changed since then...#honeyreels #sweet		HoneyReels-bd2		1024	https://www.facebook.com/61570868564738/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706519	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 1:57 PM	1740724208	1749754658		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Back Pain? Feel long-lasting relief after just 1st treatment!	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (15+)	http://fb.me/			1.0265249594603E+14	East Bay Spine and Disc Institute	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481093651_1050660990417410_4911478418693238302_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yp2r6L_-z08Q7kNvgHj1DnQ&_nc_oc=AdgiC7aE_7vKStYJbvVsDwuwLGUTXhSHlQcFRUf8E-ie1Mb5Xm1O8_aHKTR2xHymfBJ-qtnjE3JgTm1mPh7t9KuP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCzMUo4eu7BYs0erOtlJnykZnbcgK6-fp1OBnboxt1vhg&oe=67C7412A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of living with sciatica pain? • Pain when you sit, sleep, work... even spend time with loved ones. Imagine a life without constant ache and sharp shooting pains in your back & legs. We can help! At East Bay Spine & Disc Institute, our Rapid Back Pain Relief Program gets you: ✨ Exam ✨ X-Ray (if needed) ✨ Imaging Review ✨ Report of Findings ✨ Personalized Treatment Recommendations ✨ 1st Laser Treatment (if candidate) All for just $49! Sign Up Today! Serving Livermore Valley and surrounding areas.		East Bay Spine and Disc Institute		166	https://www.facebook.com/100085642107282/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707254	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 3:26 PM	1740724249	1746822361		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/2duwipeugxewf3asl1d0jwzj?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215602453860784&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480957769_1702587643804854_7492004616860354335_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fyIpsTJ6j0AQ7kNvgH3B1AO&_nc_oc=AdhebhgzNH17JQYDsY_61c_YUJyb2QaWgVPBC-e1c6ORwMMGHX5WyUyLSjQyN9zhSn44NCo0WiURchffxM1QUwTG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYCykqxcXUMLMuoQWhdRBCgaZ8PAwv8NL8iiIqnlYBmV5g&oe=67C71BD0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me.		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707385	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 2:15 PM	1740724258	1749755754		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105343300400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480874574_1337212717310746_5774372407258669144_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xQDXMjZGJK0Q7kNvgEfYH9D&_nc_oc=AdgjfufOFjzWCdl-tuUAL8k9f5y3ZperLy0LnZD1Rg15EF5w9VhITrpIBngZE0_teB_tIb16VWO318JHuxqx4o5p&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYC6UHiA_mP7bRA6TW09Ksy8mkTaQA9S9TZBa6GIcknEDg&oe=67C72A97	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707362	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 9:47 PM	1740724257	1749091654		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=5648f3830186498d96f20b0bab75bbb5			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481160577_1756386731878649_254589263054767387_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uhc8C5kWLdwQ7kNvgFzDTz5&_nc_oc=Adi-g2KU77jS6TfnZxu8msaBYd0VWIh9hsQtNZmMx2nrwJnVB713e445vBYwGhnrpV6EMxyBumvJxkRdXN0wk5-l&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYAygTS7E1BTaNgEt9BgMTkyS5ewb4qFOMXl9z9phiEp0w&oe=67C735F8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707047	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 5:18 PM	1740724235	1746829109		2651																										justaddbuoy.com	Shop Now			DCO	Chronic Illness Support | 35% OFF + Free Shipping	Stay Hydrated With Buoy 💧	https://justaddbuoy.com/pages/chronic-illness-support			9.0369584647193E+14	Buoy	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480785694_667463849132537_3450906912126087366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vWnDaprwGiwQ7kNvgElcSbS&_nc_oc=AdhIs1r4TWdBehD23cJxz5QIIS0bgJOZ23PJ0SLdwGegYgT2FxFiP2SL_VpNFPEqpbhVPWpO14gaW5F0V9bl7h8t&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYA_iF4JDBIzsrvw2tUJzR5osC5HPlH7M_pW5_UMquN9aQ&oe=67C710C9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Staying hydrated has never been easier! Introducing Buoy - your daily dose of ocean electrolytes and trace minerals. 💧 Buoy’s benefits go beyond peak hydration. Get more out of every sip with a highly bioavailable form factor loaded with hard-to-find minerals. 💦 Clean Hydration 💧 Liquid Form Factor 🚫 No Sugar, Sweeteners, Or Flavors 🧋 Add To Any Drink 🏥 Clinically Tested ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ ”This liquid hydration checks all the boxes for me: balanced ingredients, sustainably packaged, and easy to use.” - Anna K. Try it for yourself today and enjoy 35% OFF + Free Shipping through our Chronic Illness Support Program! Shop Now 👉 justaddbuoy.com		Buoy		7873	https://www.facebook.com/BuoyHydration/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706715	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 2:13 PM	1740724216	1746299611		2651																										getpawchamp.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Start Vagus Nerve Reset Challenge ▶️	Many trainers charge hundreds of dollars for no improvement! Get a result in a reasonable time frame, without having to spend hours training every day.	https://getpawchamp.com/questionary/quiz/quiz34?utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_medium={{placement}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&ad.id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}			5.975778834329E+14	PawChamp Dog Community	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481894792_1627788918066935_8661909058364858876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iHtvy1DfQnwQ7kNvgFe1JdU&_nc_oc=Adhzybr3afjusPNxoBkM1_dwuwduav-xVgncTLSVCZimRJI22PeSwcJz7Wo3NBlLPMPD96bImGYrdYFLFz2_p7FX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYDwaeFWlSBWraoacnohz49lFh6XYPqzqbYbslJq2f3nvg&oe=67C7342D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🐶 Unlock Your Dog’s Natural Calm with the Vagus Nerve Reset Challenge! 🐶 Simple, science-backed exercises to reduce anxiety & stress 🐶 Reduce anxiety, improve digestion, and strengthen stress resilience in just 10 minutes a day. 🐶 No force, no complex training—just fun & relaxation for your pup 👇 Click below to restore balance and help your dog feel calm, confident, and stress-free!		PawChamp Dog Community		14	https://www.facebook.com/61573725087663/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706716	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 3:08 PM	1740724216	1745957291		2651																										thechiropromo.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Shockwave Therapy Deal – $59 Only!		https://thechiropromo.com/activation12			3.0956476889799E+14	Aloha Flodius Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481224235_1169347928029841_1565729688520105256_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RMbhL985QZYQ7kNvgEWrbEy&_nc_oc=AdjlBeAk-iKu5RXdFbPDmnFQfJkcFA-B4kyCUGtQ6k_GmTPqQMTS_sU6q0skmU1UTuYcPw9tg5fQ_GduQ6jeUKCe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYCut9pSybS-IoQjIo1SvycC9ljk9iaPotcGlxiFMvVusA&oe=67C70D85	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hello Laguna Beach and surrounding areas! 👋 Secure one of 30 vouchers for a comprehensive Wave Therapy package: Consultation, Examination & Treatment – all for just $49! Act now! 🌊 Valued at $300 Why Shockwave Therapy? 🌍 Proven Success in Europe Over 10+ Years, US FDA-Cleared for Pain and Connective Tissue Activation Experience the Magic: 💫 Harmless Yet Powerful Electro Hydraulic Shockwaves 💨 Traveling at 3,335 mph to Reduce Inflammation 🔄 Stimulating Circulation for Swift Healing Research Insights: 🔬 New Blood Vessel Growth 🌱 Migration of Stem Cells in 8 to 10 Weeks The Wave Therapy Advantage: 🎯 Reduces Pain and Promotes Regeneration 🩸 Increased Blood Flow and Stem Cell Activation 🛑 Effective for Unresponsive Conditions Successfully Treated Conditions: ✅ Knee, TMJ, Shoulder, Back, Neck Pain ✅ Arthritis, Neuropathy, Carpal Tunnel ✅ Ligament Damage, Plantar Fasciitis ✅ Sciatica, Nerve & Tendinitis Pain Discover the uniqueness and success that has patients traveling 30+ miles for this therapy! 🚗 Ready to transform your well-being? We're here to swiftly reduce stress, discomfort, and pain, improving your overall quality of life. 🌈 Claim your voucher now and embark on your journey to wellness:		Aloha Flodius Chiropractic		71	https://www.facebook.com/61558423716628/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706659	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:15 PM	1740724214	1741014900		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/theycallme_muja			4.9229357064472E+14	TheycallmeMuja	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054697_1152749519252161_6930481534865908621_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CPun-dwx-ZoQ7kNvgHuVKiX&_nc_oc=AdihY8W5Q3pO3NEcneMS7QuHXO_pG4sxENEKFzJRkNElDQPoq04PAxtYGaoHTIhCY1i4yS_9bNEpDu_R9YhiZStt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1ajhy8z-9wwpIT8z7FNi4x&oh=00_AYBPzfxW2AwrbRjnEnz3pTydJsKDPB6b3SV7d1g4Q0CMKg&oe=67C70AE0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		BITTER COLD Produced By @bobbyraps More fire off the GODNA album Shot & edited by @white_hennessy_music #boombap #90shiphop #rappersofinstagram #musicindustrynews #lyricalhiphop #linkinbio 🦍🐙🦖🪮👽		TheycallmeMuja		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573137324756/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706661	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:16 PM	1740724214	1741014960		2651																										twracking.com	Learn More			DCO	Simple Remedy To Treat This Bacteria	{{product.description}}	https://twracking.com/i25aoqtfus/			2.8612094790831E+14	Science Now	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481255749_1278906963206388_6765095700384939159_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ilaT4UrhzfgQ7kNvgG043IC&_nc_oc=AdhtUqaNZCJm5Xlsic3ZtQfGyFLJvZv5L0uvAsA4W5Wi572H68HgalRSc7Fuc6pkiMIjkP7_h9Ez_nFSgoLLfLis&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Achx6T2aqD_fvGnuL5c78KS&oh=00_AYBQ6UpNSn6OMtrVjyZ9V-nSAOmYWsHBsrHyWZw1cjeK0w&oe=67C72751	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Pharmacies are silent on this all natural discovery. 🌿		Science Now		33	https://www.facebook.com/61557482768238/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706653	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:27 PM	1740724214	1741015624		2651																										responsibleman.com	Shop Now			DCO	Premium Multivitamin for the Responsible Man		https://responsibleman.com/products/resilience-premium-mens-multivitamin			2.4999983818857E+14	Responsible Man	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482094082_1209744063838634_5955032472225794717_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f_7d7WYQnc8Q7kNvgElXbA_&_nc_oc=AdgFrTg_Sf8TnuB6daAOWztEy_R0YdHP5KCVCO_ciNOWL8f7KATE5nI3UfqX74ZXZCbZBq8cxDjWWs9v3Qn00Hw7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9F0tfwLKu62ZBgX_v21iLR&oh=00_AYB9Uf53RSDkfuHhrjxcyXQaCfCnefnzg8ILaWjjh3SjUg&oe=67C72CCE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Goodbye Low Energy and Hello Emerson Premium Multivitamin for Men Physician formulated with everything a man needs for: ♥️ Heart health 🧠 Brain health 💪 Muscle function 👃 Immune function 🏃 Energy production ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The best multi I have used. Love the mint coating!” - Joshua D. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “Excellent, it’s finally nice to have a truly adult multivitamin after years of “adult” strength gummy vitamins.” - Andrew S. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “I feel more disciplined, healthy, and ready to take on the challenges in front of me.” – William G.		Responsible Man		347	https://www.facebook.com/61556482950256/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706655	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/3/25, 10:45 PM	1740724214	1746330310		2651																										https://info.fyzicalwaukesha.com/march-neuropathy-...	Learn More			DCO	Free Neuropathy Educational Class	{{product.description}}	https://info.fyzicalwaukesha.com/march-neuropathy-workshop			2.4570662269525E+14	Fyzical Therapy & Balance Centers- Waukesha	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480539699_1673790793561010_3181188659387636907_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qU39U6LdGGUQ7kNvgFTx2h9&_nc_oc=Adg8bleenWhx6hyUfzkXevEq1OTMCqX-ydAhSmsOhXY9RcLT0H3qPMnre37jIJyPZybxKczb7R_ZbxB366uD2xwC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9F0tfwLKu62ZBgX_v21iLR&oh=00_AYD55HE8EdnIA0MSihbURbZECAV0vibk2JnvsFkjcKZ1KA&oe=67C73637	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sign Up for Our Free Neuropathy & Nerve Pain Class. March 15th, 10 AM at FYZICAL Therapy & Balance Centers in Waukesha, WI. For many, neuropathy isn’t just discomfort—it’s life-changing. The burning, tingling, numbness, and sharp pain in the feet can make even the simplest tasks unbearable. Walking feels unstable, standing for long periods is painful, and restful sleep becomes a thing of the past. Many have been told that nothing can be done. But that’s simply not true anymore. Join a free workshop on March 15th at FYZICAL Therapy & Balance Centers - Waukesha, to learn about new treatments that is revolutionizing people's approach to Neuropathy & Nerve Pain. In this one-time event, attendees will discover: 🔹 The real cause of burning, tingling, and pain in the feet—and why it gets worse over time 🔹 The latest breakthrough treatments that are helping people regain feeling and function 🔹 What can be done now to start improving symptoms before they get worse This isn’t just another discussion about covering up symptoms. It’s about real solutions that are helping people experience relief and take back their mobility. Seating is limited—reserve a free spot now! 📍 W229N1416 Westwood Drive, Suite 4, Waukesha, WI, 53186 📅 March 15th, 10 AM		Fyzical Therapy & Balance Centers- Waukesha		499	https://www.facebook.com/FyzicalWaukesha/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706624	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:30 PM	1740724212	1741015801		2651																										mnjc.shop	Learn more			VIDEO	My Neuropathy Was Gone In 3 Days		https://mnjc.shop/wx6138			4.725398826102E+14	American Chronic Pain Association	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481231075_632031109407386_4952507147289562763_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o361TQj2Rb0Q7kNvgH6BqK4&_nc_oc=AdiZUyyFN5GlHEYSyUkkXSbwzDn_Og7wRc-gly4vaQY7i1GNsUO1VdooBOD0-FgddWbZf_kIacnKU6Ob8x37Vuwi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYD89uEvjRQRLL5l_AFY1nWYtNcd6sF1lTStvtxDBs909g&oe=67C740BE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😱✨Neuropathy goes away on its own in 3 nights! No need for injections or expensive medications... "Finally the numbness and tingling have disappeared!"		American Chronic Pain Association		17	https://www.facebook.com/61568419433971/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706625	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:31 PM	1740724212	1741015860		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gncupstate			4.2166186104016E+14	gncupstate	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/467039432_854264086595964_7187399778567603876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=VKCwE2pg2lkQ7kNvgGTNu1r&_nc_oc=AdjiuwM67g1CAEB-wZ1IVkiISbGLW7y1Z_bcJXN6EnKCHL4Se35OoId1XqMk8pIhGRO6HoAQg6z5qCz2yCcniRJt&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYA6Is_nnpWeKbQ4Qh3NHcSrCFsEYa6aSKIfTMhrdZQeig&oe=67C73B09	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gncupstate		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gncupstate	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706602	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 3:40 PM	1740724212	1746823230		2651																										manna.com	Learn more			VIDEO	All Natural Pain & Inflammation Relief		https://curcumin.manna.com/blog/c?affid=569&cid=5&utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Social&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}			1.127013803598E+14	Manna Health	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481119778_9607470579316284_717000490724742487_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=grGVIxGyiAIQ7kNvgEoDsdu&_nc_oc=AdjW4nfBQAKg2saNOzNNhvDd6ojUzk5_jj3YMaRmuVSgQnHAqKwMy-rwWkkfrMLhwjTdVf6kDaMLzSHYwSBcpO9b&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBfQO0pVUO9F2yIKuRBEd_sZqTAc7_N77aENyv403cPZg&oe=67C72CF8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		“Love this liquid curcumin so much!! It's truly incredible...😍 My joint pain and inflammation are GONE! I've tried countless turmeric and curcumin pills (even with blackpepper) but nothing has come close to Manna. I really think it's because of the liquid form. After 15 years I'm finally able to stop taking liver damaging pills like Aleve and Advil! This is the only thing that's worked for me. Just mix about 2 tsps with a glass of water and take it in the morning. Just give it a week or so to really build up in your system so you can really feel it working. Plus, it tastes amazing!" - Jim F.. See results or your money back, no questions asked! Get started HERE today. >>> bit.ly/curc020823 🔬 Fights Chronic Inflammation 🧯 Helps Joint & Nerve Pain ❤️ Over 1,000,000 Happily Served 🇺🇸 Professionally Formulated & Made In USA ✅ 90-Day Money Back Guarantee 🚚 FREE Shipping		Manna Health		124700	https://www.facebook.com/mannaboost/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706580	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/28/25, 7:47 AM	1740724211	1745844477		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481447346_1955798718487469_4523503317035814623_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cjH1pvfG9AUQ7kNvgH0_0Yc&_nc_oc=Adh1H-woH5QTtU5R3RDTqtuO0diKf2x_yEjEuqINRvyH10BTTcNxZQ3L5uBhXBWY1J510ikOApnKWrIIrLTdPLr2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYCFnGnP2ef0VNS9Z0v57HTm3JJy7TY8xDOHxa76ELuYzQ&oe=67C727EF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706582	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 5:15 PM	1740724211	1746742558		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/milaandeane			1.1095298152532E+14	milaandeane	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/481492119_1640510009889546_3907310656587965856_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=xwi5VlNG4-AQ7kNvgEf0V5G&_nc_oc=AdgJtQY-dJ6IU95KQGstBTeBcNCBk-9AhR7Og0yuCep72MhOYEX_LgZUr7dv36vMzXF3QpSaOmf4dFxO2IsFOu1V&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCEwgUGGACKaBkLNA5ddzaagfQAukf_RrKFEil-_h7xVg&oe=67C71397	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Uh let me serve 🙄 VC: @rxxmmi		milaandeane		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/milaandeane	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706546	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 6:32 AM	1740724209	1746790321		2651																										related.BitsArchive.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Best Vitamin B12 Supplement🩺	See Results 🔽	https://related.BitsArchive.com/topics/22/F289783/?utm_campaign=F289783&ekw=YNaNLuI6JC5VTiGctEpQeo84cFzxlgwoTcqg1aBt9Xxhs2DYiK6FWw==&s1={{campaign.id}}&s2={{adset.id}}&s3={{ad.id}}&utm_source={{placement}}&g_tg={{site_source_name}}&g_cn={{campaign.name}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}			4.4753214176607E+14	Bits Archive Trending	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481233724_1010514320999862_8895977361939593221_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OLUM13jLPNMQ7kNvgGosvlb&_nc_oc=AdjZam4cA7V11GoquP02vXujpxQbdi85yZCfHrNe8Q_kzMJAPFJdBK2OR_iB7IGnr3vuBn2P92NBsUSNB9PnZlA6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ANdXh5SWHHyfYhGQicRPv9K&oh=00_AYBgLj07iIs6kbHuLsNGFODea6MyhzesKJ3rMFff7s6eMQ&oe=67C71897	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Search For Best Vitamin B12 Supplement. 🌟💪 Boost Your Energy Levels And Enhance Your Wellness Today!		Bits Archive Trending		22	https://www.facebook.com/61565088251350/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706555	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 3:58 PM	1740724210	1741017480		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480987456_1071668148060020_1443600830943634988_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jPjAZPCb7-QQ7kNvgHpLyyn&_nc_oc=AdhPCQkB5bH02jcbOeiIRkz-1eL2eJ_CAJI3C6GyJyaTsYkQQfy4MwQAl7teSn5hXDvNz4aTaxu80-oMk2P9ORUr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYATQRL-lVxBmryBABGfBy5xkkii9bUJdpBugGQYuEGmgw&oe=67C71B44	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706522	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	3/3/25, 4:03 PM	1740724208	1741017784		2651																										interochiropractic.com	Book now			VIDEO	⭐ NEW PATIENT SPECIAL ⭐	🌿 Tired of being treated like just another number? At Intero Chiropractic, we focus on YOU. 🩺 Our approach is built around properly diagnosing and treating the root cause of conditions like Sciatica, not just the symptoms. That’s why over 5,000 patients trust us to help them feel better. ✨ Come in for a thorough assessment and get a clear, actionable plan to tackle your pain. No gimmicks. No fads. Click below to schedule.	https://interochiropractic.ubpages.com/home-7			7.5588630114003E+14	Intero Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481062121_649521507730576_2909086137742311218_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=htqNbrWOIMAQ7kNvgFb3AM7&_nc_oc=AdjMDVLJRule2n1w8FOq5lG_Kme5JHk47bleiV20nO0lidl1vLkXKYTY2LyL6fJaBrJ4u7Uu8ds3q8bTy3Kro8_m&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYDU8j6HXMSA_FuZoPe6D60OCQkajhUotQHInTsZlyJ_SA&oe=67C73332	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔹 Over 5,000 Patients Helped At Intero Chiropractic, we take a different approach to chiropractic care. Unlike other chiropractors who focus on flashy back-cracking videos, we focus on solving your real pain. 🩺 If you're dealing with Sciatica, lower back pain, or leg pain, our team will help you get to the root cause of your discomfort and create a personalized plan to address it — no gimmicks, just results. 💥 Ready to feel better? Come in for an assessment and get the care you deserve. Book today!		Intero Chiropractic		5176	https://www.facebook.com/interochiropractic/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706523	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 2:02 PM	1740724208	1746730932		2651																										maximumwellness.chironearyou.org	Get offer			IMAGE	$27 Adjustment & Complete Chiropractic Screening!	Offer Expires Soon!	https://maximumwellness.chironearyou.org/npspecial			2.7857861867559E+14	Maximum Wellness	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481462357_1551989195474089_7247849478227150057_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KG-H6etq0_kQ7kNvgH4fcSL&_nc_oc=AdjhqdCPEQnRNUOkraiOBoVQEmVHNT3G7qs_hWjqhdaXDgPNoIo7gBB_jJh1rip4zgqNoAs_O3AIYAKoFn5P1wbt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYBwkFYz8WttRbJvRNGTPSKt4C4ZmN9Sc-Rc4PpXN-wsBw&oe=67C727B3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👋 HELLO Boynton Beach area!!!!! Back pain, neck pain, knee pain, migraines, sciatica, stiffness, fatigue, headaches and other health issues are no fun! 😫 I'm Dr. Max of Maximum Wellness here in Boynton Beach, FL!! 👏👨‍⚕️ And I wanted to create a NO BRAINER opportunity for you to come meet us in person and get AMAZING chiropractic care! Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ It includes: ✅Spinal Exam ✅Medical X-Rays (if necessary) ✅Doctors Report of Findings ✅Care Plan recommendations ✅AND... an Adjustment!!! "I see so many people suffer from pain and never seek chiropractic care just because they didn't know how it could help them without the use of drugs and surgery... So I hope This Gets You Off The Fence and you give chiropractic a try.." - Dr. Max Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ Not ready just yet? Check out what our patients have to say 😁👇 + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I had a fantastic experience with Dr. Max. His positive attitude made every visit enjoyable, and he always had a huge smile on his face. Dr. Max took the time to explain everything in a way that was easy to understand, which really helped me feel at ease. Highly recommend him for his expertise and genuinely caring approach!" - Harrison S + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I recently had my first visit with Max at maximum wellness, and I was thoroughly impressed. He took the time to listen to my concerns and explained everything in a way that was easy to understand. Even after just one session, I felt a noticeable difference. His expertise and care really stood out, and I’m confident I’m in good hands for future treatments. Highly recommend Max if you’re looking for a chiropractor who truly listens" - Tre H + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I recently visited Maximum Wellness for chiropractic care, and I couldn’t be more pleased with my experience. From the moment I walked in, I was greeted warmly by the friendly and professional staff. The office environment was clean, inviting, and well-organized, which immediately put me at ease." - Julian S Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ Still not convinced? Keep reading... 😁👇 + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I've been struggling with back pain for years, and after just a few sessions with Max, I feel a significant improvement. The office staff is friendly and professional, and the environment is calming. He is very knowledgeable and took the time to explain everything thoroughly. I'm grateful for the relief and improved mobility I've experienced. If you're looking for effective chiropractic care, look no further than Maximum Wellness!" - Kyle K + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Dr. Max Paul is truly amazing. He is very informative and ACTUALLY listens to you! I have been thrown around by multiple doctors and when I finally came to him, I found relief within the first 2 weeks." - Amanda A + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I could not be more happy with the care I am receiving at Maximum Wellness!! Dr. Max is extremely thorough, knowledgeable and you can tell he is an expert in his field. I highly recommended this office to anyone looking for an amazing chiropractor, it truly saved my life!" - Faith M Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ STILL not convinced???? No worries, just keep reading! 😁👇 "I had been in pain for almost 2 months due to a pinched nerve. My right arm had been sore due to this as well. After just one visit and a little correction, I’m feeling much better and the pain has almost gone away. What a huge improvement just after one visit. Looking forward to the rest of the treatment plan. I have faith that I’ll be right as rain after it’s all said and done. Not only is he professional but he is a kind and caring human, which can be hard to come by. Thank you Dr. Max" - Eric J + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "My experience with Dr. Paul has been fantastic! I was experiencing terrible back and neck pain that was preventing me from sleeping at night. I’d wake up sore, and tired since I was never getting a good night’s rest. Dr. Paul put me on a wellness plan that has helped tremendously, and has almost eliminated my pain so far. He’s professional, always on time, and has a genuine interest in his patient’s improvement. He’s my go-to from here on out!" - Christina L + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "After Dr. Max completely turned my wife’s life around I decided to get under care with him as well and all I can say is what an EXPERT at chiropractic Dr. Max is! He has helped me with things I never knew chiropractic could help with. I have had terrible digestion for years and I thought it was my new normal but Dr. Max educated me on how chiropractic adjustments actually affect our nervous system allowing for our body to function better and what do you know? My digestion issues are completely gone. Thank you Dr. Max for changing both my wife and I’s life!" - Konrad H STILLLLLLLLLLL not convinced????!!!!!! Don't worry... we have more reviews! 😁👇 + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Dr. Max has been an absolute lifesaver in my journey to manage my headaches. His expertise and genuine care truly shine through in every appointment. From thorough examinations to thoughtful treatment plans, Dr. Max goes above and beyond to ensure my well-being. Thanks to his guidance, I've experienced a significant reduction in my headaches, allowing me to reclaim my quality of life. I couldn't recommend Dr. Max enough to anyone seeking relief and compassionate care. " - Blazin A + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Dr. Max is incredible. The work he has done to my neck has given me so much relief ... and he has great bedside manner. When I asked if he takes x-rays before working on my neck, he told me he that's the first thing he does. Thank you Dr. Max for making me feel good again!" - Ehtan B + 45 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I recently visited Dr. Max at Maximum Wellness and I must say, my experience was nothing short of amazing. From the moment I walked in, the Dr. Max was welcoming and professional, ensuring a smooth and comfortable visit. Dr. Max was incredibly attentive, listening to my concerns and explaining each part of the treatment process in detail. After just a few sessions, I've noticed a significant improvement in my back pain and overall mobility. I highly recommend Maximum Wellness to anyone looking for top-notch chiropractic care in the Florida area." - Spencer H Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ You may be wondering... 🤷‍♂️🤷 ✅What is Chiropractic? - Chiropractic is a system of care focused on the structure of the body, particularly the spine. - Chiropractors adjust the body's alignment to relieve pain, improve function and to help the body heal itself. ✅How can Chiropractic help? - Back pain, neck pain, knee pain, sciatica, migraines, headaches, numbness, stiffness and herniated discs. - Injuries due to auto accidents, ear infections, digestion, fatigue, numbness, stiffness, anxiety, insomnia, allergies. ✅I've seen something like this before or maybe I already have a chiropractor... how do I know this is legit?!! - We hear you! You can read the reviews above and see what our patients have to say about that ;) - Or... We would love for you to come in and see how we are different for yourself! ✅Is Chiropractic safe? - Of course it is safe! - We use a gentle and effective method where you won't feel any pain at all! ✅Will Chiropractic break the bank? - We have very affordable care plans to fit your needs and what works for you! - We want to serve and help you, and we will find a plan just for you that will get you the care that you need. ✅How are there so many vouchers and how do the vouchers work?? - We reset the number of vouchers every month because we can only see 27 new amazing patients every 30 days! - Just fill in your info below and then you can call us to schedule a time to use your voucher or we'll be in touch with you very soon! ✅Why is it only $27? What's the catch? - No catch! We believe that this is the best way for you to come in and try chiropractic and experience the magic! - This is the perfect way for you to try it first and come meet us and our team in person! ... So you've heard from our patients, learned about chiropractic, and we have an amazing/no-brainer offer for new patients to come in and give us a shot! What are you waiting for 😁👇 Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️		Maximum Wellness		54	https://www.facebook.com/61558602421343/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2706524	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/6/25, 12:03 AM	1740724208	1746507827		2651																										www.getyourbeautifulsmilenow.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Hey Orange! $99 New Patient Exam Cleaning And X-Rays Special Is Here!		https://www.getyourbeautifulsmilenow.com/welcome-orange-premier-dental1			6.3619837034366E+14	Orange Premier Dental	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481107225_1182844650124049_7036842895256187009_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yeyh7zQkomYQ7kNvgEfvJhv&_nc_oc=AdgDD9eRsMt14V3PHKnyEJh_RcjXh0nypTruJoVzRSuy5uEDoV2oem6ImwkY8gh5BsAbJImcTX3h8Ozsm08AlLl0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYD_4JACco_9S3JwaT7gYdenvYJ6hTi0-U8yQgMtOKIlEw&oe=67C71BDD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Orange! Welcome to Orange Premier Dental! Our $99 NEW PATIENT EXAM CLEANING AND X-RAYS SPECIAL offer is here! We’re grateful for every new smile we see. To show our gratitude, we’re offering a $99 NEW PATIENT EXAM CLEANING AND X-RAYS SPECIAL, which includes everything you need to get you on the path toward a lifetime of fantastic oral health and well-being. 🦷Our New Patient Exam Cleaning and X-rays Special includes: ✅​ Comprehensive Oral Exam ✅​ ​​Gum Assessment ✅​ ​X-rays ✅​ ​Teeth Cleaning ✅​ ​​Professional Teeth Polishing Why Choose Our New Patient Exam? 👉 Detect hidden dental issues early. 👉 Address concerns & create a personalized plan. 👉 Gain insights & track oral health improvements. Book an exam today by clicking the 'LEARN MORE' button below to get all the above. 👉https://www.getyourbeautifulsmilenow.com/welcome-orange-premier-dental1 Click the 'Learn more' button below to claim our 'New Patient Exam Special' Offer!		Orange Premier Dental		101	https://www.facebook.com/orangepremierdent/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707194	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 10:34 PM	1740724245	1746848087		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482196265_9569602199771224_7590772897186735964_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9u7QTdFoUmoQ7kNvgFm5EsN&_nc_oc=AdgWVSDXW2kFcpSzjl3z_qHFmWgzL1KCkvCu_POiD_cvrtRpsuviGqpTWeeVkXJOaRe2VTqAvrCoA3cmXURRYzh-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYBffWx4-KNuShNNarNmIyMVAey0pELiotrPGphUTVmDbQ&oe=67C735F6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706526	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/8/25, 7:15 PM	1740724209	1746749739		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/braidsbydara_empirellc			4.5613661425916E+14	braidsbydara_empirellc	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/470937818_1103886661058381_6603459645058004722_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=r7jjHUep55AQ7kNvgGUS0iE&_nc_oc=Adj8Z8Y1d_FmDe98U3AEEoVklQKGqB-FX_66ua_zoJRoBfpKt0F9vJV4j9ShBb5cVC-u3BVQ7wmKtE6gipaTIwN0&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYC3cAgJeOe6OSLlZDzXLPHimZTs93wVhYuMO8f-53isWQ&oe=67C70AFE	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		This is 🔥 🐦 am in love with this. Click on my bio for booking ✨️ For availability dm or call 409-363-7334 #houstonbraiders #houstonbraids #naturalhair #houstonbraider #hairgoals #hairstylist #houstonbraidsstylist #protectivestyles #houstonhair #braids #houstonboxbraids #houstonboxbraids #tashion #blackgirlmagic #houston #hairdresser #love #bohobob #fashionhairstyle #boxbraids #knotlessbraids #explorepage #hairoftheday #trendinghairstyles #reels #loosebraids #braidsbydara_empire		braidsbydara_empirellc		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/braidsbydara_empirellc	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707264	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/9/25, 10:41 PM	1740724249	1746848482		2651																										www.sunkazy.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.sunkazy.com/products/ophthalmic-solution			3.3271532063608E+14	SunkazyHealth-us	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481462908_1569750860332480_7570059899691620973_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5kg4vV-k8OoQ7kNvgFWbm8-&_nc_oc=Adgt29k3mDkcPtGWC-t5NTgRQFLlHR6-h6-mxhde-IR8f_RcJVpycQmvSx_h4mCGj9s0E5ELeT0la9mA8-LQfbXZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYDcilaQU7Q7L1Wi-uVc1U88X7YNRo5FeJ85Y5x-wXxu1Q&oe=67C72558	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👁️👁️ Troubled by myopia, hyperopia, astigmatism, presbyopia, cataracts, glaucoma, macular degeneration, dry eye, or conjunctivitis? ✨ The magical effects of BBOJI™ Presbyopia Eye Drops can help improve these issues. Key Ingredients: Ginkgo Biloba & Saffron: Improve blood circulation and reduce eye fatigue. Pilocarpine: Enhances focusing ability, particularly helpful for presbyopia. Brimonidine: Reduces redness and eye strain. Taurine: Supports retinal cell health and combats degenerative factors. Vitamin B6: Maintains nerve health and enhances light adaptation. Improve your vision and overall eye health with noticeable improvement after just one use! Buy Now!👉https://www.sunkazy.com/products/ophthalmic-solution		SunkazyHealth-us		6618	https://www.facebook.com/BbojiHealthUs/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707180	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/25/25, 6:57 PM	1740724244	1748217450		2651																										wellbiofit.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Target the real ROOT CAUSE of sciatic nerve pain...	According to top experts the #1 cause of low back pain & sciatica ISN’T bulging discs, the piriformis muscle, injuries, or a weak back or core…	https://wellbiofit.com/c/53/e0fd06f131f3783e?source={{site_source_name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.0534863504517E+14	Palono	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481066216_561862063569374_6656929001988712566_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fqESfmttC3kQ7kNvgEJdk66&_nc_oc=AdhTXhnY8gl35asUN_nAOzomLaBKgp2jNlV1XYYEO1fXp7_hqQLCrVmB8nTHX-TRhZXHjowFZgzg1cIU9Z5szYFl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An5FZ3acsPrLf3eWH3Hv8c1&oh=00_AYCGoUQ7TcMajHmsG07HqS0aM4ErBAwDlvc3vLjrzUJW2g&oe=67C71615	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I was trapped in a cycle of back pain, unable to pick up my kids or work without agony. Pain seemed inevitable... until I stumbled upon tis sciatica relief method! Now, I'm living life on my own terms - no constant pain holding me back! Want to break free from sciatica too? Learn how →		Palono		0	https://www.facebook.com/100067492724038/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706759	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/9/25, 11:44 PM	1740724218	1749530692		2651																										w2a.shorttv.live	Watch more			VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉		https://w2a.shorttv.live/v4/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=49263&language=en&timestamp=1738920010859&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_id=101636			1.1449055158994E+14	BGJS F	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476876381_1453591805600617_7661690728080806604_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hHyrtb1ChvsQ7kNvgGjhNxS&_nc_oc=AdicjPUUmvbH_Q-J7AZ4kC0UWO2MbZOsgjpTXoOO9qsA3HkBxfkMt9mr0QDtv5poWnrEIZD54Je3jvTICqvfMEr6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYDWJIiCgRvtTCPOiOOlchUewbmeu56jYoBh5bP61JipCg&oe=67C71C18	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😹😹 CEO, Your Wife Runs Away with Your Six Heirs		BGJS F		18587	https://www.facebook.com/100090614746031/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706428	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 4:40 PM	1740724205	1749764452		2651																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Watch more			VIDEO	New Drama short 📺 Family Forever💞		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=28675&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			3.8894377431348E+14	FlickReels 6	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481776113_603662685813720_7637078761191838629_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vthCLACXxtoQ7kNvgFTSvJ1&_nc_oc=Adjib_xabsHZOQNgS8a0N7p58eU04mbzVejSPqq2lqVcThKBEHrUZImGo8WWToVjymditgLbk9cX83rCCHSv2pUX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYAqRH13uaZtPnTM7sJPUDwvDC0eRnboDn--LDuum32i5w&oe=67C7100D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💞💓❤️😍Dive into romance with a girl who mustfake marry a billionairelo		FlickReels 6		7460	https://www.facebook.com/61566894822455/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706799	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 12:12 PM	1740724220	1746119555		2651																										andersonpodiatrycenter.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Restless Legs Treatment		https://andersonpodiatrycenter.com/contact-us/			3.8304318518069E+14	Anderson Podiatry Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481336346_964922359149513_4686468902986105734_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Punp_slwJ1sQ7kNvgGYX2wZ&_nc_oc=Adg4TD74c20nGbbMG8aZ5yJnyUwuDkFiLiUGh2EzmBKaQ-OSr-gp-QTFc1rERKHwiOtvm6JF3qAXl72vsb88Wt4U&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYB9oEKMziDLszbwdf9YWBKIocYrWXIEb4YjF9Gytm9xjg&oe=67C70C0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Are RLS Medications Making You Gain Weight? Try A Natural Cure For Restless Legs Dopaminergic and anti-epileptic drugs are commonly prescribed for RLS, but they come with frustrating side effects - including unwanted weight gain #lyricaweightgain. In this video, Dr. James Anderson shares his 20-year journey of discovering that RLS is caused by nerve compression - not a dopamine imbalance. That means there’s a solution that doesn’t involve drugs or their side effects! Watch to learn about nerve decompression surgery #nervedecompressionsurgery, a natural way to heal RLS without medication #rlscure. Learn more about our RLS treatment 👉 https://andersonpodiatrycenter.com/services/restless-leg-syndrome/ QUESTIONS❓ 📞 Call us at 1-800-866-4620 Book an Appointment 📆 https://andersonpodiatrycenter.com/contact-us/ Are you traveling to our clinic for surgery? https://andersonpodiatrycenter.com/traveling-to-anderson-medical-center-for-surgery/ Amazon Bestseller Book: A Perfect Nights Sleep 📕 https://www.amazon.com/Perfect-Nights-Eliminate-Restless-Syndrome-ebook/dp/B07V6M49CS/ #PodiatryCare #andersonpodiatrycenter #podiatricsurgery		Anderson Podiatry Center		1544	https://www.facebook.com/AndersonPodiatryCenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706847	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/8/25, 8:25 AM	1740724222	1751981152		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481078747_1283812642676079_1608362314888624474_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_0q--3-lf44Q7kNvgF002dx&_nc_oc=AdhVLboFzugt8tzcUZ0HsXDrjVmZRZpGEhmIl3eaH1UUSKSH4WIU1SuvtrBCSaFN7jEJwHxYuymO0CYkBDfI0mb7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYB-gNHu_ws7MJI8QqIPb5cKr2f9HHfeodTdfRjPgGT0pg&oe=67C71999	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey Kaplan, a wealthy teenager who decides to conceal her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. Tired of being known only for her family's wealth, Hailey hopes to make genuine friends and experience a normal teenage life. However, her plans are thrown into chaos when Candice Mathis, the daughter of the Kaplan family's maid, arrives at school posing as the Kaplan heiress. Candice quickly rises to the top of the social hierarchy, while Hailey finds herself at the bottom, subjected to bullying and ridicule.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707627	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/11/25, 2:11 PM	1740724275	1749669116		2651																										texasspineclinic.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Spinal Decompression Treatment	Book Your Appointment Today!	https://www.texasspineclinic.net/spinal-treatment-optin			66177724600	Texas Spine Clinic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481201898_988886732734364_2116666084199708545_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I-OQCj53XPoQ7kNvgEco8I-&_nc_oc=Adh5wdAai75xBM49qRtpZkp1LRslPhrt6Eh9I_QrT6G1jrkwx13pdl__tqKDwqzbr9js-BIChxaXD8arsBYH8ino&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCdY9tGumV1GW0Ly_i9NwRkgf_t1EcwjVLWzZoRL2IQ9Q&oe=67C732AC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey San Antonio! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Spinal Decompression Treatment Session, a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required) with a Report of Findings, and a Personalized Decompression Treatment Plan, all for Just $49! (Normally a $345 Total Value)⁣ ⁣ Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!⁣⁣		Texas Spine Clinic		1146	https://www.facebook.com/TexasSpineClinic/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707100	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 4:37 PM	1740724239	1745962673		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read the Full Version👉		https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481264691_619946374084314_2579872546946018074_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bW6R92HKnfsQ7kNvgFP5oG3&_nc_oc=AdhDRzaoZnXMu5ui07qj_sRcSEbY4mzEBjxmXuEzXQ8Hi17_jYUnRTD9VEi20ltcPyGSKIF35K2iMtXay0BbLtlj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYAKiQK5InPmBP2rqC-8LoCx8vbdXfQ44X9B44lsRikWWw&oe=67C731EB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706892	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 5:18 AM	1740724225	1746872311		2651																										w2a.shorttv.live	Learn more			VIDEO			https://w2a.shorttv.live/v4/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=52010&language=it&timestamp=1740650585088&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_id=101636			1.0416902609396E+14	Shorttv APP	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480962782_970643054716454_277179880727238455_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vmnpqzMLT5kQ7kNvgHu8UdY&_nc_oc=AdihoE1jQ_W2iFfXg13BnnC5RUZ-tJMehkzxuzBrzAF4m-EaYM0XRsBV-3sA-8X9qSOO1CyGa-0RMU6B1Ty3auQm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYC0CvJsqLT7-ejOnJahBVyBf27EfNx3b0Yvww9trImN-w&oe=67C71AC9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Cinque anni dopo il divorzio da Alpha Regan, Sia ritorna con suo figlio per scoprire che Regan non ha mai divorziato da lei e la odia ancora! Reagan ha chiesto a Thea di fare la spogliarellista perché pensava che Thea gli fosse stata infedele cinque anni fa. Reagan poteva punirla, ma non poteva smettere di amarla e, all'improvviso, un giorno, scoprì che suo figlio era in realtà suo...😱		Shorttv APP		25227	https://www.facebook.com/100095062656787/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706637	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 6:57 PM	1740724213	1749772647		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706424	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 4:46 PM	1740724205	1745963161		2651																										infiniteage.com	Learn More			DCO	I Quit Dangerous Meds - Here's How 👉	100% Money-Back Guarantee	https://infiniteage.com/pages/bldprsr-a			1.0989629381594E+14	Infinite Age	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/472144751_525676167297719_4974808326316182715_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5QPuBWrswGYQ7kNvgGHWtS8&_nc_oc=Adh2uHLUa5lkB04KI22m2nouMyxlhXZ4WYCRAab4M6Dqh7iCYMLWL4HBISZcfQIU_lsUDcr7BNdUkVRqoPKcG-eT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYACxiiZsm7gw7vnqZuXT_8SjbX7kh2inE1fxKmVTcj2IQ&oe=67C7199F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I stopped trusting meds not made for us (Black People) and found natural healing. Learn how you can do it too👇🏾		Infinite Age		45779	https://www.facebook.com/infiniteage/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706629	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 5:11 PM	1740724212	1745964673		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gncupstate			4.2166186104016E+14	gncupstate	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/467039432_854264086595964_7187399778567603876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=VKCwE2pg2lkQ7kNvgGTNu1r&_nc_oc=AdjiuwM67g1CAEB-wZ1IVkiISbGLW7y1Z_bcJXN6EnKCHL4Se35OoId1XqMk8pIhGRO6HoAQg6z5qCz2yCcniRJt&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYA6Is_nnpWeKbQ4Qh3NHcSrCFsEYa6aSKIfTMhrdZQeig&oe=67C73B09	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gncupstate		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gncupstate	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707130	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 12:40 AM	1740724240	1749879619		2651																										www.zonilax.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Goodbye Hip Pain & Sciatica		https://www.zonilax.com/products/revoget-alignment-pillow			1.5155861886726E+15	Raffiq's magic show	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481246217_1681527982477285_736573808940576540_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rx3tzCUumcUQ7kNvgEMuay6&_nc_oc=AdjKjQh_82Akw_1XcwcmbZ5qO8xwOY6Z7Ow0_Y0SzleRiqo7LPYkdE7UMyk5-Ml_-LLaU8aYa9jyto4UJ1mN4uNg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYAaWfhWQQOrPVgVnyD-tp36E-Iy4T8DLSNaMuPu-FAOYQ&oe=67C7268E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Side-Sleepers: Sciatica or Hip Pain? Side sleeping without proper support can cause misalignment of the spine, leading to sharp pain in the hips, lower back, and legs. Ignoring this can lead to more serious issues like sciatic nerve damage, chronic pain, and, in the worst scenario - high-risk surgery. It’s important to get the right support to prevent worsening and relieve any existing discomfort. That’s why a top physical therapist helped develop the Revoget Pillow. ✅ The Revoget Alignment Pillow is designed to: ➡️ Relieve hip, lower back & sciatica pain ➡️ Prevent painful bone-on-bone rubbing ➡️ Align the spine ALL night Why not just use a ‘regular’ pillow? Two reasons: A regular pillow provides some relief, but it usually won’t stay in place during your night. More importantly; regular pillows are designed to support your head/neck, and not your hips, legs, or knees. The Revoget Pillow includes a soft elastic strap and is designed to fit between the legs. Within just a few days, you’ll get back to uninterrupted nights and enjoying life free of pain. 🎁 With Revoget, you're covered by our 60-Night Money-Back Guarantee. If you're not fully satisfied, you'll get your money back. Get yours now totally risk-free with up to 50% OFF → https://www.zonilax.com/products/revoget-alignment-pillow		Raffiq's magic show		3265	https://www.facebook.com/Raffiqsmagicalentertainment/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706533	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 8:21 PM	1740724209	1749777712		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481176393_8797101120389722_1682269649449319427_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_yXFDKmlA4MQ7kNvgFgmUtP&_nc_oc=AdgfIJuG1MvSZebqPEyb6wOyW5W3tqjlo14N1ST-0MZM-dL39_EUaa7UQCjyYVBNb7sVA6y2xcvkx3Uk3S9jR1Tu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYBwvD3rDlmGL0fT_NwaIIcscf9NtGwLvMY59ueRqa9W5w&oe=67C73EAB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707262	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 11:25 PM	1740724249	1749615939		2651																										website.literiess.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞😍Click here to Read on More Spicy Chapters👉	I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad woul...	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/ze2ge5huhenzntqfgj4bxi0q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.6204898033536E+14	Novel Dreams	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481356659_1139971357546516_1554015115642970473_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2xzkEUd2WFAQ7kNvgEnuH3w&_nc_oc=AdidDh_co7f_GfEKdDxaPzrOl_GQdflHPHKg1WkzG6U23-np1oYVRFhVGhlh2BDzTvnASVWvtF6syRR89RotXPOn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYDVJo2cJjOUQWmT1_8NYdFadY1Ns_q1yD62OqLTDCsv2Q&oe=67C72A15	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Willa had learned to survive as a rogue, building a life with her father outside the pack. It wasn’t perfect, but it was home. The only thing missing was justice. She was determined to uncover the truth behind her mother’s murder—and prove that the lycan king was responsible. But she never expected the very man she sought vengeance against to be her fated mate. Ferrin never imagined his fated mate would be a werewolf from his kingdom’s greatest rival—let alone the prophesied female alpha destined to bring his downfall. They had been searching for the alpha that was destined to cause his death for a decade. But could finding out that the alpha was his fated mate mean they were interpreting the prophecy all wrong? Or would he be forced to send her to her death to save his kingdom? -------------------------------------------------- Willa I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad would read in his chair but was always asleep by the time I was done. Just the two of us. I put the last of the dishes away and hung the towel on the oven handle. I went to the living room and rested a hand on Dad’s shoulder, gently nudging him. He jerked awake as I knelt by his chair, resting an elbow on the arm and my chin in my hand, looking up at him with a grin. "Did you get any further in that book?" I chuckled. "Ha." He lifted the book from his lap, placing the bookmark in its spot and closing it. "I suppose I didn’t." "You’ve been on this one for two weeks," I said, plucking it out of his hand while I stood. I returned it to the small shelf in the corner. "I’ll get it done eventually," Dad laughed softly behind me. "Yes, but not tonight. Go get some sleep." He stood slowly from his chair. He rested his hands on my arms, giving me a soft smile before kissing my forehead. "You heading to bed, too?" he asked. "Mhmm," I lied with a nod. His eyes narrowed at me. "Willa?" "I’m not really tired yet. But I will be in my room. I’ve got some sketches I want to finish." "Okay," he said, dropping his hands. "Just no more patrolling." "I know, Dad," I said with an eye roll. He nodded and turned toward the hall. I made sure the front door was locked before heading to my room. It was a small house. Just a little two bedroom with one bathroom. The bathroom only had a shower, toilet, and a sink. There wasn’t much to it, but it was home. I shut my bedroom door behind me and listened for the familiar sound of Dad snoring in his bed in the next room. I smiled and shook my head. I grabbed the black hooded sweatshirt hanging on the footboard of the twin bed I still slept in and threw it on over my t-shirt. I slid my window open and climbed out, making sure to shut it behind me. I hated sneaking out like this. Like I was a stupid teenager. But after my dad found out I had been venturing into lycan territories, he forbade me from patrolling anymore. Or at least he tried to. It’s hard to do when I’m an adult and the only one that keeps our little home safe and hidden. Living outside a pack meant we needed to stay out of sight and out of pack territory. Typically, if you follow those rules, they leave you alone. But sometimes, the younger warriors would get a hair up their ass to go rogue hunting just for the fun of it. I slipped into the woods, allowing my wolf’s night vision to take over as I made my way down the familiar game trail that led east. We were only a few miles from the border of Whearhal, the lycan kingdom. Another downside of living the life of a rogue wolf. Rogues often spent their time moving from one location to another, mostly sleeping rough or squatting in abandoned buildings. We were lucky to have our little house and managed to find a way to keep the lights on and the water running. I walked about two miles from home before I stepped off the trail. I kept an eye on the trees watching for the nearly imperceptible markers that I had been leaving to let me know I had already gone from that point. Finally, a quarter mile after the last marker, I stopped and slipped behind a tree. I pulled out my knife and the red powder I kept with me. I carved into the trunk and sprinkled the powder over it, mixing in some of my spit. It wasn’t glamorous, but it sure was handy. Once that was done, I stripped down and shifted into my wolf. I loved the feeling of going for a run. It was the ultimate form of freedom. But I couldn’t let go for long. The marker was only a mile from the lycan lands at this part of the border. Once I reached the border, I hunkered down in a hiding spot and waited for the patrol. After waiting for over an hour, I still hadn’t seen a single sentry pass by. It was odd. Since I started these trips over a year ago, I had never not seen a guard. Don’t get me wrong. They were hard to spot most of the time. They were well-trained and diligent. But they still always made their presence known if you knew what to look for. And however diligent they were, I was always just a little bit smarter. But for there to be no guards at all? I remained focused on my surroundings. I needed to make sure to stay out of sight, but I was also here for a reason. I was trying to find the best way in and out of Whearhal. If I could find the border patrol’s weak points, I could get in and out regularly, allowing me to scope out the lycan city that lay only fifteen miles from the border. With still no sign of any guards, I took the opportunity and crossed the border. The city backed up into the southern mountains. But for being as close to the werewolf territories as it was, I seemed to never see any sign of them in these woods. Save for the border patrols, of course. But gratefully, I seemed to be the only one in the woods that night. In hindsight, I should have found that suspicious. I was cresting a ridge when Dharlow came into view. Built up against the mountainside sat a massive castle. It was where the lycan king and his council lived. A large town sat a short distance away from the base of the massive structure. The modernity of the town seemed strange against the classic fairy-tale castle backdrop. That was my goal. To one day find my way into the town. The western lands were now run by several werewolf packs that had rebelled over a hundred years ago, taking their own territory to escape lycan rule. However, the lycans still had a population of werewolves that served under them. That would be my way in. I had been searching for a safe way in and out of the territory. A way that would allow me to sneak in and start being seen in the town a little. Become familiar. Work my way into a job that would get me into the castle. Looking at the sight before me, my goal only a few short miles away, and knowing I had found an unguarded stretch of land, my heart was racing out of my chest. I sat for a while, taking in everything I could from my perch on the hill and committing it to memory. As it got later, I stood and started making my way back home. I was almost giddy with what I had discovered. But I knew that I needed to stake out that part of the border for a while longer before I could fully determine if it was the safe route I was looking for. I was halfway back when I paused. Suddenly, I felt a shift in the air. As if I wasn’t alone. I tucked into a shadow and sniffed the air, trying to make out a scent. I caught nothing for a few moments, and just when I was about to move again, I caught a peculiar scent. It was faint and brief, but there was something about it I couldn’t put my finger on. I stayed put for a while longer, but the scent didn’t appear again. I was still a bit on edge, but I knew I needed to get moving. So, I emerged from my shadow and trekked my way through the forest. I kept a steady pace, but I didn’t want to run full-on, afraid it would draw attention to me. It was a long trip. I would feel as if I was alone for a distance, and then the feeling of being watched would settle in my bones again for a while. It was off and on the whole way to the border. Once I passed out of Whearhal, I took off at a run. I swerved around some and backtracked a few places. I didn’t want to lead anyone back to my spot if there was someone still trailing me. By the time I made it back to my clothes, I was worn out, but I felt confident I was alone. That was a mistake. I shifted back into my human form and slipped on my clothes. As soon as I tugged my t-shirt down, I caught that scent again. But this time, it was much stronger. My heart started pounding as I felt a presence behind me. I shot around quickly to see a male standing in the moonlight only feet away from me. His voice crossed the short distance between us. "Mate." Chapter 2 Ferrin I had followed her for miles. I knew she was a werewolf the moment I caught a whiff of her. I trailed it until I saw a glimpse of her wolf in my forest. I stalked her here. I told myself that it was because I needed to know who this wolf was on my land, but there was something about her scent that had me following her in a way I didn’t think I was controlling. She tried to lose us near the end, but lycans are far better trackers than that. When she finally stopped and shifted into her human form, I had to approach her. Shifting out of my lycan form myself, I moved toward her. When I was a few steps away, her scent engulfed my senses, sending an irrepressible need through me. As soon as she turned around, I knew why. "Mate." The word sprang from my lips. It was overwhelming. In the light of the moon, I saw her eyes widen in shock. Then fear flashed across them before they narrowed in determination. She took a defensive stance, and I pulled myself out of whatever trance I was in. That’s when I realized. She was an alpha. Her aura was blazing around her. This was her. The one we have been searching for all these years. Her claws extended, and she let out a low growl. I couldn’t help the snarl that escaped in response. A war of emotions flooded through me as I took her in. She made no move to attack, her only intention being to defend herself if need be. But that didn’t mean much at this moment. If she knew who I was, would that still be the case? But that still didn’t mean I could actually attack her. Not now. I was still rushing through my thoughts when there was a flash of movement from my right. A blur of fur crashed into her, sending her flying through the air and landing hard on the forest floor. Damen, my beta, was standing over her in a second, his claws raised. "Stop," I called as panic rushed through me. He stood back, shifting into his human form as I approached. I knelt down beside her. She was knocked unconscious but otherwise seemed unhurt. "Ferrin," Damen said behind me. "She’s an alpha. A female alpha." "I am aware," I snapped. "It can’t be a coincidence that we found her on our lands," Damen insisted. I stood and pushed my fingers through my hair. "I know." "What are we going to do? We can’t just leave her." Of course I couldn’t leave her. She was my mate. But she was also my enemy. She had to be. She was the only female alpha we had discovered over the past ten years of searching. I knelt back down beside her, brushing the hair out of her face as she lay still on the leaves. She was beautiful. I pushed the burning in my chest away and replaced it with anger. Anger that she would be the one the goddess fated me to. Anger that she had the nerve to enter my territory. Anger that she wanted my destruction. Then I saw the dark pool forming beneath her and smelled the blood in the air. I tilted her head, feeling my way along the back of her skull. My fingers came away wet and sticky. I couldn’t fight the panic that coursed through me. I cursed under my breath, pressing against the wound to stop the bleeding. "Ferrin," Damen’s voice broke through my thoughts. "Ferrin, what’s wrong with you?" I steadied my breathing before responding. "She’s my mate." "What?" he responded loudly. I stooped down and slid my arms under her, scooping her up into my chest. Electricity shot through me, and tingles broke out wherever her body touched mine. She stirred in my arms. I looked down as her eyes opened. The moonlight catching them reflected a bright hazel with so many colors shining through. They held confusion as they gazed into mine. Then they fluttered closed, and she was limp in my arms once again. "We need to move," I told Damen over my shoulder. "Come on." I shifted into my lycan form as we rushed through the trees. So many thoughts ran through my mind. I had to make a decision. And I needed to make it before we reached the castle walls. If I brought her in, it would only be a matter of time before everyone would discover she was an alpha werewolf. Her aura was suppressed while she was unconscious, but as soon as she woke, in a strange place, sensing potential danger, it would flare for everyone to see. And it was strong. I could feel that even for the brief moment I had sensed it. But that only made me feel more confident that she was the one. The council would demand her death. I don’t even know if they would allow any questioning. I almost stumbled at the thought. We were almost to the outer walls of the castle when I stopped, shifting back. Damen slid to a halt next to me. I mind-linked my head of security, Austin, telling him to meet us at the game entrance at the back and to clear all the halls on his way. No one, not even a servant, was to be present. Damen looked at me expectantly. "What are you going to do?" he asked, glancing down at the prone form I still carried. My eyes followed his. "I’ll put her in the tower." I looked up to meet his worried expression. "No one can know about this. I need to get answers before anyone can find out she is here." He gave a sharp nod in agreement. We continued on, shifting into our human form as we approached the small door at the back of the stone walls. We only waited a moment before it swung open. Austin stood in the doorway, a concerned look crossing his face as he looked between the two of us before his gaze fell on the woman in my arms. His eyes widened. "Is that…?" I pushed past him into the safety of the castle, making sure he bolted the door behind us. Austin turned to us and handed us some sweatpants to put on. Damen grabbed them and slipped them up over his hips before turning to me and reaching for my mate. A growl escaped my lips and I stepped back. "Ferrin," Damen said warningly. I shook my head, pushing away the sudden possessiveness that took hold. "I know." I hesitated for another moment before depositing her into his arms. I grabbed the pants from Austin’s grip and pulled them on quickly. I didn’t want his hands on her any longer than they had to be. I retrieved my mate from Damen as Austin began to speak. "Is anyone going to tell me what is going on?" he asked. "You cleared the passages?" I asked. "All through the lower three levels on this side," he said. I nodded and began making my way toward the tower stairs, Damen and Austin keeping step behind me. "So, neither of you is going to tell me what the he1l all this is about?" Austin whispered. "Yes, she’s the alpha," Damen responded quietly. "Heck," Austin said. I heard his feet skip a step for a moment. "Are you sure?" "She’s an alpha, at least," Damen replied, his voice strained. "What’s with all the secrecy? I understand not wanting to draw too much attention, but this seems a bit much." I stopped as we reached the base of the stairs. Listening to make sure there wasn’t anyone using them. I nodded to Damen to go ahead of me. I knew Austin had questions, but I just wanted to get her out of sight. I’d deal with our next move then. Damen went ahead of us a short distance to make sure no one was in or entered the passageway. I carried her all the way to the top floor. There was a single suite there. It was regularly empty as it was reserved to accommodate extra guests when other rooms were full. I placed her down on the bed and quickly checked her head wound. I was relieved to see that it was healing already. I wouldn’t need to call a physician. That was one less person to worry about. I was about to caress her face but resisted the urge. A new wave of anger and hurt washed through me at the situation I had found myself in. If she was who I thought she was, she was far more dangerous than she appeared. I couldn’t afford to let myself be fooled by whatever the bond was doing to me. I returned to Damen and Austin, who were waiting by the door. I took the handcuffs that hung from Austin’s belt and returned to the unconscious werewolf. I picked up one of her wrists and secured it to the headboard with the cuffs. I had to get answers. I returned to my companions and ushered them out the door, shutting it securely behind us. "Austin, I need a list of your most trustworthy guards. I need two on duty outside this room at all times. But keep it limited to as few as possible." "Ferrin," Austin replied, "what the he1l?" I ran my hands across my face and through my hair, turning my face to the rafters above my head. I wanted to tell him. I was going to tell him. He was one of my best friends, and I couldn’t keep this from him. But I was still trying to work through everything myself. "She’s his mate," Damen voiced quietly. Austin cursed. "Seriously? What are you going to do?" "Get answers," I said, leaning against the door. "In the meantime, we have to keep this secret. If the council finds out, or anyone, for that matter, I don’t know what the outcome would be. With either piece of information. Half the council is just as likely to demand her execution as the other half is to use her against me." "I wouldn’t be too surprised if it was more than half with the latter," Damen grumbled next to me. "But we can’t have either happen." I gave him a grateful look, but I was still a little surprised. I knew they would back me up regardless of what they thought of the situation. But seeing as Damen was about to rip her throat out in the woods earlier tonight, I wasn’t expecting him to agree with me. As if he knew what I was thinking, he shrugged and said, "Regardless of what she may have planned to do, she still hasn’t technically done anything wrong. Taking a run in our lands sure isn’t something to kill her over." "You want us to stand guard for now until you can send someone up?" Austin asked. I shook my head. "I’m going to stay with her until she wakes up. The sooner she talks, the better." They both nodded and headed down the stairs. Once they were out of sight, I entered the room that held my unconscious mate and enemy. Chapter 3 Willa There was a pounding in my head as light filtered through my eyelids. I winced but forced my eyes to open as I tried to remember what had happened. As my vision cleared and adjusted to the light, I realized I was in a strange bedroom. My heart started to pound as I pieced together the events of the night. I started to pull myself up into a sitting position when my eyes met another’s. It was the lycan from the forest. I jerked myself backward, hissing as my wrist was yanked hard by the sudden movement. I was chained to the bed. I moved my attention back to the stranger sitting in the chair nearby, putting my feet in a position I could start kicking if he came near me. I worked to steady my breathing. It was hard, with the ache in my head getting worse. But I wasn’t going to let him know I was scared. I set my jaw and waited for him to say something. "How is your head?" he asked, no emotion in his voice. I didn’t respond. Instead, I looked him up and down, taking a deep breath to take in his scent. Damn, he smelled good. Like balsam wood and eucalyptus. He was wearing sweats and a t-shirt that stretched across the muscles of his chest and arms. He was gorgeous, with piercing blue eyes and dark hair. I was reminded of what he had said in the woods before I lost consciousness. Mate. That couldn’t be. There’s no way I was fated to a lycan. For one, werewolves and lycans didn’t mate. Not even by choice, let alone fate. And second, I hated lycans. "What is your name?" he spoke again, still not giving away any emotion in his words. I remained quiet, lifting my chin in defiance. He sighed deeply and leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Okay, perhaps this will be an easier question. What were you doing in lycan territory?" "I got lost," I lied, the corner of my lip twitching. I didn’t really try to make it sound convincing. Anger flashed in his blue eyes for a moment before he replaced the mask. He sat back in the chair again, crossing his arms over his chest. He regarded me from his perch for a long while. I needed to change positions. My fingers were starting to go numb from straining against the cuffs, and the muscles in my back were aching from holding myself upright. At least the throbbing in my head had started to subside. He must have noticed me fidgeting because he started to speak. "The cuffs won’t come off until I get my answers." I let out a low chuckle. "Look, if you’re going to kill me, just get it over with. There’s nothing you need to know." His cold expression finally broke as confusion covered his face along with something else. Was that pain I saw in his eyes? I looked away as his gaze became too intense. I shifted on the bed, pushing myself up against the headboard, pulling my knees up to my chest. "I have no intention of killing you," he said. "But I also can’t just let you go." "What do you want with me?" He stood and moved the chair closer to the bed, sitting back down and meeting my eyes again. "You answer my questions, and I’ll answer yours." I scoffed. Like I would believe anything he said. But something in his eyes, his proximity to me, his scent filling my nostrils, sobered me. What other option did I have? I looked up and nodded once. He tipped his head, indicating I could go first. "Why did you bring me here?" I asked. "Because you are my mate," he stated. "Because you were bleeding and unconscious. And because I need to know why you were here." He allowed his answer to settle in for a moment. "How is your head?" he finally asked. My eyes shot up to his before I could cover my surprise. "It’s fine," I replied stiffly. "So if I’m your mate, why am I chained up?" I noticed the muscles of his jaw flex for a moment. "Because you are an alpha." My brow furrowed. "What the hel1 does that ha…" He cut me off with a look. It wasn’t my turn. But his answer had me on edge, even more than before. How could he even tell I was an alpha? Or, rather, that I used to be. I had lived outside a pack for too long. There shouldn’t be much of that aura left in me. "What is your name?" "Willa," I replied. The corner of his lips rose slightly for a moment. I didn’t like how the sight made my stomach flip. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" The shadow of a smile faded, and what I thought was a pained look returned to his face. "That is something I regretfully can’t tell you. Although, it would possibly make all this easier if I could." "That’s not an answer," I blurted out. "Just because it isn’t the one you want or one you like, doesn’t mean it isn’t an answer." I snorted, biting my lip to stop the nasty response. He wanted to play it that way, did he? "Why were you in lycan territory?" I looked him dead in the eye. "I got lost." "Willa," his voice was full of warning. "Just because it’s not the answer you want doesn’t mean it’s not an answer." I threw his words back at him. I could see his anger rise again. "At least my answer was an honest one." "Says you." He opened his mouth to speak but shut it quickly, closing his eyes and taking a few steady breaths. "Willa, why were you in lycan territory?" I sat up straight again. I was done with this game. It didn’t matter why he brought me here or why he hadn’t killed me yet. He would eventually. That’s what they do to my kind. Mate or not. And I was done talking. He rubbed a hand down his face and looked out the window. He tapped the arm of the chair absently before he stood. He took two steps forward, closing the distance between the chair and the edge of the bed. I pressed harder against the headboard, the bars stinging into my back. His hand moved toward me. It paused for a second when I failed to hide a flinch as if he had thought better of the action for a moment. But then it continued until he was cupping my cheek gently. Our eyes caught as tingles erupted from his touch. I was breathing heavily, and I tried to break eye contact, but I couldn’t. I didn’t want to. I felt my own hand start to move up to cover his but pulled myself back to reality, dropping it beside me and tearing my eyes from his. I turned my head away and balled my hands into fists. I heard him breathe deeply as he pulled away. "I have to go. I’ll be back tonight when it’s dark. Someone will bring you something to eat soon." He walked towards the door. "You said the cuffs would come off if I answered your questions," I called after him. He stopped. "I said they’d come off when I got my answers. I haven’t gotten them all yet." He opened the door and was gone, the sound of the lock clicking echoing through the room. I screamed in frustration, yanking at the metal that bound my wrist and hitting the pillows with my free hand. "B@stard," I yelled into the air. I heaved a few angry breaths before the tears began to form, and a sob escaped my lips. I stifled it, pushing back the lump in my throat and blinking back the tears. Now was not the time to break down. I looked around the bed for something I could use to get the cuffs off. If I could get free, I could figure out where I was and how to get out. I scooted to the edge of the bed and stood up, opening the drawers of the nightstand that was next to it. I cursed under my breath to find them all empty, not even a pen or pad of paper. I examined the objects on top – a decorative resin piece with a butterfly preserved inside. It had a hefty weight to it, but I doubted it would do much in breaking the metal restraints. There was a clock and a lamp. I picked up the lamp to see if anything jumped out at me as something I could break off, but there was nothing. I awkwardly squatted to the floor and tried running my hand along the floor, hoping someone hadn’t cleaned under there in a while. Still no luck. I huffed, throwing my head back and closing my eyes for a few moments. When I opened them again, I noticed the walls were heavily decorated. If there wasn’t a painting or a sconce or some other decorative knick-knack, there was a tapestry, like the one that hung above the headboard. I climbed back on the bed and ran my hand along the edge to the corner. I gave it a tug, but it was well secured to the wall. I pulled at the corner, trying to see how it was secured, and sure enough, there was a nail. I smiled and started to tug on the fabric, careful to work the nail out and not just rip the tapestry off it. I was working it out of the plaster, which was a bit awkward at the angle I was at when I heard keys in the door. I threw myself back down on the bed just as the heavy wooden door creaked open. I looked up to see another male lycan walk in with a tray in his hand. He eyed me as he walked to the bed, setting the tray that held breakfast food on the blankets where I could reach it. I didn’t recognize his face, but something about his smell was familiar. "I’m Damen," I said to me. "If you need anything, just yell. I’ll be just outside the door." I gave him a confused look but didn’t answer him. He gave me a small nod before turning to leave. That’s when it hit me. "You’re the assho1e who knocked me out," I blurted out. He stopped in his tracks. An amused and then worried look appeared on his face. He rubbed the back of his neck with his hand. "Yeah, sorry about that. I was just protecting my…" he stopped and considered his next word, "friend." I narrowed my eyes at him. "Because he is often attacked by strange females he stalks through the woods?" He chuckled quietly. "No, you would definitely be the first." He shook his head and moved to leave. I sighed. "Thank you," I called behind him. "For the food." I may not like the arrogant jerks, but I still had manners. Chapter 4 Willa I had eaten the food Damen had brought to me despite trying to convince myself not to. But ultimately, my stomach won out. I had run my hand through my hair and felt the matted, dried blood that stuck to it. I must have really banged it hard, or rather Damen had banged it hard when he tackled me. Either way, it was no wonder I was starving. I had spent hours healing, which is why it also didn’t surprise me when I felt exhausted by the time I was done eating. Thoughts about being drugged or poisoned bounced around the back of my mind, but for some reason, I just didn’t feel like that was going to happen. Still, I pushed myself to stay awake, dragging myself back up on the bed to start working on the tapestry. It didn’t take me too long to get the nail pulled out of the wall, but my victory was short-lived when I realized I didn’t really know what I was going to do with it. I had never picked handcuffs before. But how hard could it be? I sat back a started working on the lock, but I was soon struggling to keep my eyes open. I didn’t even know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was dark in the room, the only light coming from somewhere behind me. I sat up, wondering where the blanket that covered me came from, as I looked around the room. I saw him sitting in the same chair as before, but he had moved it back again, keeping distance between us, which I was grateful for. His head rested on his hand, and he seemed to have dozed off. I scooted up on the bed, positioning myself back against the headboard again, and waited. I took the time to take a better look at him. It was hard not to admire his good looks. He was tall and well-built, with broad shoulders and slender hips. His brown hair was so dark it was nearly black and just long enough to allow the natural wave to take over. I sighed and looked away, trying to ignore the pull that I was feeling toward him. Trying to think of anything else, I realized I needed to relieve myself. I chewed on my lip as I eyed the door that I could see leading to the bathroom, contemplating the humiliation of having to ask to use the toilet. I was lost in my concern when I heard the click of metal on metal and felt the resistance on my wrist release. I looked over and met his eyes. He tipped his head toward the bathroom and turned back to the chair. I slid off the bed quickly and escaped to the bathroom. I relieved myself and took my time washing my hands. I looked at the bath longingly, wondering if I could get away with showering. I decided against it. Mostly because I didn’t want to be exposed in a room where I didn’t trust the lock.Instead, I found a washcloth from under the sink and used it to wash my face and another to try to get some of the dried blood out of my hair. I used my fingers to pull some of the tangles out before I exited. He looked up and nodded his head back toward the bed. "Sit." I moved to sit, choosing a spot at the foot end of the bed. As I waited for him to say anything, I resigned myself to playing his version of twenty questions. I didn’t want to know anything about him. Honestly, I didn’t trust how this stupid mate bond would make me react. But I had to learn something. I still didn’t even have any idea where I was. The cold, distant expression had returned to his face as he regarded me from his chair. He still hadn’t said anything, so I decided he was waiting on me. "So, who is Damen to you?" I asked, breaking the silence. "He is my beta," he replied. Beta? I knew lycans used the same hierarchies werewolves did, but theirs weren’t predetermined like ours were. A werewolf’s hierarchy was determined by their aura. The stronger and more commanding the aura, the higher the rank. The only thing that would change that was to become a rogue. If you had no pack, you had no rank. Lycans didn’t work that way. They could fill whatever rank they earned or were entrusted with. And they didn’t go rogue. It was a bit frustrating not knowing where my captors fell or what they were capable of. "What pack are you from?" he asked. "I don’t have one," I said honestly. "I was raised as a rogue." His brow furrowed. It must have sounded like a lie to him. "You don’t smell like a rogue," he commented. "You don’t have the aura of a rogue," he followed with force. I shrugged. "Maybe you’re just special. You know, the mate bond and all that." "Perhaps," he said quietly. "Why were you in lycan territory?" "I was curious about the lycan village." It wasn’t a lie. "Why?" I gave him a warning look this time. He sighed and tipped his head. "Forgive me. After you." "What is your name?" He held my gaze intensely, like he didn’t want to miss any part of my reaction. "My name is Ferrin." I froze. My heart rate spiked, and for a moment, I couldn’t breathe. Finally, I croaked out, "As in Ferrin Elswick?" He nodded once. I shot up from the bed, backing away from him, panic and rage and hatred rising like bile in my throat. Tears started to burn my eyes as another realization hit me — this bloody b@stard was my mate. I was fated to the lycan king. My worst enemy. "Willa," he said as he moved to stand. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" I demanded. My claws started digging into the palms of my hands as I gripped them into tight fists. He saw the blood dripping from between my fingers and he tried to move toward me again. "Willa…" "Why?" I yelled, stepping farther away. "We’ve been searching for a female alpha werewolf." I opened my mouth to speak, but he rushed ahead. "But we never found one. They are extremely rare. As far as we could tell, the last one died thirteen years ago in a car accident." I couldn’t hold back the rage-filled laugh. "She didn’t die in the crash. She was murdered," I spat, "by a lycan." "Who told you that?" he asked as he raised his hands in a pathetic attempt to calm me. "No one. It’s what I told them," I replied. "When they found me next to my mother’s dead body." His face paled, and he stopped dead in his tracks. "What?" "We were run off the road when she was on her way to a meeting with YOU," I continued, fighting the shift that was threatening to take over. "She was pulled from the car by a fucking lycan who proceeded to rip her throat out as she tried to protect ME." "Willa, I…" I took two steps toward him. "You are the only one with the authority to sanction her death," I bellowed. I wanted to tear him apart. To take his life the way he so easily decided to take my mother’s. He was right there in front of me. But I couldn’t. I wouldn’t survive. I may take him out, but guards would come rushing in, and I’d be dead within seconds. I couldn’t leave my dad like that. But also, there was a tightening in my chest, a sharp, gripping pain at the thought of killing my own mate. My whole body was vibrating with rage and despair. All this time and I couldn’t bring myself to avenge my mother. "All she wanted was peace." I fell to my knees. Ferrin moved toward me, and I scrambled backward. "Stay away from me." He recoiled. A look of horror and pain on his face. Finally, he turned and left without another word. I collapsed to the floor, a sob wracking through my body. The tears broke through, and I lay there, crying as pain shredded my heart. I couldn’t avenge my mother’s death. And I could never love my mate. -------------------------------------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novel Dreams		10	https://www.facebook.com/61571531469059/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706735	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 9:25 PM	1740724217	1749781522		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480917342_2032300670580739_273273487158979674_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ls3r8ZOV6ukQ7kNvgF9xgbj&_nc_oc=AdiBHmnXiTjDQgBDVUhj3bvEag-7Q-Spr3V1DvXkn7x0VnPPS25GbkslB_IsoWEZWQjMjpr1n26Pf-Bq9FPckKSf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYCRGS8Ln6fEv5jT3w-5hgD_WBFIKg5PBVQJeGJn5IDcSQ&oe=67C70C75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707544	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/10/25, 6:16 AM	1740724270	1746875775		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481048233_2483048898707478_5781132645563008851_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vevvQNc6dI4Q7kNvgGrQ-9y&_nc_oc=AdgoRdEEY8NfYHvrrIjvucWcElXWlXnbwEmPxJN83DSNyr8V_uaECVaLlttDd-rVF6p1nIKf0NgTD3pgBT-H9iuF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCw0mg30h0NjelDsxiPLeVnrnu3PyH3Jq31kSUPlQr3Hg&oe=67C715B7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707539	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/12/25, 9:37 PM	1740724270	1749782252		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480864270_621403170597061_7612521715804981659_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8e50gf7hxigQ7kNvgGlJsSj&_nc_oc=Adg5Kct9UryNBcX45oPoNj4uEMZq32zBSuma0tAOBZgLLvIk8Lq20uHsw8ND9dHma65ijNDewNue7M54pwZTTYyZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYDj9qY0AMMaYj8RBz2vaDMaaxTQ_nnr3eh8jKgwar726Q&oe=67C721B6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707052	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 6:25 AM	1740724235	1746876344		2651																										justaddbuoy.com	Shop Now			DCO	Chronic Illness Support | 35% OFF + Free Shipping	Stay Hydrated With Buoy 💧	https://justaddbuoy.com/pages/chronic-illness-support			9.0369584647193E+14	Buoy	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481121510_1528492154510973_7677874403015104025_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uIRm-7E55NAQ7kNvgHF0MF1&_nc_oc=AdgoKjZQAZRIVkug3kN3Vv7xIULh9uWcyLwuGwzxSiXRQ4sCsZ_UDvahDN5YfG-na0RR5g-W_FKEwJE6OICBTJqA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYAb26PiG1sVMhKLSe_6M193zY69DU85dx35UYS5fyHptA&oe=67C71FEA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Staying hydrated has never been easier! Introducing Buoy - your daily dose of ocean electrolytes and trace minerals. 💧 Buoy’s benefits go beyond peak hydration. Get more out of every sip with a highly bioavailable form factor loaded with hard-to-find minerals. 💦 Clean Hydration 💧 Liquid Form Factor 🚫 No Sugar, Sweeteners, Or Flavors 🧋 Add To Any Drink 🏥 Clinically Tested ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ ”This liquid hydration checks all the boxes for me: balanced ingredients, sustainably packaged, and easy to use.” - Anna K. Try it for yourself today and enjoy 35% OFF + Free Shipping through our Chronic Illness Support Program! Shop Now 👉 justaddbuoy.com		Buoy		7873	https://www.facebook.com/BuoyHydration/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707384	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 9:40 PM	1740724258	1749782413		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105342830400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481059027_29520511734214935_6985455324552120197_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P_DxkA-NElcQ7kNvgHSxX9Q&_nc_oc=AdjqVC40bzvXqcbjloeCMkcCKr20BsF02KXMeFz5ijPLLKeEpXHWcQgm66Br8jnzYzqDww1enzrOz4krCL2ESPRD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYC7N16rOi_onv5KsqgGYGRMWeTn90YEZyfv3Zdurz8oYg&oe=67C74474	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706987	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 6:38 AM	1740724232	1746877085		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481105057_1171928814287928_1741442354815947643_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=God09gBs40EQ7kNvgEJfsRu&_nc_oc=Adij0AG1earRS1uf-twsB3g_B5NZKqYmPhlhbUJL5QXdo-knjCIwgfT5BSSP2XzLMrA_mh28d7R72zIhPsd7e_oN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBUzWu3Om2SMJXou1cGk_ChNC1LBvXhfT_s5SMvQfXxIg&oe=67C72825	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707102	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/29/25, 9:24 PM	1740724239	1745979887		2651																										www.thecenterforintegrativehealth.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Struggling with Burning, Tingling, or Numbness? Get Relief Today!	Bloomingdale, IL	https://www.thecenterforintegrativehealth.com/1			5.8121287904970E+14	CIFHW	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480553325_2071859336595535_8319966173027146866_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eHKKY-i_FRUQ7kNvgH1dndH&_nc_oc=AdhJLXQ-VgPYHKLPbFdA8CkpSxNbSRj2S9cbV0tIFHbp2okq-97wPBCypP86kvl06HeVsaUpw_HDnBnLeisDJmDz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYDS8-ExMpPBiTZSiiEJvK_b2s12uNqDZRf6FA76uun9TQ&oe=67C73655	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍 Bloomingdale, IL - Struggling with Nerve Pain? Relief is Possible! Neuropathy can cause burning, tingling, numbness, and sharp pain that disrupts your daily life. If you're experiencing persistent nerve pain, difficulty walking, or loss of sensation, it could be a sign of nerve damage that may worsen over time. For a limited time, we're offering a $47 Neuropathy Consultation, including: ✅ Comprehensive Evaluation with our Physician ✅ Thermal Imaging Scan to assess nerve function ✅ Personalized Report of Findings & Recovery Plan Our clinic focuses on non-invasive, drug-free treatments designed to help you regain function and improve your quality of life. Don’t wait until the damage is irreversible. Take the first step toward relief today! 📅 Appointments are limited—schedule now!		CIFHW		806	https://www.facebook.com/thecifhw/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707242	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 1:05 PM	1740724248	1749837903		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481055374_2798265320375968_2900844294159738936_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PaUnX_qtW28Q7kNvgFwxu__&_nc_oc=AdjUuEsx6lQcpOgPuw8h-SY3uOwadM7ifkJeaiTWiAOMyG0nYt2Dh95IjnNYTmvQnfaVmytEUDWwjr55dPiS-tsV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATnxNdoGX9J5PwFOf9XKuBt&oh=00_AYBo3FJrh7LKKxCoTg6vXBR3kKWhdOK9XZatzMLYpMuqJw&oe=67C725C4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707031	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/3/25, 9:14 PM	1740724234	1751595286		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/performancetherapy			2.5677674767078E+14	Performance Therapy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482023946_1694085234509062_7498978797140302701_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mRW5mq_XdbUQ7kNvgHn8uER&_nc_oc=Adg53yAZN9ZDmxQL60T4Yrw5yiIs1LwkSUARdx2XBYKCRp_WFpLBt_fjObc9_9Jz_xdCz7y69dUCe4uQi0Sa-36n&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYA6utRHrWE1JRnDb6wTa1ctkrTtIkctHAIKMFEoDmJhnQ&oe=67C71D95	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Many people spend most of their day sitting down, as they tend to sit when commuting, working in an office, and studying or relaxing at home. Prolonged sitting can cause various adverse health effects, including the misalignment of the musculoskeletal system, balance issues, impaired digestion, back pain, neck pain, sciatica and reduced flexibility. For the past two decades, doctors and research scientists have been studying the impact of sitting too much. The World Health Organisation now ranks physical inactivity- sitting too much- as the fourth biggest preventable killer globally, causing an estimated 3.2 million deaths annually. So if you have to sit more then you like, it’s best to try and sit properly. In this video I go over a simple way to improve your sitting posture. Sit,Slide and lean is an effective way to try and correct some bad habits that you may have developed. Give it a try and see if it helps you to alleviate some of the issues you may be struggeling with. #chronicpain #sitting #buttpain #alternativetherapy #sciatica #backpain #neckpain #charlotte #greenvillesc		Performance Therapy		1185	https://www.facebook.com/performancetherapycarolinas/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706957	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 8:38 AM	1740724230	1746884281		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480665242_1849646832516562_4827332941325525289_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5saf6HLFU3gQ7kNvgE-hHeP&_nc_oc=AdiAcQyArj30rzkjdNptTV8PRKfKuGN6mx2DGKxrU2Bt7c2kI5LeAPsy0CHMWmN_1kV_A1XxwTlKw3PXFrm0htAM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYA3QA4twFZwxRmeAMdTujcNDyuYuvcUsxfyrtLSAeUEeA&oe=67C7202E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706649	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 10:13 PM	1740724214	1749784391		2651																										buy.responsibleman.com	Shop Now			DCO	Premium Multivitamin for the Responsible Man		https://buy.responsibleman.com/iPVD/Feel-Your-Best			2.4999983818857E+14	Responsible Man	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261516_607939849063407_6437903212655563183_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aTknQPkSp-wQ7kNvgFWbZ6O&_nc_oc=AdgFdLMEd0Ma9gJdmSS3BbON6pfwd31UXv4IDfQYvysSWbT_qbbSrn3tB-UTsueF6uucb0EwdYP0Bu51L3p0LGP2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALq1BgUKTvc25HcbTjERk4r&oh=00_AYAynwlwXjlQ7pQCdPBdFtXGV6bS2oGEW4Rj1Z1B_FNbLQ&oe=67C72934	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Goodbye Low Energy and Hello Emerson Premium Multivitamin for Men Physician formulated with everything a man needs for: ♥️ Heart health 🧠 Brain health 💪 Muscle function 👃 Immune function 🏃 Energy production ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The best multi I have used. Love the mint coating!” - Joshua D. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “Excellent, it’s finally nice to have a truly adult multivitamin after years of “adult” strength gummy vitamins.” - Andrew S. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “I feel more disciplined, healthy, and ready to take on the challenges in front of me.” – William G.		Responsible Man		347	https://www.facebook.com/61556482950256/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707124	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 9:23 AM	1740724240	1746887032		2651																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 From Heartbreak to Flash Marriage: Anne’s New Beginning 💐		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=28372&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			4.490463949585E+14	FlickReels 10	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482243686_1005071114909458_4914010116493495756_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ili5JasTMekQ7kNvgF8H0i1&_nc_oc=AdgJVO21ry0XtMFMe_Dgp8oCNOHJTk92KuArLTHyI_BsbhEaK6wFMxQs9VO-gNcQPERerxrBquRD02n0OXwEfO5i&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYD8Rjx-G4qlx-ik9rNGFypvgKATLwtJibzyGIOkpcZ5ag&oe=67C712DD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Anne thought her life was over, but fate had other plans. A blind date, a new husband, and an empire of love await. "True Love Waits" is the drama you’ve been waiting for! 💕		FlickReels 10		13890	https://www.facebook.com/61567496671797/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707543	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/12/25, 11:12 PM	1740724270	1749787941		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480795527_489137147405869_5137523575430750655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0dE1ZKvPfRUQ7kNvgEvHpQ1&_nc_oc=Adg6Jl4UlNhOjng4brf02FR16bMT0iuJIdufeTiy-zKCIcHqTT9tJtFZIhUOOyKwXwY9nIlcUQHpA0HikhPGl3C_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCy90VduSojvEThCW6NFSUjKqJCPJaUFam2eW6Nu5l71w&oe=67C70EC3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706468	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 12:53 AM	1740724206	1745992434		2651																										start.advancedwellnesstransformation.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Dealing with persistent back and nerve pain?	Advanced Wellness In Marlboro & Freehold	https://start.advancedwellnesstransformation.com/nj			122506214236	Advanced Wellness	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480941048_967412815365605_7453695783817779133_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ExWbw3E77RkQ7kNvgHsRgJG&_nc_oc=AdhlWGRiWy8uy3pHmcs_nF5fLaTGugjb_JMWOypPdWD0xtHspGb-HK9Awce5OxRR0DquYaiG35TcsmGy2txUMj80&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYCREPQnFu2B5FSeEWwqouC-WUmF4dcXqGzpt8HVzrd-ZA&oe=67C71DE0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with Back Pain or Sciatica? We Have Solutions! 📍 Now Accepting Patients in Marlboro & Freehold! At Advanced Wellness , we are a comprehensive medical center specializing in low back treatments to help patients find lasting relief from sciatica, bulging discs, herniated discs, and chronic pain. Our medically supervised, non-surgical treatments offer real results so you can get back to living pain-free! Our Advanced Pain Relief Solutions Include: ✅ Advanced Spinal Decompression – Relieves pressure on nerves & discs ✅ Shockwave Therapy – Stimulates healing & reduces inflammation ✅ Cold Laser Therapy – Accelerates tissue repair for long-lasting relief ✅ Pain Management – Customized plans to target & relieve chronic pain ✅ Supervised Medical Doctors – Expert care for safe, effective treatment Your Consultation Includes: ✔ Comprehensive Exam & Nerve Assessment ✔ MRI & X-Ray Review ✔ Personalized Treatment Plan 💬 What Our Patients Say: ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The doctors truly care about their patients. I finally found relief after years of back pain!” 👉 Click Below to Schedule Your Consultation & Get a Free Health Benefits Check Available!		Advanced Wellness		2698	https://www.facebook.com/AdvancedWellnessNJ/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707202	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 12:13 AM	1740724245	1749791593		2651																										smoothspine.com	Shop now			IMAGE	PT reveals: "This is the real root cause of Sciatica"	Sleep Safely and Comfortably on Your Side Today + Get FREE Back & Hip Health Guide with every purchase (valued at $20.00)	https://smoothspine.com/pages/review3-adv			1.0601356412499E+14	SmoothSpine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480708729_644328961422016_3474037966679619081_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=klTg7LIeHXQQ7kNvgFRSQYV&_nc_oc=AdjFQgysGEOF29nxWeCz-8YYGBMEJWMwx11kyf3FJn2DRpaSPjtewZmEXjRFg0TjDsMoSYLcYOjh_7l156pJGfvw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYBIGMHnX8wVdt2W86qfRQcU3rO3fYNGWcLyu3jGAr6fJg&oe=67C73178	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you struggle with sharp Sciatica pain or you feel like your hips could give out at any moment - you have to try this! 👇🏻 Lying on your side without proper support causes the spine to twist and pull, also known as misalignment. Ignoring this can lead to more serious issues like sciatic nerve damage, chronic pain, and, in the worst scenario - high-risk surgery. It’s important to get the right support to prevent worsening and relieve any existing discomfort. That’s why a top physical therapist helped develop the SmoothSpine Pillow. ✅ The SmoothSpine Alignment Pillow is designed to: ➡️ Relieve hip, lower back & sciatica pain ➡️ Align the spine ALL night ➡️ Stay in place even when turning over Why not just use a ‘regular’ pillow? Two reasons: 1. A regular pillow provides some relief, but it usually won’t stay in place during the night. 2. More importantly; regular pillows are designed to support your head/neck, and not your hips, legs or knees. The SmoothSpine Pillow includes a soft elastic strap and is designed to fit between the legs. Within just a few days, you’ll get back to uninterrupted nights and enjoying life free of pain. 🎁The SmoothSpine Pillow also comes with a FREE how to use guide & 90-Night Money-Back Guarantee. You will either get results or your money back guaranteed. Get yours now totally risk-free with up to 52% OFF → https://smoothspine.com/pages/review3-adv		SmoothSpine		3601	https://www.facebook.com/smoothspinestore/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706405	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 1:01 AM	1740724204	1745992910		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481116272_1796405367824691_1092564069495660542_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pm3kWVQ3k4oQ7kNvgFZNeqa&_nc_oc=Adjhny-3nNnseeM9AJ1Gt74TI1EgfQb8HccPPBRv0BNGMjb4QhbU0xcI-zXosgT_M2zpJKhozWXLB2oHYXz3hOUi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYDeYxujs_9z8UtUMWDE4P3mY_oQVV_jcipagQDNWjOpnQ&oe=67C7367C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Galaxy in the Story		2435	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707000	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 11:56 PM	1740724232	1749790582		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481246704_1141887804384638_5943784907487238234_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XqCJ-6YnpeQQ7kNvgES5CI5&_nc_oc=AdiXlFTzIY0wMg4qv1BHmz-SXXzWNpGornmOL-gZ6Yr3BLbds05saAjlWygRzGuRfdVpLARN07ugARLefVBAxkPm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBe9-s8tBvPGi3TRoxTn0kQ5mXjCwC96AC82Ow28fywlA&oe=67C73C50	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707263	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 1:33 AM	1740724249	1745994805		2651																										website.literiess.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞😍Click here to Read on More Spicy Chapters👉	I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad woul...	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/ze2ge5huhenzntqfgj4bxi0q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			4.6204898033536E+14	Novel Dreams	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482124553_1045439257623066_2006203044867578123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o59etHcTujkQ7kNvgEiEQ43&_nc_oc=AdgEb4VihJJ8h_6KDj6404edYtrH5VMrrnBXhySrCSkFpptw-grjkPZ0a6IHJTY7xcHDXpmrrZbJ_WGR7Mnt3SDF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYCdEZ5GnH4RWVv6WyGxHtbbyo-IKRlmWxJ1CuGbwEGHNQ&oe=67C737DC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Willa had learned to survive as a rogue, building a life with her father outside the pack. It wasn’t perfect, but it was home. The only thing missing was justice. She was determined to uncover the truth behind her mother’s murder—and prove that the lycan king was responsible. But she never expected the very man she sought vengeance against to be her fated mate. Ferrin never imagined his fated mate would be a werewolf from his kingdom’s greatest rival—let alone the prophesied female alpha destined to bring his downfall. They had been searching for the alpha that was destined to cause his death for a decade. But could finding out that the alpha was his fated mate mean they were interpreting the prophecy all wrong? Or would he be forced to send her to her death to save his kingdom? -------------------------------------------------- Willa I stood at the kitchen sink and finished washing the dishes from dinner. My father started to snore softly in his chair in the next room, and a smile tugged at my lips. This was a typical night for us. We'd make dinner, talk about our day, then one of us would clean up. When it was my turn, Dad would read in his chair but was always asleep by the time I was done. Just the two of us. I put the last of the dishes away and hung the towel on the oven handle. I went to the living room and rested a hand on Dad’s shoulder, gently nudging him. He jerked awake as I knelt by his chair, resting an elbow on the arm and my chin in my hand, looking up at him with a grin. "Did you get any further in that book?" I chuckled. "Ha." He lifted the book from his lap, placing the bookmark in its spot and closing it. "I suppose I didn’t." "You’ve been on this one for two weeks," I said, plucking it out of his hand while I stood. I returned it to the small shelf in the corner. "I’ll get it done eventually," Dad laughed softly behind me. "Yes, but not tonight. Go get some sleep." He stood slowly from his chair. He rested his hands on my arms, giving me a soft smile before kissing my forehead. "You heading to bed, too?" he asked. "Mhmm," I lied with a nod. His eyes narrowed at me. "Willa?" "I’m not really tired yet. But I will be in my room. I’ve got some sketches I want to finish." "Okay," he said, dropping his hands. "Just no more patrolling." "I know, Dad," I said with an eye roll. He nodded and turned toward the hall. I made sure the front door was locked before heading to my room. It was a small house. Just a little two bedroom with one bathroom. The bathroom only had a shower, toilet, and a sink. There wasn’t much to it, but it was home. I shut my bedroom door behind me and listened for the familiar sound of Dad snoring in his bed in the next room. I smiled and shook my head. I grabbed the black hooded sweatshirt hanging on the footboard of the twin bed I still slept in and threw it on over my t-shirt. I slid my window open and climbed out, making sure to shut it behind me. I hated sneaking out like this. Like I was a stupid teenager. But after my dad found out I had been venturing into lycan territories, he forbade me from patrolling anymore. Or at least he tried to. It’s hard to do when I’m an adult and the only one that keeps our little home safe and hidden. Living outside a pack meant we needed to stay out of sight and out of pack territory. Typically, if you follow those rules, they leave you alone. But sometimes, the younger warriors would get a hair up their ass to go rogue hunting just for the fun of it. I slipped into the woods, allowing my wolf’s night vision to take over as I made my way down the familiar game trail that led east. We were only a few miles from the border of Whearhal, the lycan kingdom. Another downside of living the life of a rogue wolf. Rogues often spent their time moving from one location to another, mostly sleeping rough or squatting in abandoned buildings. We were lucky to have our little house and managed to find a way to keep the lights on and the water running. I walked about two miles from home before I stepped off the trail. I kept an eye on the trees watching for the nearly imperceptible markers that I had been leaving to let me know I had already gone from that point. Finally, a quarter mile after the last marker, I stopped and slipped behind a tree. I pulled out my knife and the red powder I kept with me. I carved into the trunk and sprinkled the powder over it, mixing in some of my spit. It wasn’t glamorous, but it sure was handy. Once that was done, I stripped down and shifted into my wolf. I loved the feeling of going for a run. It was the ultimate form of freedom. But I couldn’t let go for long. The marker was only a mile from the lycan lands at this part of the border. Once I reached the border, I hunkered down in a hiding spot and waited for the patrol. After waiting for over an hour, I still hadn’t seen a single sentry pass by. It was odd. Since I started these trips over a year ago, I had never not seen a guard. Don’t get me wrong. They were hard to spot most of the time. They were well-trained and diligent. But they still always made their presence known if you knew what to look for. And however diligent they were, I was always just a little bit smarter. But for there to be no guards at all? I remained focused on my surroundings. I needed to make sure to stay out of sight, but I was also here for a reason. I was trying to find the best way in and out of Whearhal. If I could find the border patrol’s weak points, I could get in and out regularly, allowing me to scope out the lycan city that lay only fifteen miles from the border. With still no sign of any guards, I took the opportunity and crossed the border. The city backed up into the southern mountains. But for being as close to the werewolf territories as it was, I seemed to never see any sign of them in these woods. Save for the border patrols, of course. But gratefully, I seemed to be the only one in the woods that night. In hindsight, I should have found that suspicious. I was cresting a ridge when Dharlow came into view. Built up against the mountainside sat a massive castle. It was where the lycan king and his council lived. A large town sat a short distance away from the base of the massive structure. The modernity of the town seemed strange against the classic fairy-tale castle backdrop. That was my goal. To one day find my way into the town. The western lands were now run by several werewolf packs that had rebelled over a hundred years ago, taking their own territory to escape lycan rule. However, the lycans still had a population of werewolves that served under them. That would be my way in. I had been searching for a safe way in and out of the territory. A way that would allow me to sneak in and start being seen in the town a little. Become familiar. Work my way into a job that would get me into the castle. Looking at the sight before me, my goal only a few short miles away, and knowing I had found an unguarded stretch of land, my heart was racing out of my chest. I sat for a while, taking in everything I could from my perch on the hill and committing it to memory. As it got later, I stood and started making my way back home. I was almost giddy with what I had discovered. But I knew that I needed to stake out that part of the border for a while longer before I could fully determine if it was the safe route I was looking for. I was halfway back when I paused. Suddenly, I felt a shift in the air. As if I wasn’t alone. I tucked into a shadow and sniffed the air, trying to make out a scent. I caught nothing for a few moments, and just when I was about to move again, I caught a peculiar scent. It was faint and brief, but there was something about it I couldn’t put my finger on. I stayed put for a while longer, but the scent didn’t appear again. I was still a bit on edge, but I knew I needed to get moving. So, I emerged from my shadow and trekked my way through the forest. I kept a steady pace, but I didn’t want to run full-on, afraid it would draw attention to me. It was a long trip. I would feel as if I was alone for a distance, and then the feeling of being watched would settle in my bones again for a while. It was off and on the whole way to the border. Once I passed out of Whearhal, I took off at a run. I swerved around some and backtracked a few places. I didn’t want to lead anyone back to my spot if there was someone still trailing me. By the time I made it back to my clothes, I was worn out, but I felt confident I was alone. That was a mistake. I shifted back into my human form and slipped on my clothes. As soon as I tugged my t-shirt down, I caught that scent again. But this time, it was much stronger. My heart started pounding as I felt a presence behind me. I shot around quickly to see a male standing in the moonlight only feet away from me. His voice crossed the short distance between us. "Mate." Chapter 2 Ferrin I had followed her for miles. I knew she was a werewolf the moment I caught a whiff of her. I trailed it until I saw a glimpse of her wolf in my forest. I stalked her here. I told myself that it was because I needed to know who this wolf was on my land, but there was something about her scent that had me following her in a way I didn’t think I was controlling. She tried to lose us near the end, but lycans are far better trackers than that. When she finally stopped and shifted into her human form, I had to approach her. Shifting out of my lycan form myself, I moved toward her. When I was a few steps away, her scent engulfed my senses, sending an irrepressible need through me. As soon as she turned around, I knew why. "Mate." The word sprang from my lips. It was overwhelming. In the light of the moon, I saw her eyes widen in shock. Then fear flashed across them before they narrowed in determination. She took a defensive stance, and I pulled myself out of whatever trance I was in. That’s when I realized. She was an alpha. Her aura was blazing around her. This was her. The one we have been searching for all these years. Her claws extended, and she let out a low growl. I couldn’t help the snarl that escaped in response. A war of emotions flooded through me as I took her in. She made no move to attack, her only intention being to defend herself if need be. But that didn’t mean much at this moment. If she knew who I was, would that still be the case? But that still didn’t mean I could actually attack her. Not now. I was still rushing through my thoughts when there was a flash of movement from my right. A blur of fur crashed into her, sending her flying through the air and landing hard on the forest floor. Damen, my beta, was standing over her in a second, his claws raised. "Stop," I called as panic rushed through me. He stood back, shifting into his human form as I approached. I knelt down beside her. She was knocked unconscious but otherwise seemed unhurt. "Ferrin," Damen said behind me. "She’s an alpha. A female alpha." "I am aware," I snapped. "It can’t be a coincidence that we found her on our lands," Damen insisted. I stood and pushed my fingers through my hair. "I know." "What are we going to do? We can’t just leave her." Of course I couldn’t leave her. She was my mate. But she was also my enemy. She had to be. She was the only female alpha we had discovered over the past ten years of searching. I knelt back down beside her, brushing the hair out of her face as she lay still on the leaves. She was beautiful. I pushed the burning in my chest away and replaced it with anger. Anger that she would be the one the goddess fated me to. Anger that she had the nerve to enter my territory. Anger that she wanted my destruction. Then I saw the dark pool forming beneath her and smelled the blood in the air. I tilted her head, feeling my way along the back of her skull. My fingers came away wet and sticky. I couldn’t fight the panic that coursed through me. I cursed under my breath, pressing against the wound to stop the bleeding. "Ferrin," Damen’s voice broke through my thoughts. "Ferrin, what’s wrong with you?" I steadied my breathing before responding. "She’s my mate." "What?" he responded loudly. I stooped down and slid my arms under her, scooping her up into my chest. Electricity shot through me, and tingles broke out wherever her body touched mine. She stirred in my arms. I looked down as her eyes opened. The moonlight catching them reflected a bright hazel with so many colors shining through. They held confusion as they gazed into mine. Then they fluttered closed, and she was limp in my arms once again. "We need to move," I told Damen over my shoulder. "Come on." I shifted into my lycan form as we rushed through the trees. So many thoughts ran through my mind. I had to make a decision. And I needed to make it before we reached the castle walls. If I brought her in, it would only be a matter of time before everyone would discover she was an alpha werewolf. Her aura was suppressed while she was unconscious, but as soon as she woke, in a strange place, sensing potential danger, it would flare for everyone to see. And it was strong. I could feel that even for the brief moment I had sensed it. But that only made me feel more confident that she was the one. The council would demand her death. I don’t even know if they would allow any questioning. I almost stumbled at the thought. We were almost to the outer walls of the castle when I stopped, shifting back. Damen slid to a halt next to me. I mind-linked my head of security, Austin, telling him to meet us at the game entrance at the back and to clear all the halls on his way. No one, not even a servant, was to be present. Damen looked at me expectantly. "What are you going to do?" he asked, glancing down at the prone form I still carried. My eyes followed his. "I’ll put her in the tower." I looked up to meet his worried expression. "No one can know about this. I need to get answers before anyone can find out she is here." He gave a sharp nod in agreement. We continued on, shifting into our human form as we approached the small door at the back of the stone walls. We only waited a moment before it swung open. Austin stood in the doorway, a concerned look crossing his face as he looked between the two of us before his gaze fell on the woman in my arms. His eyes widened. "Is that…?" I pushed past him into the safety of the castle, making sure he bolted the door behind us. Austin turned to us and handed us some sweatpants to put on. Damen grabbed them and slipped them up over his hips before turning to me and reaching for my mate. A growl escaped my lips and I stepped back. "Ferrin," Damen said warningly. I shook my head, pushing away the sudden possessiveness that took hold. "I know." I hesitated for another moment before depositing her into his arms. I grabbed the pants from Austin’s grip and pulled them on quickly. I didn’t want his hands on her any longer than they had to be. I retrieved my mate from Damen as Austin began to speak. "Is anyone going to tell me what is going on?" he asked. "You cleared the passages?" I asked. "All through the lower three levels on this side," he said. I nodded and began making my way toward the tower stairs, Damen and Austin keeping step behind me. "So, neither of you is going to tell me what the he1l all this is about?" Austin whispered. "Yes, she’s the alpha," Damen responded quietly. "Heck," Austin said. I heard his feet skip a step for a moment. "Are you sure?" "She’s an alpha, at least," Damen replied, his voice strained. "What’s with all the secrecy? I understand not wanting to draw too much attention, but this seems a bit much." I stopped as we reached the base of the stairs. Listening to make sure there wasn’t anyone using them. I nodded to Damen to go ahead of me. I knew Austin had questions, but I just wanted to get her out of sight. I’d deal with our next move then. Damen went ahead of us a short distance to make sure no one was in or entered the passageway. I carried her all the way to the top floor. There was a single suite there. It was regularly empty as it was reserved to accommodate extra guests when other rooms were full. I placed her down on the bed and quickly checked her head wound. I was relieved to see that it was healing already. I wouldn’t need to call a physician. That was one less person to worry about. I was about to caress her face but resisted the urge. A new wave of anger and hurt washed through me at the situation I had found myself in. If she was who I thought she was, she was far more dangerous than she appeared. I couldn’t afford to let myself be fooled by whatever the bond was doing to me. I returned to Damen and Austin, who were waiting by the door. I took the handcuffs that hung from Austin’s belt and returned to the unconscious werewolf. I picked up one of her wrists and secured it to the headboard with the cuffs. I had to get answers. I returned to my companions and ushered them out the door, shutting it securely behind us. "Austin, I need a list of your most trustworthy guards. I need two on duty outside this room at all times. But keep it limited to as few as possible." "Ferrin," Austin replied, "what the he1l?" I ran my hands across my face and through my hair, turning my face to the rafters above my head. I wanted to tell him. I was going to tell him. He was one of my best friends, and I couldn’t keep this from him. But I was still trying to work through everything myself. "She’s his mate," Damen voiced quietly. Austin cursed. "Seriously? What are you going to do?" "Get answers," I said, leaning against the door. "In the meantime, we have to keep this secret. If the council finds out, or anyone, for that matter, I don’t know what the outcome would be. With either piece of information. Half the council is just as likely to demand her execution as the other half is to use her against me." "I wouldn’t be too surprised if it was more than half with the latter," Damen grumbled next to me. "But we can’t have either happen." I gave him a grateful look, but I was still a little surprised. I knew they would back me up regardless of what they thought of the situation. But seeing as Damen was about to rip her throat out in the woods earlier tonight, I wasn’t expecting him to agree with me. As if he knew what I was thinking, he shrugged and said, "Regardless of what she may have planned to do, she still hasn’t technically done anything wrong. Taking a run in our lands sure isn’t something to kill her over." "You want us to stand guard for now until you can send someone up?" Austin asked. I shook my head. "I’m going to stay with her until she wakes up. The sooner she talks, the better." They both nodded and headed down the stairs. Once they were out of sight, I entered the room that held my unconscious mate and enemy. Chapter 3 Willa There was a pounding in my head as light filtered through my eyelids. I winced but forced my eyes to open as I tried to remember what had happened. As my vision cleared and adjusted to the light, I realized I was in a strange bedroom. My heart started to pound as I pieced together the events of the night. I started to pull myself up into a sitting position when my eyes met another’s. It was the lycan from the forest. I jerked myself backward, hissing as my wrist was yanked hard by the sudden movement. I was chained to the bed. I moved my attention back to the stranger sitting in the chair nearby, putting my feet in a position I could start kicking if he came near me. I worked to steady my breathing. It was hard, with the ache in my head getting worse. But I wasn’t going to let him know I was scared. I set my jaw and waited for him to say something. "How is your head?" he asked, no emotion in his voice. I didn’t respond. Instead, I looked him up and down, taking a deep breath to take in his scent. Damn, he smelled good. Like balsam wood and eucalyptus. He was wearing sweats and a t-shirt that stretched across the muscles of his chest and arms. He was gorgeous, with piercing blue eyes and dark hair. I was reminded of what he had said in the woods before I lost consciousness. Mate. That couldn’t be. There’s no way I was fated to a lycan. For one, werewolves and lycans didn’t mate. Not even by choice, let alone fate. And second, I hated lycans. "What is your name?" he spoke again, still not giving away any emotion in his words. I remained quiet, lifting my chin in defiance. He sighed deeply and leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Okay, perhaps this will be an easier question. What were you doing in lycan territory?" "I got lost," I lied, the corner of my lip twitching. I didn’t really try to make it sound convincing. Anger flashed in his blue eyes for a moment before he replaced the mask. He sat back in the chair again, crossing his arms over his chest. He regarded me from his perch for a long while. I needed to change positions. My fingers were starting to go numb from straining against the cuffs, and the muscles in my back were aching from holding myself upright. At least the throbbing in my head had started to subside. He must have noticed me fidgeting because he started to speak. "The cuffs won’t come off until I get my answers." I let out a low chuckle. "Look, if you’re going to kill me, just get it over with. There’s nothing you need to know." His cold expression finally broke as confusion covered his face along with something else. Was that pain I saw in his eyes? I looked away as his gaze became too intense. I shifted on the bed, pushing myself up against the headboard, pulling my knees up to my chest. "I have no intention of killing you," he said. "But I also can’t just let you go." "What do you want with me?" He stood and moved the chair closer to the bed, sitting back down and meeting my eyes again. "You answer my questions, and I’ll answer yours." I scoffed. Like I would believe anything he said. But something in his eyes, his proximity to me, his scent filling my nostrils, sobered me. What other option did I have? I looked up and nodded once. He tipped his head, indicating I could go first. "Why did you bring me here?" I asked. "Because you are my mate," he stated. "Because you were bleeding and unconscious. And because I need to know why you were here." He allowed his answer to settle in for a moment. "How is your head?" he finally asked. My eyes shot up to his before I could cover my surprise. "It’s fine," I replied stiffly. "So if I’m your mate, why am I chained up?" I noticed the muscles of his jaw flex for a moment. "Because you are an alpha." My brow furrowed. "What the hel1 does that ha…" He cut me off with a look. It wasn’t my turn. But his answer had me on edge, even more than before. How could he even tell I was an alpha? Or, rather, that I used to be. I had lived outside a pack for too long. There shouldn’t be much of that aura left in me. "What is your name?" "Willa," I replied. The corner of his lips rose slightly for a moment. I didn’t like how the sight made my stomach flip. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" The shadow of a smile faded, and what I thought was a pained look returned to his face. "That is something I regretfully can’t tell you. Although, it would possibly make all this easier if I could." "That’s not an answer," I blurted out. "Just because it isn’t the one you want or one you like, doesn’t mean it isn’t an answer." I snorted, biting my lip to stop the nasty response. He wanted to play it that way, did he? "Why were you in lycan territory?" I looked him dead in the eye. "I got lost." "Willa," his voice was full of warning. "Just because it’s not the answer you want doesn’t mean it’s not an answer." I threw his words back at him. I could see his anger rise again. "At least my answer was an honest one." "Says you." He opened his mouth to speak but shut it quickly, closing his eyes and taking a few steady breaths. "Willa, why were you in lycan territory?" I sat up straight again. I was done with this game. It didn’t matter why he brought me here or why he hadn’t killed me yet. He would eventually. That’s what they do to my kind. Mate or not. And I was done talking. He rubbed a hand down his face and looked out the window. He tapped the arm of the chair absently before he stood. He took two steps forward, closing the distance between the chair and the edge of the bed. I pressed harder against the headboard, the bars stinging into my back. His hand moved toward me. It paused for a second when I failed to hide a flinch as if he had thought better of the action for a moment. But then it continued until he was cupping my cheek gently. Our eyes caught as tingles erupted from his touch. I was breathing heavily, and I tried to break eye contact, but I couldn’t. I didn’t want to. I felt my own hand start to move up to cover his but pulled myself back to reality, dropping it beside me and tearing my eyes from his. I turned my head away and balled my hands into fists. I heard him breathe deeply as he pulled away. "I have to go. I’ll be back tonight when it’s dark. Someone will bring you something to eat soon." He walked towards the door. "You said the cuffs would come off if I answered your questions," I called after him. He stopped. "I said they’d come off when I got my answers. I haven’t gotten them all yet." He opened the door and was gone, the sound of the lock clicking echoing through the room. I screamed in frustration, yanking at the metal that bound my wrist and hitting the pillows with my free hand. "B@stard," I yelled into the air. I heaved a few angry breaths before the tears began to form, and a sob escaped my lips. I stifled it, pushing back the lump in my throat and blinking back the tears. Now was not the time to break down. I looked around the bed for something I could use to get the cuffs off. If I could get free, I could figure out where I was and how to get out. I scooted to the edge of the bed and stood up, opening the drawers of the nightstand that was next to it. I cursed under my breath to find them all empty, not even a pen or pad of paper. I examined the objects on top – a decorative resin piece with a butterfly preserved inside. It had a hefty weight to it, but I doubted it would do much in breaking the metal restraints. There was a clock and a lamp. I picked up the lamp to see if anything jumped out at me as something I could break off, but there was nothing. I awkwardly squatted to the floor and tried running my hand along the floor, hoping someone hadn’t cleaned under there in a while. Still no luck. I huffed, throwing my head back and closing my eyes for a few moments. When I opened them again, I noticed the walls were heavily decorated. If there wasn’t a painting or a sconce or some other decorative knick-knack, there was a tapestry, like the one that hung above the headboard. I climbed back on the bed and ran my hand along the edge to the corner. I gave it a tug, but it was well secured to the wall. I pulled at the corner, trying to see how it was secured, and sure enough, there was a nail. I smiled and started to tug on the fabric, careful to work the nail out and not just rip the tapestry off it. I was working it out of the plaster, which was a bit awkward at the angle I was at when I heard keys in the door. I threw myself back down on the bed just as the heavy wooden door creaked open. I looked up to see another male lycan walk in with a tray in his hand. He eyed me as he walked to the bed, setting the tray that held breakfast food on the blankets where I could reach it. I didn’t recognize his face, but something about his smell was familiar. "I’m Damen," I said to me. "If you need anything, just yell. I’ll be just outside the door." I gave him a confused look but didn’t answer him. He gave me a small nod before turning to leave. That’s when it hit me. "You’re the assho1e who knocked me out," I blurted out. He stopped in his tracks. An amused and then worried look appeared on his face. He rubbed the back of his neck with his hand. "Yeah, sorry about that. I was just protecting my…" he stopped and considered his next word, "friend." I narrowed my eyes at him. "Because he is often attacked by strange females he stalks through the woods?" He chuckled quietly. "No, you would definitely be the first." He shook his head and moved to leave. I sighed. "Thank you," I called behind him. "For the food." I may not like the arrogant jerks, but I still had manners. Chapter 4 Willa I had eaten the food Damen had brought to me despite trying to convince myself not to. But ultimately, my stomach won out. I had run my hand through my hair and felt the matted, dried blood that stuck to it. I must have really banged it hard, or rather Damen had banged it hard when he tackled me. Either way, it was no wonder I was starving. I had spent hours healing, which is why it also didn’t surprise me when I felt exhausted by the time I was done eating. Thoughts about being drugged or poisoned bounced around the back of my mind, but for some reason, I just didn’t feel like that was going to happen. Still, I pushed myself to stay awake, dragging myself back up on the bed to start working on the tapestry. It didn’t take me too long to get the nail pulled out of the wall, but my victory was short-lived when I realized I didn’t really know what I was going to do with it. I had never picked handcuffs before. But how hard could it be? I sat back a started working on the lock, but I was soon struggling to keep my eyes open. I didn’t even know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was dark in the room, the only light coming from somewhere behind me. I sat up, wondering where the blanket that covered me came from, as I looked around the room. I saw him sitting in the same chair as before, but he had moved it back again, keeping distance between us, which I was grateful for. His head rested on his hand, and he seemed to have dozed off. I scooted up on the bed, positioning myself back against the headboard again, and waited. I took the time to take a better look at him. It was hard not to admire his good looks. He was tall and well-built, with broad shoulders and slender hips. His brown hair was so dark it was nearly black and just long enough to allow the natural wave to take over. I sighed and looked away, trying to ignore the pull that I was feeling toward him. Trying to think of anything else, I realized I needed to relieve myself. I chewed on my lip as I eyed the door that I could see leading to the bathroom, contemplating the humiliation of having to ask to use the toilet. I was lost in my concern when I heard the click of metal on metal and felt the resistance on my wrist release. I looked over and met his eyes. He tipped his head toward the bathroom and turned back to the chair. I slid off the bed quickly and escaped to the bathroom. I relieved myself and took my time washing my hands. I looked at the bath longingly, wondering if I could get away with showering. I decided against it. Mostly because I didn’t want to be exposed in a room where I didn’t trust the lock.Instead, I found a washcloth from under the sink and used it to wash my face and another to try to get some of the dried blood out of my hair. I used my fingers to pull some of the tangles out before I exited. He looked up and nodded his head back toward the bed. "Sit." I moved to sit, choosing a spot at the foot end of the bed. As I waited for him to say anything, I resigned myself to playing his version of twenty questions. I didn’t want to know anything about him. Honestly, I didn’t trust how this stupid mate bond would make me react. But I had to learn something. I still didn’t even have any idea where I was. The cold, distant expression had returned to his face as he regarded me from his chair. He still hadn’t said anything, so I decided he was waiting on me. "So, who is Damen to you?" I asked, breaking the silence. "He is my beta," he replied. Beta? I knew lycans used the same hierarchies werewolves did, but theirs weren’t predetermined like ours were. A werewolf’s hierarchy was determined by their aura. The stronger and more commanding the aura, the higher the rank. The only thing that would change that was to become a rogue. If you had no pack, you had no rank. Lycans didn’t work that way. They could fill whatever rank they earned or were entrusted with. And they didn’t go rogue. It was a bit frustrating not knowing where my captors fell or what they were capable of. "What pack are you from?" he asked. "I don’t have one," I said honestly. "I was raised as a rogue." His brow furrowed. It must have sounded like a lie to him. "You don’t smell like a rogue," he commented. "You don’t have the aura of a rogue," he followed with force. I shrugged. "Maybe you’re just special. You know, the mate bond and all that." "Perhaps," he said quietly. "Why were you in lycan territory?" "I was curious about the lycan village." It wasn’t a lie. "Why?" I gave him a warning look this time. He sighed and tipped his head. "Forgive me. After you." "What is your name?" He held my gaze intensely, like he didn’t want to miss any part of my reaction. "My name is Ferrin." I froze. My heart rate spiked, and for a moment, I couldn’t breathe. Finally, I croaked out, "As in Ferrin Elswick?" He nodded once. I shot up from the bed, backing away from him, panic and rage and hatred rising like bile in my throat. Tears started to burn my eyes as another realization hit me — this bloody b@stard was my mate. I was fated to the lycan king. My worst enemy. "Willa," he said as he moved to stand. "Why does it matter that I’m an alpha?" I demanded. My claws started digging into the palms of my hands as I gripped them into tight fists. He saw the blood dripping from between my fingers and he tried to move toward me again. "Willa…" "Why?" I yelled, stepping farther away. "We’ve been searching for a female alpha werewolf." I opened my mouth to speak, but he rushed ahead. "But we never found one. They are extremely rare. As far as we could tell, the last one died thirteen years ago in a car accident." I couldn’t hold back the rage-filled laugh. "She didn’t die in the crash. She was murdered," I spat, "by a lycan." "Who told you that?" he asked as he raised his hands in a pathetic attempt to calm me. "No one. It’s what I told them," I replied. "When they found me next to my mother’s dead body." His face paled, and he stopped dead in his tracks. "What?" "We were run off the road when she was on her way to a meeting with YOU," I continued, fighting the shift that was threatening to take over. "She was pulled from the car by a fucking lycan who proceeded to rip her throat out as she tried to protect ME." "Willa, I…" I took two steps toward him. "You are the only one with the authority to sanction her death," I bellowed. I wanted to tear him apart. To take his life the way he so easily decided to take my mother’s. He was right there in front of me. But I couldn’t. I wouldn’t survive. I may take him out, but guards would come rushing in, and I’d be dead within seconds. I couldn’t leave my dad like that. But also, there was a tightening in my chest, a sharp, gripping pain at the thought of killing my own mate. My whole body was vibrating with rage and despair. All this time and I couldn’t bring myself to avenge my mother. "All she wanted was peace." I fell to my knees. Ferrin moved toward me, and I scrambled backward. "Stay away from me." He recoiled. A look of horror and pain on his face. Finally, he turned and left without another word. I collapsed to the floor, a sob wracking through my body. The tears broke through, and I lay there, crying as pain shredded my heart. I couldn’t avenge my mother’s death. And I could never love my mate. -------------------------------------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novel Dreams		10	https://www.facebook.com/61571531469059/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707121	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 12:31 AM	1740724239	1749792678		2651																										flowpouch.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Buy 2 Get 2 Free Sale Live Now!		https://flowpouch.com/pages/5-secrets-reasons-they-keep-lions-mane-and-cordyceps-hidden-from-you			3.8107438843284E+14	Flow Pouches	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481271339_1150006276908010_5590859289531502040_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D_1BsWQFkq0Q7kNvgGdTo5t&_nc_oc=AdhRNXwsFT_ErfScp_S0X_oVA9g0Bim5Q2dqL9ytWqgkTEIHMxkx6-ognKOHautbEhJlANG3f1eUsge0tTBCr7sX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYCDhcw-0oxXH9Kamuei4k9H-VpqOreXjxNeXsmTztizPA&oe=67C73725	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The power of flow anytime, anywhere! 🌎		Flow Pouches		1344	https://www.facebook.com/61566841475734/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706569	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 12:42 AM	1740724211	1749793350		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Learn More			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481109582_1522322805115665_3697640761470243356_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fwDHobOfxUgQ7kNvgGn_fls&_nc_oc=Adhn_ybF3d758YnFtXopWV4tYAzdOh9_o1L-pJu3sePtjrXfpFno7gEXpJ4nLA3XCYHnU2nbhH2NinOO1eGRXYc4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDHR_cjbq7xAYEMdLdsjl4J4ylraX6qIY4L-xb499ASBQ&oe=67C717D3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707089	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 12:47 AM	1740724238	1749793662		2651																										freeeasemd.com	Learn More			DCO	🙌 Relieves Back, Neck, Shoulder, Elbow, and Knee Aches, Arthritis, Sciatica, & More	{{product.description}}	https://freeeasemd.com/pages/i-thought-i-d-be-in-pain-forever			1.0610269571042E+14	Free-ease	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481000681_883722820431409_6187544949427106168_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DUplWyXxUXQQ7kNvgEjERbg&_nc_oc=AdinoAZ-w5_ylyRttu59Yc5wykm2iZgmhmM7aASNtipjLsDEJY9LNOl9sEVVlS-65RhB-ToC9Nm342Db7UmCzLIS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYBvr-bNrqz1pg1uLMtt9DQVuOtiNeIo2MmvZpaxa83Pww&oe=67C73971	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I'm 65. I always stayed healthy. I ate right. I exercised. Then sciatica hit. The pain was brutal. It shot through my back like lightning. Stretching? Useless. Painkillers? Garbage. Nothing touched this pain. It got worse. Way worse. I couldn't sit. I couldn't walk. Couldn't even hug my grandkids without screaming inside. I fought back hard. Threw money at physical therapy. Pushed through exercises. Nearly caved to surgery. Everything failed. Then I met a friend. She had beaten sciatica. She walked without pain. Her secret? Mind-blowing. It was a special product for sciatica. It didn't just mask pain. It fixed the real problem. It fought inflammation. It calmed my nerves. It loosened muscles. It does anything besides cleaning the house. I was doubtful. But I tried it. After one week, the pain eased. I moved better. After a month, I could sit again. I could walk freely. I played with my grandkids. Two months later, everyone noticed. They saw me moving easily. They saw me smiling again. Now I'm strong. I'm flexible. I don't need painkillers. I can do anything. This product changed everything. It gave me back my life. Try it. It worked for me.		Free-ease		483	https://www.facebook.com/100089572776099/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706900	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 2:00 AM	1740724225	1749798032		2651																										sites.sdrh2o.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Regreso de Luna y su hijo		https://sites.sdrh2o.com/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=51777&language=es&timestamp=1740479180523&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.1449055158994E+14	BGJS F	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481787502_665063206036668_4057924315325517225_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TMkxSJO9j5IQ7kNvgFGI4V5&_nc_oc=Adg1-T4hSVRAkwQu-t55q4ilFKs9IhMJFAdEGyCv8-HvPv9vPXVIpSeKPBnpH89PzbTsYZIJ8v1QfIIovJ-SBNej&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYBsqe0roWHesQtG4iGN4Q6G6cjS1zvFpyqSe9gO3oL-8g&oe=67C720C9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣🔥Es una guerrera experta y de estatus noble. Abandonó su carrera para ayudar a su marido a administrar el gobierno. Inesperadamente, sumarido regresa de la batalla y quiere casarse con otra mujer..		BGJS F		18587	https://www.facebook.com/100090614746031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706445	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 1:30 AM	1740724205	1749796242		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Get Back Pain Relief and Avoid Surgery and Prescriptions		http://fb.me/			3.815838819151E+14	Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481314370_1458954878397467_1311920286874969580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5DUJI6htclYQ7kNvgEVyaXs&_nc_oc=AdhyjgZesefEaCxt_lA04eUbZo24023LNBgaJSLD6hM6czCAc4goCHlpvzW0xOcWIvCfs_yqJytVZnxC4b4cGqkE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYA2tPZ6rZSqybyi56GOz-VveGwzGJ4qwCX0osdPU5Iejg&oe=67C73C89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Hello Wolfeboro Area🚨 I am Dr. Joe Ranney from Healing Frontiers and we specialize in back pain, neck pain, headaches, migraines, muscle pain, numbness, allergies, car accidents and much more. This is the perfect opportunity for anyone to get the care that has any of the above or wants to improve their overall health. Consultation, Evaluation, Report of Findings, AND A 30 Minute Massage for ONLY $25! People need to be pain-free and adjusted regularly in order to perform their everyday activities to the best of their abilities. *This offer does not apply to Medicare patients		Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center		1079	https://www.facebook.com/HealingFrontiers/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706553	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 1:31 AM	1740724210	1749796291		2651																										related.BitsArchive.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Best Vitamin B12 Supplement🩺	See Results 🔽	https://related.BitsArchive.com/topics/22/F289783/?utm_campaign=F289783&ekw=YNaNLuI6JC5VTiGctEpQeo84cFzxlgwoTcqg1aBt9Xxhs2DYiK6FWw==&s1={{campaign.id}}&s2={{adset.id}}&s3={{ad.id}}&utm_source={{placement}}&g_tg={{site_source_name}}&g_cn={{campaign.name}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}			4.4753214176607E+14	Bits Archive Trending	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481268817_1781831392607789_2053337341736230811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lOL_AggM_CMQ7kNvgHIBSvi&_nc_oc=AdhS9rK0XLdyXNstICL_QModuMJl544IOUzYAATuNe594vov3uqXSRstFP0rX0ySQDNGxcTJxv4jPE-4RK1GkyCd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYD7qV5mbs4sC79jUv5ynW-B2tcIVgdGSTUCLH2ycaZJrA&oe=67C71C4D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Search For Best Vitamin B12 Supplement. 🌟💪 Boost Your Energy Levels And Enhance Your Wellness Today!		Bits Archive Trending		22	https://www.facebook.com/61565088251350/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707480	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/5/25, 3:18 AM	1740724266	1749111490		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/xakuesujqmr1sts00u3g1nqh?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480648557_671532802062751_743280944356604407_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qXxjIocuMqIQ7kNvgEqDwBT&_nc_oc=AdgBE7BQXYQDtIpwbj-GzbZufzKSFM97THYLJQe3HLB6zXCN_jUVZoY8lC2vekkNz2cQLDOO_VJ_4t41vpCr7P9h&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYBKW_STW-Sg07w5eGPIC6gieaP-OyttnEUL9rxFV-zW6g&oe=67C71D61	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707416	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 2:35 AM	1740724261	1749800114		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481078532_3913044705640378_8875504232695734550_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WPMIIgQGwwkQ7kNvgGPBa5Y&_nc_oc=Adhnu6brL25bgkkRP2lcDTsS8--TwYJwg19dCoj5MbVdiHarnhyjC2k7-0nIqw8-LxU_TmBoyXLPhTcIcnkgmKvC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYDDsEEBD-G7-tn22qJp2qZAhhBOG_YFzJdsCU4e13fedQ&oe=67C73191	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707454	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/10/25, 9:59 AM	1740724263	1746889197		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481781501_957626926514667_7910212912761588195_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KZn2I2JQaQgQ7kNvgHzOTmg&_nc_oc=AdiW5JHuay5OT5BwvBXbeUbjTt89us8x6KMMM8ljj0bzl8-Y9_78pzkJ5FxtQOS8S35P2lTSrz83lh_rhHxRIN_j&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYB3KnnrT8ldYbYdM-ROoGi_AAXmLlNFoVUcgafXsp4SYA&oe=67C713FC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped and whipped by two men, I couldn't scream a single sound because I'm mute... ------------------------- As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 2 Their intimate moment was intense - despite her mixed feelings, Blair couldn't deny the physical connection. With Rhys's athletic build, their encounter lasted a full hour. They reached their peak together... Dawn had broken when Blair next opened her eyes. Rhys was in the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. As the passion faded, emptiness crept in. Her heart ached; Rhys's actions spoke of desire, not love. She wondered about her place in his life. Was she truly his wife? Or merely a convenience? A buzz from the bedside table interrupted her thoughts. Rhys's phone! Someone had messaged him. Blair caught a glimpse. It was from a woman - Raven Brooks. The message read: "[You said you'd be with me tonight. Why'd you go back to that worthless mute?]" The words cut deep into Blair's heart. So that explained his late return - he'd been with another woman... The bathroom door creaked open as Rhys emerged, freshly showered. Blair quickly looked away from the phone, pretending she hadn't seen anything, and continued dressing. Rhys approached the bed, grabbed his phone, and studied Blair's face. "Did you check my messages?" he asked casually. Blair shook her head quickly. She recalled his wedding day words: "Don't fall for me. I'll provide for you, but that's all." He'd made it clear - love wasn't part of the deal. Even if she had seen the message, what right did she have to react? Her feelings meant nothing to Rhys - whether she felt jealousy, sadness, or pain. Those denied care have no right to anger. Her love, her emotions - to Rhys, they were probably just inconveniences... Blair signed: "I'll make breakfast." Fighting her body's soreness, she rose slowly and headed to the kitchen. Rhys watched her fragile form retreat, then deleted Raven's message. Soon, breakfast was ready. They ate in silence. "You're coming to the Davidson Estate with me," Rhys suddenly announced. Blair nodded with her usual smile. Rhys observed her. Blair's constant agreeability and perpetual smile seemed to erase her identity. A person without spirit held little interest... After breakfast, they drove to the Davidson Estate. Blair had entered Rhys's life through his grandfather, Fletcher Davidson, who had a soft spot for her. Three years ago, a critically ill Fletcher had ordered Rhys to marry Blair. But Rhys's heart belonged to another then. That woman was Raven, who'd just messaged him. Childhood sweethearts, Raven and Rhys had grown up together. Despite his feelings for Raven, Rhys couldn't defy his grandfather and married Blair. Blair loved Rhys, though she couldn't voice it. One-sided love in marriage was destined for heartache. Marriage had taught Blair this harsh truth. Rhys's heart remained with Raven... They arrived at the Davidson Estate. The house buzzed with excitement - Rhys's sister, Skylar, had just had a son, and they were celebrating. Blair followed Rhys inside. Margaret, Rhys's mother, was cradling her grandson, beaming. Her smile vanished at Blair's appearance. Her dislike was obvious. Blair greeted her, but Margaret ignored her, focusing on Rhys and Skylar. Blair accepted the slight quietly, maintaining her composure. Skylar glanced at Blair, saying, "The baby's adorable. When will you and Rhys have one?" Margaret scoffed, "One mute in the family is shameful enough. Another would be unbearable!" Rhys glanced at Blair, who lowered her head in pain. Skylar's question wasn't innocent. The previous year, Blair had been pregnant, but Margaret had forced her to terminate, fearing another mute child! Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a sl every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced!		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707514	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 2:49 AM	1740724268	1749800975		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476121531_1164714528562111_2908040121461936373_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Cv4RHhgpuhAQ7kNvgFYCZCa&_nc_oc=AdhJl9BZB4d1qODsi2JpVgQgdySiapMtgpPlWslRFWS8v-xtk3i9u4g1THIsh428DKYmfcVX_9AIwSiOe7XGHnnA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBBl9rDoS7MhB_q6M41L_Desn2_JKTgVQjPVw-jGabbQQ&oe=67C71B2E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707279	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 3:12 AM	1740724252	1749802347		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481112522_4067378576828319_3403483526340172769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v9PHl5MPPeQQ7kNvgHWrnaj&_nc_oc=AdjaIribe7hujFXuH6avEagrfA_A9C5nIj09aJU9NE6W99MEq_tHY_HhmdCW7sOaKWlEjbvkqb4ubqngwiBE7R4B&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYAqyK4DaRUTlkKdtGKK1Z8n9tiBER8pC_Ew6LqTY9TJxg&oe=67C740B8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213636	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707274	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 3:16 AM	1740724250	1749802566		2651																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Watch more			VIDEO	📜Click on the link below the video to unlock the remaining full episodes👇👇		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=28564&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			4.7140071938418E+14	FlickReels 5	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481024800_2639545219769056_2972958141315111532_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qK5fkW5ZV9sQ7kNvgFm-Et3&_nc_oc=AdidJZLrSp8eFYMGbqOBHBM68ZWR36-hCnFw83DhWIXxoa36LKT2D7APcZ18J4AE7z7eGj-MbSIC6Nf39qR_yM2f&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ABERrnwAPqISMSCq1Y1lHPS&oh=00_AYDUUpqXyF-WQrEbr7iaA--c-GB_SAbQWBLf1cKaZatA7w&oe=67C7117D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Have you seen the super popular TrueLoveWaits yet?😍 It's a must-watch! The plot is intense and fast-paced—you'll binge-watch it in one go! I'm so glad they’re focusing on a love story for people in their middle years. It’s just as exciting, if not more, than the usual young romance! Packed with love, betrayal, hidden identities, and unexpected twists, it keeps you hooked. 💖💖🔥🥰🔥🔥		FlickReels 5		2862	https://www.facebook.com/61566773322914/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707349	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 3:42 AM	1740724256	1749804164		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481073561_973859897697804_3632710309944499597_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SkLrAGno5eMQ7kNvgF_zdsx&_nc_oc=AdjkGjlCaOLrWJPc4dPXi_GNhPN80nXdFtF4nFte0s37i7LOKjlvpSUwvfuyrSTlgZxS4zYyU0URD2KhML5CTmno&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYAEBmVo8cQAD7ULQL85pckWu0gWSVDNzK4kSD-kPLOrnQ&oe=67C71878	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707622	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 2:37 PM	1740724274	1746041860		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481187026_1415657919403583_3321194067571881053_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uvghblA7JXEQ7kNvgEjBwXO&_nc_oc=AdhLTF24bT0S_75wjb-gbGAcFD99X5QkFAvwKXLWfh_5xv8Y3PMdCvehbG-ndbmdKe1c4lwXqXf_WQPnwnmCO9sY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBkjRy8ez0ePgUHJ7fByzaVQyxlL_QLn7Vxst5K4DPYMw&oe=67C7318B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706586	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/10/25, 12:54 AM	1740724211	1749534863		2651																											Learn More			CAROUSEL	Neuropathy Breakthrough!!					4.0025193983255E+14	OneSpirit Chiropractic & Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072754_887928563327502_1748767802215747099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eC4-xGIwUlgQ7kNvgEt5uei&_nc_oc=AdjeXeFeAAGx1MpZyAf-qeMJd4yzSyssRygFi4XrjhQvV-mynrG1cme6sRSzg5qapWcyUfOrPBrGtzrqoM1WZ8bP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYCine4JFeaUlg_kWai0URijpJFQ7HMk7LAA1_Tvr82inw&oe=67C7276E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				OneSpirit Chiropractic & Wellness Center		13	https://www.facebook.com/61562236305621/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706812	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 2:55 PM	1740724221	1746042903		2651																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481258707_1708485340023549_69279335954363791_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HxWi-lGQzv8Q7kNvgE8sSDx&_nc_oc=Adh7trUiHX2EyCBpG0lpEytRnvAe6KvwZDUk-a2ufMYopCN0fYQ9dNHKq-qkFS7tVItkcVWLMppeTd48xqJp4Byp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYB8_R5I8fzsLMQ89hSfPQvzK9x3eJWRV3XSD-A5buy4oQ&oe=67C733D8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Jessica, the Wolf Queen, grew tired of war and bloodshed, so she disguised herself as a plain healer in the woods. To ensure a normal, happy life for her daughter, she sent her to the Russo pack. Little did she know, she had sent her daughter into a living nightmare. Her daughter was treated like a slave—humiliated, abused, beaten, and nearly raped, simply because she had no fame or power. Realizing her mistake, Jessica resolved to save her daughter and make those who mistreated her pay. Meanwhile, she discovered that the Russo pack had betrayed their country and collaborated with Lord Kilian Darkmoom. Finally, Jessica defeated them and restored peace to the wolf world once more.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706504	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 12:27 PM	1740724207	1746898073		2651																											Call now			IMAGE	Adquiérelo aquí					1.013146888682E+14	ATS Neuro Extreme PLUS	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481337852_1277659100131031_5574347771962227655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Obnw8P95UHoQ7kNvgF892Wd&_nc_oc=AdiIZaZM7PM3c92IfN-U-zTL3HY-I5LieXTrWvTihP5mySFmv0iKj3MBvlM4uI1tmQNs8Cly50-vmiGjZS7l1g67&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYC57bO5UAdo6YX0u52wRaA8asB0193nr7fWs6uEQ9hS1A&oe=67C7284F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😫¿Sensación de entumecimiento o dolor constante? Puede ser neuropatía. Pero no te preocupes, Neuro Extreme Plus ofrece una solución natural y efectiva. 🌿 👉ATS Neuro Extreme PLUS es una alternativa natural que ayuda a calmar los síntomas provocados por la neuropatía: ✅Ayudará a disminuir la inflamación y el dolor. ✅Ayudará a calmar el hormigueo en manos y pies. ✅Ayudará a calmar calambres, hincadas, entumecimientos, falta de sensibilidad en las extremidades y sensación de piernas cansadas. ✅Ayudará a recuperar la movilidad.		ATS Neuro Extreme PLUS		13125	https://www.facebook.com/100069441740988/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707066	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/30/25, 6:45 PM	1740724236	1748648740		2651																										fb.me	Sign up			IMAGE	100+ Patients Treated For Neuropathy In Bismarck	Discover An All-Natural Breakthrough Treatment Protocol	http://fb.me/			4.7455062239971E+14	Moos Family Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481903779_1415843409401400_6476895064768168309_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=40grfpQOnfcQ7kNvgHrUp4W&_nc_oc=AdiMoxxjuGABD7S-uQ0mSRuPRiAWGszmGg8V_YQxd1Aqfz74QVWXo4H3PmVtubePjCEszgcR5Gfs-mxgnNAZRIr7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYDfAxS_ZE3JpbgIeWnzCObBaOMo2apgaGxT9hEd9bk5dQ&oe=67C727B5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Don't lower living standards to accommodate neuropathy symptoms. A breakthrough treatment is now available in Bismarck. And IT WORKS! Neuropathy symptoms can be significantly reduced or even eliminated entirely if less than 87% of nerve damage has occurred… This treatment requires: 🚫 No Surgery 🚫 No Medication 🚫 No Downtime Get back to the life you once knew and loved (pre-symptoms)! Schedule an appointment with Dr. Moos of Moos Family Chiropractic today, and receive the New Patient Special - A $39 Complete Neuropathy Relief Package (regularly $347). Dr. Moos' pain-free Nerve Recirculation™ Protocol works quickly, allowing his patients to enjoy improved stability and mobility - Simply by eliminating blood blockages to nerves, creating a revival effect. In as little as just a few weeks, patients can begin noticing a drastic difference in even their worst neuropathy symptoms. It's time to fight back for freedom. The freedom to do something as simple as walking without trouble again, And the freedom to live life the way you always dreamed it should be. Find out if you qualify for this breakthrough treatment. Schedule your appointment today! P.S. Don't delay - act now! This special will not last. Once our calendar is full, the offer is closed. Don't let this life-changing opportunity get away. Moos Family Chiropractic Dr. Aaron Moos, D.C. 517 S 5th St, Bismarck, ND 58503 (701) 937-0678		Moos Family Chiropractic		12	https://www.facebook.com/61566499259006/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706748	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 11:30 AM	1740724218	1746894624		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn More			DCO	A simple vitamin...	{{product.description}}	https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480680534_617799717628923_9079943646388197799_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ngwnhgb0uNAQ7kNvgGQSFck&_nc_oc=Adib5Cr-LYYhslSXLuU3ACWOMw0RvFMqr7QmaXt4ZNm5bMl6VqTd3Fcm7fsCu4zkzL9ojrLg1AeVmp9V8S8FhuRo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYB4GpmKmfEJ43D3YqDb-81e1tXwx4mZuLC3X6G2jupg4w&oe=67C72A84	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		People know this?		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706696	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/30/25, 7:03 PM	1740724215	1748649799		2651																										peakfamilychiropractic.clinicnearyou.org	Sign up			IMAGE	$27 Complete Nerve Screening & 1st Treatment!	Offer Expires Soon!	https://peakfamilychiropractic.clinicnearyou.org/npspecial			1.0137798658017E+14	Peak Family Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481162860_972700678159159_1075611407525018945_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WS9TR9_XF6sQ7kNvgGPOkje&_nc_oc=Adh7AEuZGHqm6dopEI3YIPYLIuxBEQCtxcPhI2Gd1VO1nmwbXzxE7TJyaHOQgL9LYTiuBWH9KzJwZBjPYRAumntP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYAw2A0NsM4H_nxb7lglM6846sWIP6OaLfN9AicCJ_v_Dg&oe=67C73D25	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥Attention Fairlawn!💥 We’re offering 17 spots for a Complete Chiropractic Health Screening & 1st Adjustment for only $27! 🎉 Just click the ‘Sign Up’ button below to claim yours ⬇️ Chiropractic can help you stay healthy in the long term by: ✅ Supporting a healthy immune system ✅ Helping your body naturally fight diseases ✅ Reducing aches and pains We want to help everyone feel as healthy and happy as possible in this year and beyond by giving away this SPECIAL OFFER! ☺️ But HURRY! There's only 17 spots left!! 👏 Just click ‘Sign Up’ below to save yours ⬇️ (This offer only applies to new patients)		Peak Family Chiropractic		1785	https://www.facebook.com/peakakron/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706753	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 5:08 AM	1740724218	1749809289		2651																										fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com	Learn More			DCO	Tap “Learn more”	A simple vitamin...	https://fl.lf.thepapertomorrow.com/67ba1a1635e0d329dec7f1d0?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			3.6089386044372E+14	Smart Daily Decisions	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256259_842323294703255_2077529633031571761_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bL44qfy4AO0Q7kNvgHUeCr5&_nc_oc=Adj_RdAMjzS4jLt0xcF-m4quwWnKnUqLUmczZk4DgoITXcqu6l1mHx9tYQDLTsnxo4gXtWeOwJaTdSHQlurC9STd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYDM-FZooE9-QtDEsb3uBYhBTRl-hBu6yaklsCUgJ3G-FA&oe=67C72663	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		First, it was just tingling in my feet… 👉		Smart Daily Decisions		51	https://www.facebook.com/61561838588847/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707606	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 3:32 PM	1740724273	1746045147		2651																										solarplm.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Click to watch more videos👉		https://solarplm.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=18871&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.192224679521E+14	Short Play Recommender	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480762813_1380335723213577_4805606756146426810_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0Ggh8pvQi8gQ7kNvgHb8RPM&_nc_oc=AdhsqAfXSN6fGG6O-2diRj3wdNn4wZK68F5h8EutDNLf2cWPBVyOVFflETtHUq6JgNKGENqyMeaUFKp1_9LU78oj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYDWsDZ4QpET2hF_gfaI0oSEADfbA3iE3Uw9-LpbBOOYCQ&oe=67C726A7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥💥To cover my mother's medical bills, I had no choice but to work at a bar. By chance, I saved a man who’d been 💊, unaware he was a ruthless gangster, the leader of the underground world. 😱He left me cash and a business card as "thanks." A month later, the two red lines on the pregnancy test rocked my world. 🥀Then, my gambling-addict father, desperate for money, tried to pull the plug on my mom’s oxygen, forcing me to marry a greasy, rich old man. When he learned I was pregnant, he kicked me in the stomach. 🔥💥That’s when he—the gangster, gun in hand—stormed into my life... #GoodShortapp		Short Play Recommender		40708	https://www.facebook.com/61553037495588/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706657	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 3:33 PM	1740724214	1746045220		2651																										https://info.fyzicalwaukesha.com/march-neuropathy-...	Learn More			DCO	Free Neuropathy Educational Class	{{product.description}}	https://info.fyzicalwaukesha.com/march-neuropathy-workshop			2.4570662269525E+14	Fyzical Therapy & Balance Centers- Waukesha	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480539699_1673790793561010_3181188659387636907_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qU39U6LdGGUQ7kNvgFTx2h9&_nc_oc=Adg8bleenWhx6hyUfzkXevEq1OTMCqX-ydAhSmsOhXY9RcLT0H3qPMnre37jIJyPZybxKczb7R_ZbxB366uD2xwC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9F0tfwLKu62ZBgX_v21iLR&oh=00_AYD55HE8EdnIA0MSihbURbZECAV0vibk2JnvsFkjcKZ1KA&oe=67C73637	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sign Up for Our Free Neuropathy & Nerve Pain Class. March 15th, 10 AM at FYZICAL Therapy & Balance Centers in Waukesha, WI. For many, neuropathy isn’t just discomfort—it’s life-changing. The burning, tingling, numbness, and sharp pain in the feet can make even the simplest tasks unbearable. Walking feels unstable, standing for long periods is painful, and restful sleep becomes a thing of the past. Many have been told that nothing can be done. But that’s simply not true anymore. Join a free workshop on March 15th at FYZICAL Therapy & Balance Centers - Waukesha, to learn about new treatments that is revolutionizing people's approach to Neuropathy & Nerve Pain. In this one-time event, attendees will discover: 🔹 The real cause of burning, tingling, and pain in the feet—and why it gets worse over time 🔹 The latest breakthrough treatments that are helping people regain feeling and function 🔹 What can be done now to start improving symptoms before they get worse This isn’t just another discussion about covering up symptoms. It’s about real solutions that are helping people experience relief and take back their mobility. Seating is limited—reserve a free spot now! 📍 W229N1416 Westwood Drive, Suite 4, Waukesha, WI, 53186 📅 March 15th, 10 AM		Fyzical Therapy & Balance Centers- Waukesha		499	https://www.facebook.com/FyzicalWaukesha/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707041	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 3:51 PM	1740724235	1746046311		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Breakthrough Rapid Back Pain Relief Program in Beachwood, OH		http://fb.me/			1.0039705233222E+14	Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481019615_934816901791556_2610950116342299755_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4_EELrK4_fsQ7kNvgHIxwr1&_nc_oc=AdhUTYBUUi5rm1RQv4c0MH9tGI66LTBldCPJMke9pCQDz73Ubjn1UbMdIivVgelrp_Yv0Q0aG1zHOBg0XuXwUbke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYDhWAtLHvy1X91UbLYmUKM0kLz58goMVl-zu1b5HL9iKQ&oe=67C73848	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of gritting your teeth through constant back pain? 😬 Want to finally get back to a normal and pain-free life? Join thousands of Beachwood residents who have restored their lives and mobility with this all-natural back treatment protocol. ⚕ We treat back pain at all phases, whether you suffer from mild discomfort or excruciating sciatica pain… and the best part is… NO SURGERY OR HARMFUL DRUGS. These breakthrough treatments are now available in Beachwood, OH 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of wildly invasive back surgeries: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious complications and life-long side effects ❌ Even the possibility of death! ☠️ Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗜𝗳 𝗖𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 ALL for just $59, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Beachwood and all surrounding areas. Chagrin Chiropractic and Wellness Center 3355 Richmond Rd. Suite 120 Beachwood, OH, 44122 (216) 412-6713		Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic		238	https://www.facebook.com/100070573406140/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707183	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 3:21 PM	1740724244	1746908481		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482304737_1178881707093645_4778756732032159521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_sj8JIgm9JwQ7kNvgEIciMo&_nc_oc=AdgdyAb3nwBXf_hdH_x3XfFPkHP0fgZQt_Y7jG8HvN_cUjMC4VQYr9_jJtWyMu1AnaeB5p9eMJIm9e5TVIw5Aos0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An5FZ3acsPrLf3eWH3Hv8c1&oh=00_AYBxhdwbSD__lEeD_6CzgIL6MdZdMu0Fa1y2VdUn1NXqMA&oe=67C73ECC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥🎬️Hailey Kaplan is tired of being known only for her family's wealth, so she conceals her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. However, Candice Mathis, the daughter of her family's maid poses as the Kaplan heiress at the same school. Hailey is bullyed by the fake heiress and others😡. Will the truth be revealed? What will she do? ❤️‍🔥Download and watch more on Reelshort NOW ⬇️		Reelshort-Video stories		608956	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706782	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 9:14 PM	1740724220	1749867267		2651																										www.temu.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.temu.com/ul/kuiper/un1.html?subj=feed-un&_bg_fs=1&_p_mat1_type=4&_p_jump_id=723&_x_vst_scene=adg&locale_override=211~en~USD&_p_rfs=1&_x_ads_channel=kol_metabca&_x_ads_sub_channel=influencer&_x_cid=cm_ee3wtoherk00_ee833hcm10qo&_x_bg_adid=19410881&_x_ads_set={{campaign.id}}&_x_ads_id={{adset.id}}&_x_ads_creative_id={{ad.id}}&_x_ns_source={{site_source_name}}&_x_ns_placement={{placement}}			1.0035591628695E+14	Charlson werwer	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480864426_1810624879772688_9101566610022711786_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZsG2Kth4JMQ7kNvgFfXNEh&_nc_oc=AdgfMsGkF2vOOOZCjfYEzP0izWex_wrLe0A3CMqNgwMPg7Ze9UxrX0jMOdXxzBLiu4TCdaxjHrMeP1AtFXd-D0Jj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Arx95CPCyu8ko3m2eWcI0uT&oh=00_AYBnflNAMR_MdG_3-bNS3to6lxP9LCdJe4dKz9NhSqZuGA&oe=67C720BD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🛍️ Grab Hot Deals 🎉 🛒 Shop the Best 🔥 Hot Deals Inside 🎁 Don't Miss Out 🛍️ 🎉 Amazing Offers Await 👀 Discover Great Deals 🚀		Charlson werwer		19605	https://www.facebook.com/100088985928007/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707150	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 4:34 PM	1740724241	1746048843		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480964804_656347246979538_9056379009592764799_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sVLgjOlbBBoQ7kNvgFQ60gX&_nc_oc=AdiLWLj6Jy7tW5tYt3hw2Pge8rGrNrhhOvxXffyHmKz3xyhZiuFPk8vtIwjXYb-WodcRA00irl5b5qGyNjavtmQs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBLlVNFqqM_J6uTLL8EyR08vqUFBzJLTVHDx_t1BSJkZQ&oe=67C73927	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706838	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:50 AM	1740724222	1749041447		2651																										fb.dramabox.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Watch more episodes👉👉		https://fb.dramabox.com/db_land_page/DLLPF1059325.html?language=en&timestamp=1740672422021&channelCode=DLLPF1059325&bid=41000112560&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&ad_group_name={{adset.name}}&ad_group_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.3347401652654E+14	DramaBox-Movies and drama	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261135_1357391965707308_3731906810109545614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l-p-AlQTpHwQ7kNvgE6c_rr&_nc_oc=Adg4HICBBdFQbfdsyOcFINgS9wQf5bl49DzXESvwK7sQMw7CdcyTGquSzdRHkgns86s9g9RwKLoKbSjdrvuo1KfG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYCscRoqDQ5iQwJIBTfxcu7jvWqxMs9hlkHsMixnjuLM3Q&oe=67C73196	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Leo, a top - tier male artist in the entertainment industry, is also the sole heir of the Martinez family in Los Angeles. Due to his complex family background, he has a wild and unrestrained personality, yet deep down, he is obsessed with uncovering the truth behind his mother's death.Bridget, the daughter of Leo's family driver, is now the president of the entertainment company under the family's umbrella.		DramaBox-Movies and drama		709786	https://www.facebook.com/61554338662625/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706663	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 4:21 PM	1740724214	1746048089		2651																										twracking.com	Learn More			DCO	Simple Remedy To Treat This Bacteria	{{product.description}}	https://twracking.com/i25aoqtfus/			2.8612094790831E+14	Science Now	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481255749_1278906963206388_6765095700384939159_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ilaT4UrhzfgQ7kNvgG043IC&_nc_oc=AdhtUqaNZCJm5Xlsic3ZtQfGyFLJvZv5L0uvAsA4W5Wi572H68HgalRSc7Fuc6pkiMIjkP7_h9Ez_nFSgoLLfLis&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Achx6T2aqD_fvGnuL5c78KS&oh=00_AYBQ6UpNSn6OMtrVjyZ9V-nSAOmYWsHBsrHyWZw1cjeK0w&oe=67C72751	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Pharmacies are silent on this all natural discovery. 🌿		Science Now		33	https://www.facebook.com/61557482768238/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706728	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 4:41 PM	1740724217	1746049319		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482005525_1011504787552535_2598365524816038817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vgD6z1FT_a0Q7kNvgHwalCe&_nc_oc=AdgOp2wUHTIwnmjK4go1IEqXHwyTMRCBYte3TKUUR6HIXWGFCJh1eJIzskxeXvBYN7Vr1Y0D8V8FgYaooCuvLr5J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAjha1LXHmDroW0cT8kPt-rupk4xXc_E5IQvLkyL9ubnA&oe=67C71BC8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707566	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 7:40 AM	1740724271	1749818417		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481137441_660625016471482_8911918914334944340_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9Cfceun8MTwQ7kNvgG7uPNd&_nc_oc=Adhdg6GUQjT7hpqMmol-mvm_PmBGalxEy_9ARWH3zKEqoJHnYHIojQHUT42B3o_IDDyNK12hXA6K4n-OMkTvF_s1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCX5veGbwCaaTwzWWwRm2rs51xKBySeUrtFxAf4YGVruA&oe=67C71AC0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706450	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 6:52 AM	1740724205	1749815535		2651																										barestep.techhouseholddeals.com	Learn more			VIDEO	The Barefoot Shoe That’s Revolutionizing Foot Pain Relief—Here's What Experts Are Saying		https://barestep.techhouseholddeals.com/just-end-foot-pain-for-100-000-people/?lpid=2425&source_id=DL&utm_source=7746&utm_medium=&utm_term=1051&aff_id=7746&sub_id=&req_id=&oid=1051&device_type=&country_name=&oid=1051&affid=7746&sub1=customad2.3H&uid=2425&altdomain=barestep.techhouseholddeals.com			2.0108215358647E+15	Tech Household	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481162867_980623066907508_1648788881513968973_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5tK8LsaPAs4Q7kNvgEpWA67&_nc_oc=AdjH_N26c_ReE_q7cYCWEPB11nx_SWJhADVAETOuQJBadsHMxzmYYLvwHiZp-j0PdYVjD2462w8-yHgU8TKHVBAa&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYBvBO2AdidufBkP44eUvlqrlg6tbysIW5bwg7d6w8brgw&oe=67C71E86	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👟 Your Shoes Could Be Making Foot Pain Worse—Here’s Why! Most shoes force your feet into unnatural positions—leading to weak muscles, poor circulation, and even more pain over time. Tight toe boxes, raised heels, and rigid soles are a recipe for foot problems like plantar fasciitis, neuropathy, and bunions. 😩 Why Traditional Shoes Are Hurting Your Feet: ❌ Tight toe boxes squeeze your toes, causing bunions and nerve pain ❌ Raised heels throw off your posture, increasing joint strain ❌ Rigid soles weaken foot muscles and reduce flexibility ❌ Excess cushioning stops your feet from naturally strengthening 👟 Why BareStep Is Different: ✅ Wide toe box lets your toes spread naturally—no more cramped feet! ✅ Zero-drop sole supports proper alignment & posture ✅ Flexible design strengthens foot muscles over time ✅ Lightweight & breathable for all-day comfort ✅ Doctor-designed to relieve foot pain naturally If you’ve been struggling with foot pain, it’s time to ditch the shoes that are working against you! Over 100,000+ people are raving about BareStep! Get yours here and for a limited time only save 50% off today!		Tech Household		5607	https://www.facebook.com/techhousehold/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706815	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 4:47 PM	1740724221	1746049669		2651																										ancientmindelixir.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Unlock Peak Brain Performance		https://ancientmindelixir.com/			4.4466800873984E+14	Sacred Rituals Revived	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481975178_1174257644295309_1546893020252432703_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ezeWvCKW_HcQ7kNvgHfRXum&_nc_oc=AdjX3d-T54H4gjEed-M8ztTzq-ejyNRMaei8l7jKPOzM7YXFqiuJVOGjOhLERmk0p6zbPsf0oudANLqh7iyK_PyY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYAvI96NcjVtRKjuVu6sUAigPHYGQtAsbkb5DFQl5g5k1g&oe=67C71D6B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌿 "This Ancient Superfood is Fuel for Your Brain…" For centuries, monks and scholars used this rare natural ingredient to enhance focus, memory, and mental clarity. Modern science is now confirming what ancient civilizations always knew—this brain-boosting formula can help unlock your true cognitive potential. If you've ever felt mentally foggy, distracted, or low on energy, this could be exactly what you’ve been missing. Click the "Learn More" button to discover how this powerful ancient compound is changing lives today.		Sacred Rituals Revived		1389	https://www.facebook.com/61570904579376/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706529	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 4:48 PM	1740724209	1746049721		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481014446_1521420715482211_1355249503862590635_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5_piur477ycQ7kNvgFgMLch&_nc_oc=Adi3F-UGmdPx3hsuJxqPf2qM4IZgMeP23mTYmpIih6zP1M1UlGsDWtdmBXltFC8BN0g-c3DVMdAKq0Y8elPJg8bQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYD_0scdqoulMT6RsbmfDfFAyjyP9x3oqyGH9pkBU8kFyQ&oe=67C73E04	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706502	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 7:13 AM	1740724207	1749816785		2651																										peylon.com	Shop Now			DCO	Fix Your Back Pain for Good | 50% OFF	😊 8,000+ Pain Free, 90-Day Money back Guaranteed!	https://peylon.com/products/reliev360			5.5752288744456E+14	Peylon	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480598576_618212397513351_124081977701029825_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5HQT_8c3yWEQ7kNvgHnzP1_&_nc_oc=AdgKkvvkfrnFfhmM9kg4vSk3bKXoi1uVCToM5zakYuzcT_McP137Rg8e2hV8ThVLsLRumamT9qi715558f5pUAbo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYD0VLr4ek_QSTQrnH4UXKcmTspLTKBpqa-9Yp3gHoT3pg&oe=67C741E7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I had back pain for 6 years, I've tried everything, chiropractors, meds, injections but the pain kept coming back. Then I found Reliev360. Within days, I felt relief. Within weeks, my back felt stronger. Just 15 minutes a day, and I finally have my life back!” ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Daniel P. - USA ✅ Relieve back pain & sciatica at home—without pills or chiro visits. 90-Day Risk-Free Trial: peylon.com/products/reliev360		Peylon		0	https://www.facebook.com/61572985749117/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706865	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/19/25, 4:44 AM	1740724224	1747647858		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481079544_1338509100907005_7942059993487972653_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=72C8Xu-_IDUQ7kNvgHMlY6R&_nc_oc=AdjwEfUa-1Uk0vjfLTfQG4LkCdqBok8GONlc2Hu-zW6M-QzYXjU3VGvH4bEw5zdWVP0S-aZxb0f3SxjkPilAnhsX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYAJxk5ij_wfbEtXxp98rRSWJrGNN5lzWgOrXG5wGoK-Rg&oe=67C73242	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706544	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 8:24 AM	1740724209	1749821086		2651																										ouzola.com	Download			IMAGE	Master Autism & ADHD Self-Regulation	Neuroscience & Self-Regulation: Unlock Potential	https://ouzola.com/product/2-day-advanced-training-neuroscience-and-self-regulation-techniques-for-kids-with-autism-adhd-sensory-disorders/			1.1087448870475E+14	Bookify	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481658475_635828175967881_4938037818686446575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-701pHjHlAQ7kNvgHq38MV&_nc_oc=Adi5UDyk5mr2tqIBmF_9HgvpnBXeiWNgg4b_ygd3vofUXsTao0PRwjovcFiudYqHLsw7u-PFLsYVzQ4-5xbBoqGx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ANdXh5SWHHyfYhGQicRPv9K&oh=00_AYBEBOgXSKgb44_tPv7FGxb8iXN4f6TYB3AjLecFeOB-1Q&oe=67C73648	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Master Self-Regulation: Autism, ADHD & Sensory Disorders Dive deep into neuroscience & self-regulation techniques for kids with Autism, ADHD, & sensory disorders. This 2-day advanced training covers: Sensory-motor pathways & emotional brain. Neurological dysfunctions & behaviors. Primitive reflexes & vagus nerve. Assessment & intervention strategies. Sensory-based interventions & mindfulness. Treatment planning & psychoeducation. Learn to improve self-regulation & support children effectively.		Bookify		1408	https://www.facebook.com/100093798813889/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2707501	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 8:26 AM	1740724267	1749821195		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=51ecf5552ca3482d8746333082231b9e			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480809328_653710053991755_9079396025253728693_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MdAeyrKDrrUQ7kNvgE51r5w&_nc_oc=Adgv1cD4p93zQ04d6mEo_n3Wdq07eK-ktPOEWSBWjNyG3NqlZXppmdJtFDfdOHjBhc5QsnsMx5LSo267CffNqFZW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYARETFMcVoYUkX149Gwk2f_F15DEdMNJtuNvaD1nwBylw&oe=67C70D6D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706790	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 8:26 AM	1740724220	1749821219		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480897675_980354810296066_7170515035557845982_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QI-unyIL18oQ7kNvgF6-6Fy&_nc_oc=Adiu0JfEZawHFnEKSNArnWlCtsEV4bZI90jdhYEuoPCHuHahKUqKQK0d5f06H9sI8qXVb5R9pz_WpQYm5TIK6dBN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYBuTeqZyN_bO8GQvLZ-ZO87NptsCItoBrXCzWJ61ciLgQ&oe=67C73CC3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706816	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 4:57 PM	1740724221	1746050228		2651																											Get offer			VIDEO	$37 Corrective Chiropractic Functional Wellness Screening					4.4434095899528E+14	Optimum Wellness Solutions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481137958_997159889004069_4548079241225887689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-3qXM9mRazQQ7kNvgGqB2Qc&_nc_oc=AdjYBgc6DnXDOw0F40ABn7rnoGxuHaKiV-Xq99dzipW_8v42C1l3fBxhWRsFntmzXS_X9hrC2Q1KhZc3csQccL3b&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYBODcJXqVzMNd-MVYTlGlkrMogRNPlLKEYSJYOE68W0cA&oe=67C72FE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 Enjoy Long-term Wellness with Our Special Deal! 🌟 Are you done with quick fixes that don't last? At Optimum Wellness Solutions in Richardson, TX, we have a great offer for you. Get our Corrective Chiropractic Functional Wellness Screening for just $37! This special price is only for new clients, so hurry and see what makes us different. 👨‍⚕️ Why Pick Us? Dr. Ray Nannis has almost 29 years of experience. He doesn't just treat symptoms; he focuses on long-term health with our special Corrective Care. We find and fix the real causes of your health problems with thorough checks and custom care plans. This method helps you stay healthy and active over time. What You Get: ✔️ A first chiropractic meeting to talk about your health concerns ✔️ A full review and checkup of reflex, flexibility, nerve, bone, and posture ✔️ A detailed report on what we find and a custom care plan Our Happy Clients Say: "I love how Dr. Nannis doesn't just treat symptoms; he really looks at long-term health. The results have been amazing!" "I was thinking about surgery but then found Dr. Nannis. He's the best chiropractor I've ever seen." Don't wait to improve your health! Click 'GET OFFER', fill out the form, then book an appointment with us. Start your journey to better health now! Disclaimer(s): VALID FOR NEW PATIENTS ONLY.		Optimum Wellness Solutions		498	https://www.facebook.com/OptimumWellnessSolutions/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2706836	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 6:19 PM	1740724222	1746919188		2651																										mysoothelab.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Soothe discomfort today | 60% off 👉	😊 75,000+ happy customers | 24/7 support	http://mysoothelab.com/sbm			1.0377071935262E+14	My Soothe Lab	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480762480_636074468899324_2894956812185650140_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U3zkE_6HxUMQ7kNvgEfwFje&_nc_oc=AdgIGuBRbMfQcR5mJ8gBaVz1Oa4kZCAEV2HhdHqIsIDAcMIhYMgLdWGjORFtxIqKA0FJdbHuE0QzTr3VQFlgW0ex&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYBshw0XFcBCwcNGimg7qsBRzXmRt4NJl4elt4h3lbKDhg&oe=67C715C4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"This is the ONLY device that relieved my back pain and sciatica. Just 15 minutes day from the comfort of my own home is all it took to feel significant relief!" ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ - Monica L. - USA ✅ Eliminate back pain & sciatica at home with the Soothe Massager. ❌ No pills & expensive medical bills. Shop now while it's on sale ➡️ mysoothelab.com/sbm		My Soothe Lab		809	https://www.facebook.com/mysoothelab/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707616	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 5:07 PM	1740724274	1746050830		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480818129_1317069656107544_5496341739051925097_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6E54Ha964ewQ7kNvgHzfMCv&_nc_oc=AdhxH6rFWzQvRLRP155jEUMiboqxThUdCLlRVE6V9kq0fHu2wpL3idxk6eAMiQlS0qza_yWQeUBJH5Zt8pzxjX7h&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBz3ZEIWZiyV8n5K38L688Vx5WDmMVX39kpTgHerJdRoA&oe=67C71DAA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706985	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 5:16 PM	1740724232	1746051405		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481454365_1356401735547437_1712445572221285672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yjhBXyK-GscQ7kNvgGzwoQ_&_nc_oc=AdiktHByw34OR8sLc8iztqMMlnHMQTBp8JxqR8oVzjOKUtMEhmnKH_P0RqNtWjEYZ-uaCF3nSiWCUXJkp8JVKvZy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBAhW2dkadCIvb7ud5yugZx-EbJ2Bjrcat1BEcwesNZ1g&oe=67C73711	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706441	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 9:17 AM	1740724205	1749824262		2651																										mysoothelab.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Soothe discomfort today | 60% off 👉	😊 75,000+ happy customers | 24/7 support	http://mysoothelab.com/sbm			1.0377071935262E+14	My Soothe Lab	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481137996_1322896295710500_4070137725794894152_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oPTCSjZTdnwQ7kNvgGYV2Zw&_nc_oc=Adg2EJj6w5csMcR8PHGDGC56yn6Uisna5dcxnNpU9-27Q4Qmpnt9RgWc8YdpwoBzilruawPOCtZ7q8YSUITFNP7t&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYDoYJngKlUNWLM5ZZTB-oQUU3IPGsPrYht9Ks0MFT7qbg&oe=67C73887	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"This is the ONLY device that relieved my back pain and sciatica. Just 15 minutes day from the comfort of my own home is all it took to feel significant relief!" ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ - Monica L. - USA ✅ Eliminate back pain & sciatica at home with the Soothe Massager. ❌ No pills & expensive medical bills. Shop now while it's on sale ➡️ mysoothelab.com/sbm		My Soothe Lab		809	https://www.facebook.com/mysoothelab/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706907	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/19/25, 4:53 AM	1740724226	1747648404		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Watch more episodes on ShortMax🎬		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=live.shorttv.apps			4.3638915623298E+14	Short TV	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476358706_1082175853681030_7330127453507796198_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eorMkFkHXPgQ7kNvgFiduqO&_nc_oc=AdjyNJhfmnspq2nampFD4pmy3jF-N0g_g6ALTWAmizYpDRoQC_qAmM77BlCkVUSBFr2Adi1sZFDNNp6zumpO5IJx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYABiCe_WSQB40RZt9rRoglnV1GRWa_omhHURY71k4lehQ&oe=67C72BB9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😹This series is so incredible! I can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing!		Short TV		1422	https://www.facebook.com/61567660656967/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707332	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 9:21 AM	1740724254	1749824479		2651																										getfurlife.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Provide a tick-free life for your pet		https://getfurlife.com/products/12-month-flea-and-tick-free-pendant			1.0454867587838E+14	FurLife	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481085379_823497469960514_4018789458399096446_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jdDVPCFyUZIQ7kNvgFxWxYU&_nc_oc=AdiRNvhHEGfuX-SJPOR6brYxR1o5eOYr2LuZqk2tdVk9vFOPrv4hbr6xEZYqiirbipcTt_Zt7o9JmIrI21RZPSxy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYD7g_2M18AUFYTiADyeinqPq8Epho8CuMQCA0rFY6ctTw&oe=67C713A6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Protect your four-legged friend! 🐶 In the fur of your tail-wagger runs a lot of unwanted vermin such as ticks, fleas and mosquitoes that are harmful to your furry friend friend and spread many diseases. The FURLIFE™ pendant protects your four-legged friend and the whole family from unwanted visitors. With natural essential oils the pests are driven away, your animal is well and you save time and money for expensive medicines and doctor's visits. Take care of a pest-free home TODAY and 50% off with our short-term discount promotion 👉		FurLife		22095	https://www.facebook.com/100089450838632/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707028	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 7:29 PM	1740724234	1746059379		2651																										d.eavideo.net	Watch more			VIDEO	A Fake Marriage, A Fated Love Story!		https://d.eavideo.net/w2a?p0=1ixyyjvu&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}&p7=1716054102176369&deeplink=esvideo%3A%2F%2Fbook.easou.com%2Fta%2Fesvideo.m%3Fgid%3D300000515%26nid%3D300000515%26sort%3D0%26ch%3D838%26paytype%3Dwwppy7%26pi%3D0%26pa%3D99999			2.9632828023461E+14	EAshort	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/478001166_1532374154114494_2163610117706374641_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dNdJ5gP07vIQ7kNvgF4mrNe&_nc_oc=AdgdG7ejb8HFKeyNuwNvaGb-M1QXRAFbokHiMfbyLSkB9X5SmSIuf2WZNuc2PviZVJaub-yILrGu5_-0Eu8oPanG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAjXPpQ4MIblAFElcyfb67roaRB-zDnKMxLza3O5OjEVQ&oe=67C73723	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		From a fake marriage to real love, Natalie and Jasper’s story is full of twists. 💍💖		EAshort		47	https://www.facebook.com/61559145613353/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707567	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 5:23 PM	1740724271	1746051797		2651																										https://holistichealthlabs.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Why Eye Shots Alone Aren’t Enough…	At last, 8 super nutrients clinically proven to support the health of our eyes and protect against oxidative damage..	https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid			1.2309029536451E+15	Vision Alive	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481763622_973302818229478_8418777337272179589_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Oi5tMn8GxtIQ7kNvgGbqKS4&_nc_oc=Adjg-Sw5U9OElzzSSJ6pAfCLR8IieYMGB4iXDOZk4pciIUxD9QO4R9V4l9IUQrS-9pvhRlHTaZ1PD3Q1qB_WAPMO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYDgzffhkwfTo_Wb3DGLDQHNUWkY_D-5YISer9ZhfijMiQ&oe=67C70DF8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		12 Avastin shots… 8 Eylea shots… Now Your Eye Doctor Wants You on Vabysmo? If you’ve gone through over a year of eye shots and your retinal specialist is now switching you to Vabysmo… you’re not alone. Many people start with Avastin (6-12 shots)… then move to Eylea (another 6-12 shots)… before being told that Vabysmo is the “next best thing.” The reason? Vabysmo blocks not just VEGF, but also another protein called Ang-2, which helps stabilize weak blood vessels. And because it supposedly works better, it’s marketed as a way to reduce the number of injections you need. But here’s the catch… Vabysmo, just like Avastin and Eylea, only slows the damage temporarily. It doesn’t repair your macula. It won’t bring back lost vision. And it exposes you to risks like retinal scarring, chronic irritation, and sometimes… Accidents when the doctor misses the mark, such as bleeding in the eye or damage to sensitive areas. So yeah, eye shots help delay vision loss. But THAT’S the problem. They don’t heal your eyes or strengthen them from within. In fact, many patients with AMD find their condition worsening over time because their eyes aren’t getting the nutrients they need to repair and protect themselves. The good news? You can complement your treatments with targeted nutrients that nourish your eyes from within — restoring strength and resilience to tackle AMD symptoms naturally. I’m talking about 8 clinically proven nutrients that protect your retina, reduce oxidative stress, and rejuvenate your eyes naturally… And these nutrients have been the foundation for helping tens of thousands of people maintain clear, healthy vision without invasive treatments. Like Diane, who said… "I was diagnosed with AMD and struggled with blurry vision and trouble recognizing faces. After a few weeks, I noticed colors becoming sharper and reading became much easier—it felt like a weight lifted off my shoulders.” Or Jacob, who shared… "My doctor said my AMD was progressing, and I was worried I’d lose my independence. But since I started focusing on these nutrients, I can now see details better, and driving at night doesn’t feel as scary anymore.” And Emily, who wrote… "I used to see dark spots in my central vision, making everyday tasks like reading or cooking difficult. Now, those spots have faded, and I feel so much more confident in my daily life." ⁉️ SO WHAT ARE THESE NUTRIENTS? ⁉️ ✔️ The first is Cyanidin-3-Glucoside (C3G) Found in dark berries like black currants, this antioxidant powerhouse protects your retina by neutralizing oxidative stress and improving blood flow. It helps preserve your central vision by strengthening delicate retinal tissues and even enhances low-light vision, making nighttime tasks like driving easier. ✔️ The second is Lutemax 2020 This clinically studied blend of lutein and zeaxanthin acts like natural sunglasses for your eyes, filtering harmful blue light and protecting your retina and macula. It also enhances contrast and clarity, making fine details sharper and easier to see. ✔️ The third is Saffron Known as the “Biblical Spice,” saffron is packed with crocin and safranal, compounds that protect and restore retinal health. It reduces oxidative damage, promotes healthier blood flow, and helps prevent further macular deterioration. These three powerful nutrients work together to rejuvenate your eyes, protect against oxidative stress, and restore natural hydration… Instead of simply delaying vision loss with invasive treatments that don’t address the root cause. And unlike eye injections, by strengthening your eyes from within, Vision Alive Max offers hope for a future with fewer injections and greater independence from invasive treatments. That’s why over 95,400 people love Vision Alive Max. Learn more about Vision Alive Max and how it can help you below… 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid (Due to high demand, we can only guarantee supply for the next 24 hours.) It also contains clinical doses of other breakthrough nutrients that set it apart from typical eye supplements: 🌟 Maqui Berry Extract Unlike basic antioxidants, Maqui Berry targets tear gland health directly, promoting natural moisture production. It’s a game-changer for soothing dry eyes and relieving irritation caused by macular degeneration or environmental stress. 🌿 Astaxanthin Known as the “King of Carotenoids,” Astaxanthin reduces inflammation in your retina and optic nerve, protecting against further damage. Plus, it enhances blood flow, ensuring your eyes get the nutrients and oxygen they need to thrive. ✨ Bilberry Anthocyanins This potent berry boosts visual performance by increasing microcirculation in the retina, making it easier to see in low light and protecting against the oxidative damage that speeds up vision loss. And unlike most eye supplements… 👉 That focus on simple formulas like Vitamin A or E, which may not provide the targeted protection your eyes need against oxidative stress and inflammation. 👉 Vision Alive Max protects your retina and macula from long-term damage caused by blue light and oxidative stress. 👉 It promotes all-day comfort and natural vision restoration without invasive treatments. 👉 And it won’t cost you thousands in endless injections or appointments. Plus, Vision Alive Max includes Lutemax 2020, a premium blend of lutein and zeaxanthin. 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid As we age, exposure to harmful blue light and oxidative stress can weaken the macula, leading to vision problems like AMD. But Lutemax 2020 provides triple-action protection by: 1️⃣ Filtering blue light to prevent damage. 2️⃣ Enhancing visual clarity and contrast for sharper focus. 3️⃣ Supporting long-term macular health, even with constant exposure to screens. The result? A brighter, more confident future where you can manage AMD symptoms with more easily—like seeing fine details, reading comfortably, and moving around in dimly lit spaces without worry. Click below to start your journey to healthier eyes today: 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid Sounds too good to be true? 🌟 Here’s what others are saying: Madeline B. “I went to the doctor today, and to my surprise, she said my eyes are really healthy now! I have been taking Vision Alive Max for just 2 months, and my vision seems to be sharper now!” Betty A. “I have commented several times on how much my vision has improved since I started using Vision Alive Max. The most significant improvement is the sensitivity to light. Before I started with it, I could hardly keep my eyes open when I was in a brightly-lit room or when the sun was too bright. My eyes are no longer so tired anymore either. Thanks to Vision Alive Max!” Jennifer K., 61, USA “I can feel a difference in my eyes and even my skin too! I don’t squint to read or need to find the right angle to read my cell phone. My skin is smoother too!” Now… Vision Alive Max will NOT instantly reverse AMD or replace your eye injections. And that’s a GOOD thing. Eye shots are essential for managing advanced conditions like AMD, but they’re not a complete solution. While eye injections play an important role in managing AMD, they often come with drawbacks: They can cause discomfort and irritation... They require frequent doctor visits to maintain results... And they don’t address the deeper causes contributing to vision decline, like oxidative stress and poor nutrition. Vision Alive Max complements your eye care routine... …by working alongside your treatments to target the root causes of AMD: oxidative stress, inflammation, and nutrient deficiencies. It supports your eyes from within, giving you the tools to delay further deterioration and potentially reduce the frequency of injections down the road. 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid Now… We want to make sure you’re 100% confident in giving Vision Alive Max a try. So, to make this a truly risk-free decision… We’re offering a 30-day money-back guarantee. Take Vision Alive Max for 30 days. See if it works for you… (While tens of thousands of people have seen remarkable improvements, every set of eyes is different.) And if you’re not seeing noticeable results... If your vision isn’t clearer, sharper, or more comfortable... Simply contact our customer service team… And we’ll issue you a FULL refund. You have our word. But we’re confident that once you start seeing the difference… When you notice less strain while reading, clearer vision in low light, and fewer daily struggles… You’ll realize this is the best decision you’ve made for your eyes. So why not give it a try? 30 days from now, you could either be 30 days older… Or you could be seeing the world with clearer, healthier eyes. Tap the link below to give Vision Alive Max a try: 👉 https://dev.holistichealthlabs.com/visionalivemax/index-fb-n.php?fbclid=fbclid		Vision Alive		3835	https://www.facebook.com/visionaliveofficial/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706501	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 5:24 PM	1740724207	1746051886		2651																										peylon.com	Shop Now			DCO	Fix Your Back Pain for Good | 50% OFF	😊 8,000+ Pain Free, 90-Day Money back Guaranteed!	https://peylon.com/products/reliev360			5.5752288744456E+14	Peylon	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480598576_618212397513351_124081977701029825_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5HQT_8c3yWEQ7kNvgHnzP1_&_nc_oc=AdgKkvvkfrnFfhmM9kg4vSk3bKXoi1uVCToM5zakYuzcT_McP137Rg8e2hV8ThVLsLRumamT9qi715558f5pUAbo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYD0VLr4ek_QSTQrnH4UXKcmTspLTKBpqa-9Yp3gHoT3pg&oe=67C741E7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I had back pain for 6 years, I've tried everything, chiropractors, meds, injections but the pain kept coming back. Then I found Reliev360. Within days, I felt relief. Within weeks, my back felt stronger. Just 15 minutes a day, and I finally have my life back!” ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Daniel P. - USA ✅ Relieve back pain & sciatica at home—without pills or chiro visits. 90-Day Risk-Free Trial: peylon.com/products/reliev360		Peylon		0	https://www.facebook.com/61572985749117/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707346	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 6:36 PM	1740724256	1746056204		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/gawbuzqslewpmb4l5gkdmnht?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219993614970651&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481677888_1859775901491648_5000414878067594577_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9WMZePv4OaAQ7kNvgEvSBpf&_nc_oc=Adgu_PHRlZ3w7PAFDc6dDdjFLOcMfa1sZYA8URggbo0942iQ59TG9e-qP1hf3fcYsUTk5mtK1GOo-BD6rIx1sda5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYCoJCFYC5M-9MhMciifZxQlzGRtud6gpo5wSv84hejLDw&oe=67C70FC2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥💞Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!"		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707162	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 5:28 PM	1740724243	1746052122		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481079809_1165040418429422_49443338024644079_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rGgeRgq594EQ7kNvgEnDF5F&_nc_oc=AdiXIiQQ_LKsV3ve2hAFd5tuifofgfnT_KhdK906idZwDaTXS2NpATR9E36q7yMseh46i0p60AbVKFvyyRBn9lIR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBDrDcWzUlj9FK645eSC9R_IHDUKjVSGuDR__LuLhMK7g&oe=67C74005	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706484	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 5:32 PM	1740724206	1746052349		2651																										nprovo.painreliefvoucher.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Claim Your $29 Pain Relief Session ➡️	Offer Expires In 14 Days!	https://www.nprovo.painreliefvoucher.com/survey			5.6341275019025E+14	HealthSource Of North Provo	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480860471_672810992074135_5480620095796210338_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YoRsQ0Syt-8Q7kNvgFp0BBk&_nc_oc=AdjOS7cHRE5RxYjYDK_frDC0ttqkYUEqL20NbmOw6PyUbUi5GMPzeg37Ve7L50g786iGeMVv1AfNhQ0De7eVe3jp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYABsEvWFROGBl7hETu9tsuLEzym9XaHFWD4zPQ-xmWVSQ&oe=67C72151	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Provo and surrounding areas! We are doing something AMAZING for our community! This month only, HealthSource Chiropractic of North Provo is offering a special for the first 27 New Patients: What you will receive: ✅ First Pain Relief Session ✅ 1-on-1 Consultation ✅ Comprehensive Mobility Screening ✅ Spinal and Nervous System Exam ✅ Postural Analysis ✅ Foot Scan ✅ X-Rays (if necessary) ✅ Detailed Dr.'s Report of Findings for only $29 ($189 value). Click the "Learn More" button or the link below to see if you qualify… https://www.nprovo.painreliefvoucher.com/survey What our patients have to say… ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ "I recently visited HealthSource for evaluation of low back pain following a rear-end go-cart collision. Although I’ve been receiving chiropractic care my entire life, this was my first comprehensive assessment that included x-rays, mobility testing, and a thorough evaluation before any adjustments. I truly appreciated the meticulous attention to detail, the clean facility, and the friendly staff. I’m looking forward to going back and working with Dr. Miller to resolve the pain in my low back.” - Seneca ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ "I am really grateful I came to HealthSource in North Provo! I was really impressed with the level of care and the friendliness of everyone there. Dr. Miller was fantastic! He answered all of my questions and took the time to explain things in a way that made sense to me. I explained to him how nervous I was about getting my neck adjusted due to previous bad experiences with chiropractors, but I had such a positive experience with Dr. Miller that I can't even think of going anywhere else. Dr. Creer is so personable and fun. This is just a really comfortable place to be. The care was great all around and I feel like finally we are getting to the root of my neck issues and have a plan that will address them from every angle! I love having the ability to get x-rays, chiropractic, physical therapy, and supplements all at the same location. 5 stars. Would definitely recommend to anyone! - Anna Click the "Learn More" button or the link below to see if you qualify… https://www.nprovo.painreliefvoucher.com/survey 📍: 2255 North University Parkway Suite 25 | Provo | UT 84604		HealthSource Of North Provo		4	https://www.facebook.com/HealthSourceChiropracticOfNorthProvo/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707148	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 9:59 AM	1740724241	1749826761		2651																										wolf.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		https://wolf.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=603906235511531&page_id=7ff4328449504f3abef5dd899d439108			5.2524878066715E+14	GreatNovels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481125803_614502234709069_8601130857862230860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zQ6xpHP62WEQ7kNvgH-2pY6&_nc_oc=AdjkTPLDTV_9XO44Mi0KmbLGaxjQhSfw4iQQQqeZu7Buj9LzKeN9fH0ScbC358zCdkztZtP8uSzX8heXARGaA36e&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYCcMGhZSWPQemwR3Qo-0jIgATO-3v1FeheE2I8KrRYHmg&oe=67C70DDF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		GreatNovels		38	https://www.facebook.com/61570845060031/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706562	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 12:00 PM	1740724210	1749834015		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480363336_1325932555391070_4064340806022595627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cLKAllxeX7wQ7kNvgGpC0k4&_nc_oc=Adj7j9CpF8wFU-0eRPMroadCLBQGGfMvnMMMQAIIZUScj7ADUkSHGfYJ-JbqVdzklvoGGNcWpBeBZrNJLeWUvWF9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYBm8OsjqzWmrxDtSGEnBh58ujo1mXpfpmkcqXLJukOhVw&oe=67C7423F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4506	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706668	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 5:58 PM	1740724214	1746053933		2651																										luneusa.com	Sign Up			DCO	🏆Enter to Win!🏆	Free U.S. Shipping	https://www.luneusa.com/pages/lune-box-save-50			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884944_599184113013408_8372916365178125471_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E6ESAtlFDxQQ7kNvgHCx0jL&_nc_oc=Adjuo6UZSXOFigFM0ZLGrJTjJgP_PdNMNfs89GFNDa5C77yqR8q3lf00cfNWn_eBG6FLJwOmMPUeziKa1JnzGkRv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Achx6T2aqD_fvGnuL5c78KS&oh=00_AYASfCYVSQULx_lzMoR-7rXxiUJXLt2NywmEFa1CSQ8zNg&oe=67C74111	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎉The New Lune Giveaway is Here!🎉 We are giving away a box with a collection of our pain relief products for neuropathy & joint pain! And there's not just 1 winner, but multiple, which means you have many chances to win! Each box comes with a 30-day supply for you, we are more than happy to help you find the relief that's right for you. Enter to win today!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706832	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/2/25, 6:25 PM	1740724222	1751498740		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480844038_980786883591880_473398048107413068_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CFsNDwgiqbQQ7kNvgHqU_8r&_nc_oc=AdheisMhuAlCNvA-K2n2SoBAbdTIrofkfc0sGL-EXgH-4x-BuSbcGnPevFPqll-MfC7X39Not6A4gVx3qC0A1toN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYBJPCLQLhuMRHd56mcJFtyErIsmgvDik1q2VWCYwpboOg&oe=67C71ADD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707614	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 6:18 PM	1740724274	1746055125		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481208812_1969901273535618_7348201116959200053_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EydXN-FTU5cQ7kNvgE5S_NJ&_nc_oc=AdgyCTp_YJGfTqVxEDxvzrbX4W9p7xQydqRUhy6yntbTPsKeqFyJ7aBHoeTkNRxVsaynEnrbJDrxJkiiKuhqhONz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCHbuWp0y18_A4aw7PoyGhdptPsvPAdz24C94gyTs7nZg&oe=67C7433C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707592	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 6:27 PM	1740724273	1746055671		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	⏰Wake up! It's Novel Time!		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480811008_572239285973116_5707849024231373069_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2qugHMCCdAQ7kNvgHr8gxz&_nc_oc=AdgyD_jqLo4L6FQ4oaVqkW-8wTG9VnMNNNIcs23KW8zJjByzfT1ejVnF9tHHR2GFLg3Uc80nmJ4_BoctvvxuhE9p&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYCxSop_1qrXqnQtEXuTBK93-OuI_X_Rnl9IVj0o4c7_Tw&oe=67C71C33	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706888	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 10:13 PM	1740724225	1746069193		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.read.goodnovel			1.1171135844559E+14	LoveNovel Hub	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476459522_543003232115402_6221112398703520636_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-4fGSr73aK0Q7kNvgEkDiDi&_nc_oc=Adj9L_PrbRSKPNcpFC20oO1SRckXRj55JlgUHtdayQtXDL0JX5E_8vJ2WrItMSjL_B6RyNZYpcugfy7ADRzroHre&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYDkUzailnuB8oPowgzgnAj4kLAlIPwEPxIbFXxowfcv8A&oe=67C736C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		LoveNovel Hub		1872	https://www.facebook.com/100088271330703/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707399	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 7:05 PM	1740724260	1749859546		2651																										cm1100.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Download ReelShort TV to watch more series		https://cm1100.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6752885d3d9eb9334300b6ca&chapterId=94nhq0qcxr&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			3.8635492455415E+14	Romantic short films	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482020579_1772515483606681_5653747504124168357_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YuwuS_8W_rUQ7kNvgEJlIy3&_nc_oc=AdiuEsMXCxOCXA2Dul_r2hBaJgN8rJWSISyq8agvvqUkc32Ta2ua7AW-BHJYRXLkgSdSECsMTJ7k0NoiINlV1wp2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCeEtA8sQ3MrVy_bCTgBNsOYyZK4yMnLEq2v49tIsY1Hw&oe=67C71515	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Victoria was set to return to Texas with her fiancé Carl to plan their wedding, but she was horrifically humiliated and betrayed by him. To save face with her family, Victoria reluctantly agrees to marry Simon, a homeless man she had been helping. Little did she know, Simon is not just any homeless man—he's a handsome and charming billionaire, the CEO of the prestigious Savage Group, ranked number one in the country. Upon returning to Texas with Simon, Victoria unexpectedly crosses paths with her arrogant ex, Carl. This time, she’s determined to reclaim all the dignity she lost.		Romantic short films		2018	https://www.facebook.com/61562339311860/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706648	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 7:34 PM	1740724214	1746923687		2651																										glastonburyoffer.com	Learn More			DCO	FREE Neuropathy Screening	Click To Claim.	https://www.glastonburyoffer.com/neuropathy			1.1101194197076E+14	Pinnacle	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481295762_584576591225808_2768920617528753773_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-KvhbK60sswQ7kNvgFmtDbW&_nc_oc=AdjgrtW-cFtnwQoCvcKdNWQUeGLeMu1iA8ap7ehO7IP7CnJyTcLRvNdekjAm-Fcvj65a1aLtJ9Nyw4dQ2fHdDCeW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALq1BgUKTvc25HcbTjERk4r&oh=00_AYCQFsMyEyFqwblp09sD1JEGM8ByTsCgFdzZNEBTsns2cA&oe=67C7209F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Neuropathy Breakthrough In Greater Hartford! I'm Dr. Dirk Johns, APRN and I'm booking the next 15 people who click this ad for a Free Neuropathy Screening! Peripheral Neuropathy refers to conditions that result when nerves carrying messages from the brain and spinal cord to the rest of the body are damaged or inflamed. When these nerves are damaged, we can experience endless Burning 🔥, Numbness and Tingling, Chronic Pain 🤕 and even Loss of Balance. 👉 There are several kinds of Peripheral Neuropathies and they can stem from a variety of causes ranging from carpal tunnel syndrome (entrapment), traumatic injury (such as motor vehicle accidents, slip and fall, or sports/work related accidents), restricted blood flow, deteriorating joints, pesticide exposure, to toxic levels of sugar in the blood (causing nerve damage linked to diabetes). In your Neuropathy Screening you will get answers to the following questions: ✅ What is the underlying cause of the nerve damage? ✅ How severe is my condition? ✅ Are other conditions contributing? ✅ What types of nerves have damage? ✅ How much treatment do nerves require? The underlying cause is different for every patient and must be understood in order to help the nerves. This is why 𝘄𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗼𝗳𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗙𝗿𝗲𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Screening 𝗳𝗼𝗿 15 new 𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗵! Thorough testing is so critically important in helping patients suffering from Peripheral Neuropathy and we here at Pinnacle Pain Management and Weight Loss want to help as many people as we can. Click below to register for your Free Neuropathy Screening today to learn about the underlying cause of such discomfort and find out about the revolutionary treatment and how it can change your life! Our goal is to get our patients back to doing the things they love with the people they love without drugs or surgery and in as painless a way as possible. Most insurances accepted! Anthem BCBS Aetna Cigna Connecticare Humana United Health Care Medicare Tricare		Pinnacle		121	https://www.facebook.com/100091772360520/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707225	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 11:30 PM	1740724248	1746937814		2651																										dramapi.mediaradiance.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Tudo o que eu quero no Dia dos Namorados é você🥰	Clique para ver o episódio completo👉	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/605f8b320cd4b3bd5695bf19c80a8acc?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}			5.283480236957E+14	Shot-short-C8	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480761099_501430626349581_5400336254019831135_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZPxoZri7kPIQ7kNvgFiaJMK&_nc_oc=AdjD41Z5NBCUdUT3rzEB8udFjrHgzaYpFPI_K1gcXV5STkLbWxhrXqpMtF8Zga4rtGfTaTADEx5IqivHLYO46uAl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYCv2O4ARVdSu8b7LrIGdvRXME8zFIYGw5SVDg25GofQZw&oe=67C7139D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎬Ela namorou com ele quando ele era pobre, mas o relacionamento deles terminou sob pressão da mãe dela. 😣Anos depois, depois de terem um filho e deixarem o país, eles inesperadamente se reencontram.💥💖👇👇		Shot-short-C8		281	https://www.facebook.com/61570088056460/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706864	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/15/25, 2:27 AM	1740724224	1747294033		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	🔞Click To Read <Vengeance of the Ex-Wife>		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.dreame.reader			5.1124446255442E+14	Enjoy reading-D r e am e	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481445864_1487047185538005_714726715566817212_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gzf57r8myFUQ7kNvgFL2_IU&_nc_oc=Adgg_sGB59ZHxklnRqdouedmgCx19ueuMdr3dClS74DXD_tdD-gpM5utTSeaivTwcTQobrAY8hREaVD3xJJqKVCx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYAlb2xXJ_3tfHZaNmuPgpUq4tk2LtvwPNyndlARDj48ZA&oe=67C725CB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Emma Taylor is on her way to the office of her husband, Matías White, the man she married two years ago. She wishes she could say he is the perfect husband and that their marriage is wonderful, but it’s far from the truth. Her life is in chaos, and her marriage is a complete disaster. Emma married Matías, deeply in love with the man she thought was perfect for her. But reality hit her hа'rd-on their wedding night when he left her alone, telling her she was the most unpleasant woman he had ever met and that he would never have anything to do with her. Their marriage only happened because Matías’ grandfather, on his deathbed, had asked him to marry Emma, the woman he wanted as his beloved grandson's wife. To fulfill his grandfather’s dying wish, Matías married Emma so that his grandfather could see the wedding before he passed away. Today marks two years of marriage, and Emma is on her way to Matías' office at his company. Like a fool in love, she’s eager to make their marriage work, but deep down, she’s not sure if she’ll ever get her husband to notice her. Despite two years of marriage, Matías has never touched her, not even once. Emma steps out of the elevator and heads toward Matías White’s office. She wants to surprise him and see if they can have a romantic dinner tonight. Emma is tired of waiting for Matías to decide to be intimate with her, so she has resolved to seduce him tonight and finally get what she has longed for since the day she married him. Their marriage isn’t in a good place, and it’s never really been, but all she wants is to make things work between them. When she arrives at her husband’s secretary’s desk, the secretary looks up with a surprised expression, which strikes Emma as odd. “Good morning, ma’am. How can I help you?” the secretary asks, somewhat nervously. “Oh, nothing much, I just want to see my husband,” Emma replies. “Okay, let me inform Mr. White that you’re here,” the secretary says as she quickly picks up the phone to notify him of Emma’s arrival. "Don't bother telling him. I want to surprise him," Emma says, stopping the secretary from notifying Matías of her arrival. Unsure of what to do, the secretary drops the phone and remains silent. Excited and eager, Emma wastes no time and enters the office without knocking. But as soon as she steps inside, the smile on her face vanishes. Her excitement evaporates when she sees her husband in the arms of another woman. She stands there, frozen, staring at the scene without saying a word. "Emma," Matías says, quickly wiping the lipstick from his mouth. "What are you doing here?" he asks, his tone offended by her unannounced arrival. But Emma just continues to stare at him, shocked yet not entirely surprised, as she had suspected for some time that he was cheating on her. Without a word, driven by a sense of dignity and self-respect, she turns and leaves the office that now feels suffocating and oppressive. In a situation like this, one might expect their spouse to chase after them, to apologize or at least try to explain. But not Matías. He doesn’t follow her, nor does he try to offer any explanation. Angry and heartbroken, Emma leaves the building, desperate to get as far away as possible. This moment is a crushing blow for her. For two years, she tried everything to make their marriage work, but now it seems more impossible than ever. Feeling devastated, Emma heads to a nearby café, taking a seat at a table by the window that overlooks the street. She watches the world go by outside, her mind swirling with the painful truth she can no longer deny. She had always suspected Matías was deceiving her, but she clung to the hope that it was just her imagination, that she was wrong. Sadly, she now knows the truth—she was right all along. As Emma sits in the café, watching people pass by, she tries to clear her mind. An hour goes by, and as she starts to feel calmer, she decides it's time to leave and head back home. But as she approaches the parking lot where her driver is waiting with the car, she’s met with an unwelcome surprise—the woman with whom her husband is having an affair. Emma tries to ignore her, walking past without giving her the slightest attention. "Emma!" the woman shouts, making her stop and turn around. It’s clear that her husband’s lover isn’t about to let this opportunity to provoke her slip by. "What do you want?" Emma asks curtly, her patience wearing thin. "I just wanted to see your face while I tell you how much I've enjoyed your husband's kisses. And let me tell you, in bed, he's an absolute beast," the woman says with a smug smile, her words dripping with malice, clearly aimed at making Emma angry. Emma takes a deep breath, determined not to fall into the trap of this woman’s manipulation. "I'm glad you're enjoying yourself. After all, you're just the lover, and I'm the wife," she replies, flashing a calm smile. The woman's expression quickly changes to one of fury. Enraged, she storms toward Emma, grabbing her arm and shaking her violently. "Let go of me!" Emma yells, struggling to free herself from the woman’s grip. But just as the situation spirals out of control, something unexpected happens—a car comes speeding into the parking lot and crashes into both women. *** Emma feels a sharp, stabbing pain that overwhelms her, making it difficult to move. Her heart pounds heavily as she struggles to open her eyes, but the effort is almost unbearable. The noise of people around her is deafening, causing an intense headache that only adds to her misery. "Ma'am, listen to me! Can you hear me?" a voice calls out, trying to reach her through the fog of pain. “Mmmm,” she gasps, barely able to respond. "You’re okay. Let me help you sit up," says a man’s voice, gentle but firm. He helps her sit up from where she’s lying on the ground. "What happened?" Emma asks, wincing from the pain as she finally manages to open her eyes. She’s startled to find herself staring into the face of a handsome man with brown hair and striking gray eyes. "You were just in an accident," he explains. The memories come flooding back, and Emma looks around in panic. She sees the woman she had argued with being attended to by others. "The car didn’t hit you both too hard. You’re going to be fine," the man reassures her. Without a word, Emma tries to stand, bracing her hands on the ground, but a sharp pain shoots through her left arm. “Aaaargh!” she cries out, the pain intense and sudden. "It looks like your arm is dislocated," the man says, gently helping her to her feet. Just then, Matías appears. He glances briefly at Emma but quickly shifts his focus to his lover, completely ignoring the fact that his wife is injured. Tears well up in Emma’s eyes, and as the pain in her arm worsens, she feels even more miserable, both physically and emotionally. The sound of an ambulance siren cuts through the chaos, and paramedics arrive to assist both women. After a quick check-up, they decide to transfer them to the hospital for further treatment. Matías still pays no attention to Emma, his concern solely focused on the other woman. "Thank you for your help," Emma says quietly to the stranger who has stayed by her side, his presence a rare comfort in the turmoil. "There’s no need to thank me," he replies with genuine concern. "If you’d like, I can accompany you to the hospital, especially if there’s no one else to go with you." "I don’t want to be a bother. Don’t worry about me, I’ll be fine," Emma replies, embarrassed. She’s painfully aware that her husband has been there the whole time and hasn’t even asked if she’s okay. The paramedics lift her onto the stretcher, and both women are transported to the nearest hospital. By a coincidence or the irony of life, Emma and her husband's mistress are in adjoining rooms, which places them close to each other. Emma has her eyes closed when she hears the footsteps of someone entering the room. She slowly opens her eyes and sees Matías, who has just arrived. "Matías," she says, somewhat surprised to see him there. But then she remembers the scene of the accident and how he ignored her to be with his lover. "You must be happy about what you've done," he says in a cold tone. "What do you mean?" she asks, confused. "Don't play dumb. You know very well what I'm talking about. It's more than evident that after seeing the two of us kissing in the office, you decided to wait for the right moment to take revenge on us and deliberately had a car run over them. Of course, nothing went as planned." "Are you going crazy?" she tells him, offended by his accusations. "I'm only going to warn you about one thing: if something happens to her and she loses my son, I'll never forgive you," he says, and leaves Emma, who is left surprised in the room. It didn't take long for tears to come to her eyes and roll down her cheeks. Emma takes off the serum she is wearing and goes to the next room, where, to her surprise, she finds her mother-in-law accompanying the woman with whom her beloved son is cheating on her. "What are you doing here?" Sofia, Matías' mother, says, giving Emma a look full of rejection. "I'm also admitted to this hospital." "I can't believe you have the guts to come to this room after what you did to Silvia. Aren't you ashamed?" "I haven't done anything, and that's why I'm here now." "Do you say I'm a liar?" Silvia says, pretending to cry. "You were the one who tried to hurt me, and now you're pretending so that everyone thinks I was the cause of everything," Emma says, trying to clarify the situation. A loud "paf" echoes as Sofia slaps Emma while she tries to explain. Emma holds her face on the side that received the slap and watches as Silvia laughs at her misfortune. Footsteps approach the room, and an angry Matías enters. "Why are you here?" "Mati, darling, please tell her to leave. She hates me and came to make fun of me," Silvia says between false tears. "Emma, go away and don't try to get any closer to Silvia," he says in a cold tone. Emma just stares at him in silence. "Get out of here, you're just causing trouble," Sofia tells her. "I thought I had married a great man, but apparently, I made a big mistake for which I am now paying the consequences. Trying to win your love is not worth it," Emma says, filled with anger and feeling helpless. "I'm sorry I wasn't what you expected." "I want us to divorce as soon as possible," she replies, and leaves the room without looking back. She is already resigned and determined to distance herself from the man and his family who despise her so much. As she walks toward the exit, she bumps into someone entering the hospital. "Excuse me," the man says. "Excuse me," she responds, looking up at him. Standing before her is the handsome man with gray eyes who had helped her during the accident. "You again," she says, surprised. "You're better now?" he asks, noticing that she is leaving the hospital and observing that his arm is still in bad condition and hasn’t been bandaged. "I've decided to leave. I don't have anything recorded, and I'll seek medical assistance elsewhere." "Do you want me to accompany you?" he asks, concerned that something might happen to her on the way. "No need. I'll call my family to come for me. Thank you anyway," she says, and leaves him behind. Emma exits the hospital as quickly as possible and takes a taxi. As she rides, she laments and cries without restraint. "Miss, are you alright?" the driver asks, worried. "Don't worry. Just take me to this address," she says, handing him a piece of paper with the address written on it. Emma sheds the last of her tears, her only desire now is to separate from Matías and distance herself from his family. The taxi driver drives for almost an hour before arriving at a huge mansion. "I think we've arrived," he says, uncertain if this is the right place. "Okay," she replies, rolling down the window and leaning out to speak to the security guard at the gate. "Hi, Max." "Hello, Miss Emma. It's a pleasure to see you here again." "Thank you. Please open the gate; I want to enter." "Of course." The taxi enters the grounds of the mansion, and after Emma pays the driver, she gets out and heads to the entrance. She rings the doorbell, and the family butler opens the door. "Miss Taylor, welcome. Please come in," he says, holding the door open for her. She enters the house and goes to the living room, where she finds her brother Cristian on the phone. "Hello, brother," she says. He looks at her with a surprised expression, having not seen her for over two years. "Emma, you're back," he says with a smile, recalling the day she left the house. That day, she had told him she would only return if her family accepted her spouse, but here she is now. "Please tell me you’re back to stay." "Yes, I'm here to stay. I've decided to divorce and come back to my family." "I’ve wanted to hear that for a long time. You don’t know how happy I am to have you back here," he says, moving toward her and giving her a huge hug. "Aaargh!" she cries out in pain. Her brother has unintentionally hurt her arm while hugging her. "Are you okay?" he asks, worried. "I hurt my arm, but don’t worry. I’ll be fine," she says, trying to reassure him. She doesn’t want him to know the full extent of what happened or to seek revenge. "Let’s go to your room so you can rest. I’ll call the family doctor to check on you," he says, still concerned. "Okay, let's go." They head upstairs to Emma's room, which has been kept tidy and clean despite her absence. Once in the room, Emma lies down on her bed. "It feels good to be back," she says, feeling comforted by her familiar surroundings. "You should never have left. I wonder what you saw in that i'mbeci1e that made you choose him over your family." "I know I made a mistake, but you know that I am only human and can make mistakes. What matters now is that I’m here." "You're right. We should celebrate the return of my dear sister. For now, I'll call the doctor. Stay here quietly while the doctor arrives; in the meantime, I'll ask for something to eat." "Okay," she replies, and Cristian leaves the room, leaving her alone. Lying on her bed, Emma closes her eyes, trying to hide the discomfort in her arm. While she rests, she thinks about Matías and wonders what he is doing now that she is no longer in his life. Matías has spent a lot of time in the hospital with Silvia and her mother, who seem to get along very well, unlike Emma. The two women were always at odds and argued frequently. At this moment, he is heading toward the house to discuss his divorce petition. His driver has just arrived to pick him up. "Carlos, I want you to take me home," he says, noticing a package next to him. "What is this?" he asks, picking up the package. "It's something the lady bought. She was excited because she had something special planned for both of us, according to what I heard," Carlos replies, and Matías feels a pang of guilt as he remembers how she had spoken to him. "Do you know what happened today in the company's parking lot?" "I heard that the lady was run over along with another woman. I hope she’s alright; she’s a very good person," Carlos says, and Matías looks at him in surprise. Never before has Matías heard any complaints about her from the staff. On the contrary, they all speak highly of her, and she feels comfortable with them. He decides not to ask any more questions and remains silent until they arrive at the house. Matías enters and goes up to Emma's room to talk to her calmly, but to his surprise, she is not there. Remembering her words, he checks her closet to see if she has left and taken all her things. Everything appears to be in place, so he decides to search the house for her, but she is nowhere to be found. He then goes outside and calls his driver. "Tell me, sir, do you need something?" "Did Carlos take my spouse somewhere?" "No, the lady didn't come with me, but I remember seeing her get into a taxi," Carlos replies. "Where could she have gone?" Matías asks, growing increasingly worried. He picks up his phone and tries to call her repeatedly, but she doesn’t answer. At that moment, Emma's voice telling him that she wants a divorce echoes in his mind. "Has she really left me?" he asks himself, feeling a deep emptiness inside. The Taylor family doctor has finished examining Emma and providing the necessary medical care. Fortunately, her arm hasn’t suffered any fractures; she only has contusions and a twisted nerve, which causes pain. The doctor has prescribed medication for the pain and inflammation, and she should be fully recovered in a few days. Feeling much better, Emma is eating something when she hears her father’s voice in the distance. "I want to see my daughter!" he calls out as he opens the door to her room, accompanied by his sister. "Dad," Emma says, feeling ashamed for having been a poor daughter and abandoning her family for someone unworthy who has never truly loved her. "Daughter, my love, you’re here with your family," he says, embracing her. "Yes, Dad, I'm back." "Sister, you don’t know how happy I am that you're here. I’ve missed you very much." "I’ve missed all of you too," Emma says, a tear rolling down her cheek. "Your brother told me you should divorce that man you married." "If it's true, I've decided to get a divorce." "That guy is not up to the level of a Taylor. I don't know how I allowed you to marry him and compromise your identity to be part of a family that is beneath our standards," her father says. Emma smiles and snuggles into her father’s shoulder. The Taylor family is one of the most powerful and influential in the country. Her spouse’s family will never match the wealth of the Taylors, who own countless hotels and shopping malls, as well as several companies. "Dad, I’m a little tired now, and I just want to rest." "That’s fine, my dear. We’ll discuss your divorce later. For now, get some rest." "Thanks, Daddy. You’re the best," she says, giving him a kiss on the cheek. Everyone leaves her room, and she is left alone. Emma takes out her phone from her bag, which has been on silent, and finds several missed calls from Matías. It’s clear to her that he has called to discuss their separation, but at this moment, the last thing she wants is to argue with him over the phone. She decides to go to sleep and will call him tomorrow when she feels better. Two days have passed since Emma returned to her family. Matías has tried to communicate with her, but she has refused to answer his calls. Her anger and disappointment are stronger than she had imagined, and now the only thing she wants is to be away from him. It's Saturday, and Emma is in the garden of her house, taking a walk while she observes the flowers and contemplates the beautiful morning. "What are you doing here alone?" he asks as he stands next to her. "I just want to contemplate how beautiful this garden is." "You haven't been here for a long time. I understand that you want to be outside, but it would be better if you stayed in your room and rested. I want you to recover soon." "If I stay locked up there, I'm going to have an anxiety attack, and that's the last thing I want." "You're thinking about Matías," she asks, and this takes her by surprise. "You're curious about what's going on in my mind, aren't you?" "The truth is, the only thing that interests me is that you are happy, but above all, that you stay away from those people who hurt you." "Don't worry about my brother. I've already spoken with my lawyer, and today Matías will receive the divorce papers. I'm determined to leave him, and there's no going back." Emma is more than determined to leave her spouse and does not intend to back down. Even though she loves him, her self-love must be greater, so she must prioritize her happiness above all else. "That being the case, in a week we will have a welcome party for you. I'm thinking of inviting your ex to the party. It's time for him to realize the big mistake he made by despising you." "Okay, I think that's perfect." Emma returned to her room a few minutes later, where she received another call from Matías. This time, she decided to answer the call and find out what he wanted. "Hello," she replies indifferently. "Emma, you finally answer. I've been calling you, and you haven't responded." "What do you want?" "Where are you? Why haven't you come home?" "I have nothing to do in that house, and I already told you that I want a divorce." "So you meant it." "Of course I did. The best thing you can do is sign the divorce papers in good faith, or I will be forced to annul our marriage." "You don't have to threaten me or be so abrupt. Send me the documents, and I'll sign them." "Well, this afternoon my lawyer will come to see you so you can sign the divorce. Goodbye," he says and hangs up the call without giving her a chance to say anything else. Matías is incredulous to see how Emma has changed and the different way she has spoken to him. She had never behaved like this before. The woman who always sought his attention is now completely different and shows no interest in him. "My love, what are you doing?" Silvia asks as she enters Matías's office, accompanied by her mother. "I'm working. What do you want?" he responds coldly. "I'm just here to see you, darling. Does that bother you?" Silvia says, pouting. "Son, why are you behaving like this toward the woman who will be the mother of your child?" his mother demands. "Mom, Silvia is supposed to be recovering from an accident for the sake of our son, but she’s here when she shouldn’t be." "I'm fine, and the baby is out of danger. You don’t need to worry," Silvia says somewhat nervously. "What happened was more of a scare. Silvia didn’t suffer any harm. I think the angels protected her and freed her from the bad intentions of that woman," her mother says, referring to Emma. "That's right, the car didn’t hit me," Silvia adds with a smile. At that moment, Matías remembers seeing Emma lying on the ground due to the impact. He still hasn’t reviewed the security footage to understand what happened that day. "I’m busy right now. Please leave me alone," Matías says as he picks up some documents. "Alright, we’ll go do some shopping. You continue working," his mother says, and she and Silvia leave the office. Matías has doubts about what happened and wonders if he should check the footage from the park’s cameras to see what really occurred that day. Determined to clear his doubts, he calls his secretary. "Carol, I need you to contact the person in charge of the video surveillance and request the footage of the moment of the accident involving my spouse and Silvia." "Of course, sir. I’ll get back to you right away and ensure you receive it today." "You don’t need to rush. Just get the recording and then pass it to me." "Okay," she replies, and after that, he hangs up the phone and continues working. Almost an hour later, his secretary contacts him. "Yes, Carol?" he says while analyzing some documents. "Sir, Mr. McGregor wants to see you. He says he’s your spouse’s lawyer," she informs him. Matías is surprised to hear this. He had thought the divorce was just a tantrum from Emma, but it seems it is real, and she is determined to leave him. "Let it go," he says. The lawyer enters his office with a folder in hand containing the divorce application papers. "Mr. White, it is a pleasure to meet you," the lawyer says in a polite tone. "I don’t think this meeting is for anything pleasant," Matías responds, indicating that the lawyer should take a seat with a wave of his hand. "Well, whether the day is pleasant for you depends on how you receive my client’s divorce application. To be honest, it’s quite favorable to you since she doesn’t want anything from you other than to sign the documents." "So she intends to divorce me without demanding anything?" "That’s right. She has asked me to tell you that all she wants is for you to sign the papers immediately. Then she can become a free woman, just as you will be, and you can marry whoever you want," the lawyer says, handing him the folder with the documents. Matías takes it and quickly reviews the papers, confirming that the lawyer is telling the truth—Emma is not demanding anything from his money or property. "She really just wants to separate from me." "That’s right. Please sign so we can get this over with." Matías takes a pen and, feeling somewhat doubtful, stamps his signature on the documents. At the moment of signing, he feels a great weight on his chest, and something inside him suggests that he has lost something valuable. However, he ignores these feelings and finishes signing the papers. "I am glad to have cooperated with you. I hope we meet again under better circumstances," the lawyer says before standing up and leaving. Emma is in her room when she receives a message from her lawyer informing her that the divorce papers have been signed and that she can now practically declare herself a free woman.		Enjoy reading-D r e am e		94	https://www.facebook.com/100086468286886/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707296	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 8:39 PM	1740724252	1746063575		2651																										fbweb.moboreels.com	Watch more			VIDEO			https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16084322en-fb-x613-en-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=851109&jump=0&exdata=883CBFA171DC537696471AE6DF82326772E1711CB58CB93F			3.2314531422493E+14	Pusat Drama Mini	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481479940_933898481889324_3633314225683157925_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3wHUN3k9OuEQ7kNvgG6CkIp&_nc_oc=AdiDsZr6gyx1aoYO8VtT9FjpfZy0G6vs8l-gi6DlPIB8OzizoG5SYPLvfShw_alE0UIYfQpJsYeJIYq5mnpi5g3X&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYBczqsNjsONPilEn5H9D-ZathvTuPTmD7PeuDLlVpI-QA&oe=67C71DD0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Fifteen years ago, Evan, a genius boy and heir to the esteemed Bailey family, was taken in by the Harrison family after losing his parents and enduring torment from their son. Luckily, Evan's four stunning aunts—each possessing unique prowess as a powerful warrior, celebrated actress, miracle-working doctor, and successful business tycoon—found him, showering Evan with love. Together, they orchestrated retribution against those who had wronged him.		Pusat Drama Mini		254	https://www.facebook.com/61563203550449/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706723	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 10:41 PM	1740724216	1746070907		2651																										fb.me	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥Tired of Numbness & Tingling In Your Feet & Legs?🔥		http://fb.me/			1.0142922475957E+14	Iowa Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482051105_1301614904386387_2128043271886069656_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ES8YD60bAxsQ7kNvgHNhSgA&_nc_oc=AdjiYZPIgf-ltVAvTkaKtlp7isfk_mnbAHRY0o3RVIHABvzBExc-Vjnx8x6dudhwALGq-2r4s3oyvY3yfEhPmr1q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYD5ruoLQaoqPP_WPwvH4F9s89sdflziY6CfLOCiUw6GNw&oe=67C72B96	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥North Liberty, Iowa City & Surrounding Areas💥 ” 𝗜 𝗮𝗺 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗯𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗽𝘆 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗺𝘆 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲. 𝗜 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗺𝘆 𝗻𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝘀𝘆𝗺𝗽𝘁𝗼𝗺𝘀 𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝟯 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗵𝘀.” - 𝗝𝗲𝗳𝗳 🔥𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 Nerve Pain Consult 🔥 + Screening with🩸 Blood Flow Analysis!!🩸Valued at $300 𝘚𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝙉𝙪𝙢𝙗𝙣𝙚𝙨𝙨 & 𝙏𝙞𝙣𝙜𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝘐𝘯 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘏𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 & 𝘍𝘦𝘦𝘵? 𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗼𝘀𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗻𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗻𝗲𝘀𝘀? Is walking your pet or standing in line turning into unbearable foot pain? 𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗺𝗯, 𝘂𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗱𝘆 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗳𝗲𝗹𝘆? It’s time to take control and stop the suffering. 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 can turn everyday activities into exhausting challenges—but there’s hope! ✅𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Naturally Without Surgery ✅𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Without Addictive Medications ✅New Proven Non-Surgical Treatment That Targets Nerve Damage 𝗗𝗿. 𝗠𝗼 𝗞𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗛𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝟵𝟬% 𝘀𝘂𝗰𝗰𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆. 𝗛𝗶𝘀 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗮𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗶𝘃𝗲𝘀! 𝗪𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝟭𝟮 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀, 𝗗𝗿. 𝗠𝗼 𝗞𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝘁𝗼 𝗡𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗵 𝗟𝗶𝗯𝗲𝗿𝘁𝘆 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘀. If you suffer from 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆: 🔥 Burning, Tingling, or Numbness ⚡ Sharp, Shooting Pain ⚠️ Weakness, Balance Issues, or Cramping 😣 Pain That Won’t Go Away, Making It Hard To Sleep 📍 Serving North Liberty, Iowa City & Surrounding Areas! 𝗘𝗡𝗗 𝗡𝗘𝗨𝗥𝗢𝗣𝗔𝗧𝗛𝗬 𝗣𝗔𝗜𝗡. 𝗦𝗧𝗔𝗥𝗧 𝗟𝗜𝗩𝗜𝗡𝗚. Claim a Neuropathy Severity Assessment for 𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 Today Only. 👇 Click Below to See If You Qualify for our 𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 𝗡𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻! 👇 This offer is valid for new patients only. Results may vary based on individual conditions and compliance with the recommended care plan. No guarantees of specific results or cures are made. Testimonials reflect individual patient experiences and do not guarantee outcomes for all patients. Fees, discounts, and free consultations are transparent, with no hidden conditions. This advertisement complies with all state regulations and does not claim superiority over other healthcare providers or treatment methods. Direct solicitation of patients is not employed. For a personalized assessment of your condition, please consult with Dr. Mohamed Karim.		Iowa Wellness Center		1992	https://www.facebook.com/iowawellnesscenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707623	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/10/25, 11:57 PM	1740724274	1746939452		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481947292_1174434517720759_3455623920359141668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAnKvw2BDwQ7kNvgFeMTBf&_nc_oc=AdiX8HMpv046C844Jr5BLTdm9DXVgISAWL7CDpB-OX_O_US-ThnnxIHzo4Qf61BrX8pK70-M8yPxr0Otr_pi6F_e&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCiEOXjl9wSogsW20Ke_FbFavHtIlJ-ZscXrMqj0x0Puw&oe=67C71DFF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707433	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/10/25, 8:20 PM	1740724262	1746926452		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480780744_1283310486096918_7498365979395352111_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IYSe1g51G88Q7kNvgEkIXDI&_nc_oc=AdiPe-qZ47ws9VAerVpn3FLDehh9mWCtliz2DzLtRX6CVlP_owyrtrA4qK126t0J_ztVA8lt64bB1UedRCboxvGM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCIrc1zuZx9Vvj1pRKP0ZwYIawO1bKE-4xV2HUVxn6ccw&oe=67C70E5F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her ? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707458	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 8:51 PM	1740724263	1746064268		2651																										web.linknovels.cc	Learn more			VIDEO	👉👉Click To Read		https://web.linknovels.cc/popularize?packageName=com.yestory.cc&channel=facebook_ip_int&source=web2app_fb&cpm=awkL_vkOzt2s4yb7CuE66g&book_id=6367&book_version=0&book_version_name=origin&chapter_id=3&pixelId=606800202021330&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaignid={{campaign.id}}&utm_ad={{ad.name}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}}			1.0413958255554E+14	Yestory ios - fanpage 2	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482086099_9366526393430780_947034804580263092_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kIX-CpsjhmcQ7kNvgGkGO2T&_nc_oc=AdjVNWxvQQDn2LPoeesbhupDKGi27v09U58K_gBOx8nYAQT9amaC7kTrTHmJ6xLtH_fJQkADyqqs5wgwNjuBOIzy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYAMovuDLnsP4q2k7GCvJKdOcPkve2as3J8NaWBstyGwQQ&oe=67C7428A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		“You married my sister, and you don’t even know who she is,” my brother sneers at my husband. I have been Alpha Jaxon’s wife for three years. Three years of being invisible, of waiting for something from him to make me feel like I matter. But nothing. He doesn't realize what he has lost until I get divorced and return to my true identity. …… I glance at my phone, unlocking the screen just to make sure. Nothing. No texts, no missed calls. No Jaxon. Typical. It’s our anniversary. Three years. Three years of marriage to a man who barely looks at me. I sip the wine, trying to swallow the bitterness rising in my throat. I don’t even like wine, but here I am, drinking it like I’m in some kind of perfect marriage, pretending I have a perfect husband. Meanwhile, Jaxon’s probably stuck in some meeting, or worse—with her. My thumb hovers over Instagram. I shouldn’t check it. I know I shouldn’t. But I do anyway. I scroll, and there she is. Scarlett Moore, the ex that never quite left. A fresh post. Of course. She’s sitting in his office, her legs crossed, lounging in Jaxon’s chair like she owns the place. And the caption? “Making deals. Big things coming.” Big things coming, huh? I scoff, setting my phone down hard enough to rattle the glassware. What kind of “big things” is she making with my husband? My phone buzzes. For a split second, my heart jumps. Jaxon: Stuck in a meeting. Don’t wait up. That’s it. No sorry, no I’ll make it up to you, not even a shitty excuse about how important tonight should be. Just…don’t wait up. I stare at the message, the words blurring together as the knot in my chest tightens. Three years of this. Of being invisible, of waiting for something—anything—from him that makes me feel like I matter. And nothing. I push my chair back and stand up too fast. The room tilts, and I grip the edge of the table to steady myself. My legs feel weak, my head spinning. I can feel something off. There’s a dull ache building in my lower belly, sharp and sudden, like a knife twisting deep inside. I push open the bathroom door, barely making it into a stall before the pain hits harder. What is going on? I feel it then. Wetness between my legs. My heart drops as I glance down. Blood. A lot of it. “Oh God,” I whisper, my voice shaking. I hit Jaxon’s number. It rings once, then goes straight to voicemail. “Dammit,” I hiss, hanging up and calling again. No answer. I lean back against the cold wall of the stall, sliding down until I’m sitting on the floor. I blink through the tears, realizing with a sudden, gut-wrenching clarity that I’m not just bleeding. I’m losing it. I was pregnant. Was. I pull up Callie’s messages, my vision blurry as I type. Me: I’m bleeding. Bad. I think I’m miscarrying. …… We pull up to Julian’s private clinic on the outskirts of the Valens territory. Callie parks the car and rushes around to help me out. My legs are weak, shaky, and I lean on her as we walk inside. Julian’s waiting. He’s an older guy, always calm, always professional, but the second he sees the state I’m in, his expression shifts. “Jesus, Nina,” he says, guiding me toward the exam room. “What happened?” “I’m pregnant,” I whisper, the words tasting foreign and wrong on my tongue. “Was, I guess.” Julian nods grimly. “Let’s get you checked out.” After what feels like hours, Julian sighs, pulling off his gloves. “I’m sorry, Nina. You were definitely pregnant. But... you’re losing the baby.” I nod, because what else is there to say? The confirmation doesn’t make it hurt any less. I’d barely had time to process the fact that I was pregnant in the first place. Now it’s gone. “Do you want me to call him?” Callie asks softly. “Jaxon?” I shake my head violently, but then stop. What’s the point? He’s the father. He should know, even if he doesn’t care. Maybe he’ll finally realize how broken this all is. “Call him,” I whisper, barely recognizing my own voice. An hour passes, maybe more, before the door swings open. Jaxon steps in, still in his suit, looking every bit the powerful Alpha CEO he always does. But his face? Blank. Like this is just another business meeting for him. “Nina, I didn’t know you were...” he says, his voice flat, almost clinical. “You were pregnant?” “Yeah,” I snap, my voice thick with emotion. “Pregnant. And now, I’m not.” His expression hardens, but there’s no emotion behind his eyes. “I didn’t know, Nina. You should have told me.” “Told you?” I laugh, the sound bitter and hollow. “Told you what, exactly? That I was carrying your child? You didn’t even give a shit about me, Jaxon. What made me think you’d care about the baby?” “I’m here now, aren’t I?” I stare at him, disgust crawling up my throat. “Here now. Yeah. After I lost the baby. After I bled all over the goddamn restaurant floor and begged you to pick up the phone. Now you show up.” Jaxon runs a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated. “Look, Nina, I’m sorry. I didn’t know this was happening. If I had—” “If you had, what? You’d have what? Showed up a little earlier? Said some comforting words?” I shake my head. “You don’t get it, do you? This isn’t just about today. This is about everything. Three years of being ignored. Three years of watching you go off to your ‘meetings’ while I sit here, hoping you’d give a damn.” He doesn’t answer. He just stares at me, cold and distant, like he always is. Like I’m some annoying inconvenience. I laugh again, but it’s bitter, ugly. “You can leave now, Jaxon. You’ve done your part. I lost the baby. You can go back to your precious company and your precious Scarlett.” He shifts on his feet, like he’s about to say something, but then he just nods. Nods and walks out. Just like that. I watch him leave, the door closing softly behind him. The second he’s gone, the weight of everything hits me like a tidal wave. The tears come fast, choking me, and I collapse into Callie’s arms, sobbing so hard I can barely breathe. The pain is too much, the emptiness too deep. I had a child. I had a life inside me. And now it’s gone. Just like my marriage. …… It’s been two weeks since I lost the baby. I place the divorce papers on Jaxon’s desk with more force than necessary. Jaxon raises an eyebrow, his icy blue eyes flicking over the papers before coming back to me. “Nina, we don’t need to do this.” “We’re mates,” he says, like that explains everything. Like that word is supposed to magically erase everything he’s done. “You’re just upset right now. We’ll get through this.” My blood boils at how casually he says it, how easily he dismisses everything. “You think being mates is enough? After everything?” I laugh, the sound harsh and bitter. “You don’t even treat me like your wife, Jaxon. You’ve never treated me like a mate.” “I have obligations. The company, the pack. I can’t just drop everything for you.” “I don’t give a shit about your obligations!” I cut him off, stepping closer. “I gave you everything. I waited for you. I put up with Scarlett being around like some fucking ghost from the past. And for what? To be ignored? To lose a baby by myself?” His eyes darken at the mention of Scarlett, and for a second, I think I hit a nerve. But then he shakes it off, like always. Like nothing I say matters. “This isn’t a good time,” he mutters, turning back to his desk, grabbing a pen like he’s already moved on from this conversation. “I’m in the middle of negotiating with the board. There are important decisions to make right now. We can talk about this later.” “There’s nothing to talk about, Jaxon. I’m done.” I grab the divorce papers off the desk, shoving them into my bag. “You won’t sign them? Fine. I’ll take them to court. I’m sure the press will have a field day with that.” …… Now, my brothers are about to storm in here, and everything I’ve been hiding is about to blow up in my face. Dominic steps out, tall and broad, his face set in a hard line. Behind him, Lucas and Griffin follow, both looking just as pissed. Lucas steps forward, his arms crossed. “So, you’re telling us now? After three years of marriage? You married this prick without saying a word?” I open my mouth to respond, but the sound of the office door opening stops me cold. Jaxon steps out, his face a mask of calm, but his eyes flick to Dominic and then back to me. “What’s going on?” Dominic steps in front of me, blocking me from Jaxon’s view. “We’re leaving.” Jaxon raises an eyebrow, clearly not understanding the situation. “Leaving? What are you talking about?” “You really don’t know, do you?” Dom’s voice is full of disgust. “You married my sister, and you don’t even know who she is.” Jaxon’s eyes flicker with confusion, but he stays quiet, waiting for Dominic to continue. “Nina Valens,” Dom says, his voice low and dangerous. “Heir to the Valens Pack. Alpha heir.”		Yestory ios - fanpage 2		73	https://www.facebook.com/100088463576242/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706459	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 11:54 PM	1740724205	1746075254		2651																										amazon.com	Learn more			IMAGE	ZEN LIFE HERB Muscle REx - Joint, Muscle & Nerve Support - Relax Aches & Chronic Discomfort Plant-Based Supplement (60 Capsules)	Clinically Tested Ginseng Plus Blend – Our 100% natural, plant-based supplement brings together a carefully selected blend of ingredients, including Ginseng Plus, Salvia Miltiorrhiza Root Powder, and Panax Notoginseng Root Powder, traditionally valued for supporting heart health and blood pressur....	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DMNQ8WJK?maas=maas_adg_91DF9D9C18BC3F3500C691544B5361E6_afap_abs&ref_=aa_maas&tag=maas			4.4101910908831E+14	ZENLife Herb Company	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072661_632438149433204_695087562734631903_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=04J3K6VuYKYQ7kNvgE8CeWh&_nc_oc=Adh4GSWt4BearDNCoHA187yB2evhB4DwvQWUxvYGbudQUUebOHzASMEFeMSG8M5clILnt-vVowUpcm_B84x2JEIA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYAPxBVMdRK6HRIaGitGposgBCBx5NvlFmLZxwbSS4bAnQ&oe=67C72C67	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Stay strong and pain-free with MUSCLE REx®! 💪 Don't let soreness slow down progress—power up recovery today! 💥 Shop now at www.zenlh.com 🌟 #musclerecovery #trainhardrecoverfast #zenlifeherb #painfreeliving #inflammationrelief #stayactive #fitnessgoals #naturalsupport #wellnesssolutions #plantsupplements		ZENLife Herb Company		1633	https://www.facebook.com/zenlifeherb/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706740	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 8:54 PM	1740724217	1746064458		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481203591_985596819689799_7297049797229685549_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=haRKcY01uXsQ7kNvgG_8oi8&_nc_oc=Adi8L9xyJPd4YFEGIFiRs_t6UNtXN4MNFmWyIHYRJS0uw-VqSNnSM4k7is9Zy4vqNnQNn76hTNtw7i6kFpNWzbH3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBVv2NYBROCUTZ5unWkjSh4RGYhwu5DAaACeuxqfvariQ&oe=67C74101	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707619	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	4/30/25, 8:57 PM	1740724274	1746064627		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480927947_2662714677252227_775525715058800232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mxl-j7rRS8MQ7kNvgE7llWs&_nc_oc=AdhFdWKNsmFZMek_ODl6owR5mHZgvjRaniW_OGH8HN20AKW5pkaKhdA5xukBGfha3MpvGh2STQkq7rCWIpVcsC4s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCH6nVfE3p0plx0FQQ9fOqH2KFkNrJaJM_c5MbzQJmfrg&oe=67C73574	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706492	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 8:58 PM	1740724207	1746064703		2651																										congelum-gel.com	Order Now			CAROUSEL	Get rid of all obstacles! CONGELUM is your reliable assistant!	🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5	https://indianlaparoscopyinstitute.com/vLv2kDMj			1.0690087833906E+14	Living Healthy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481448396_1175453284011866_369432481888219789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D_Z7KXQwnEsQ7kNvgEqX3hn&_nc_oc=AdiUXQ9xQ-g6Yd4Z2yJwNKgAbinbxkr5CFhFEmFsJEDDDpiIDYMgoTi1d24Uk3_OzsFqqsIXfUawCpVBWAAI-u07&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYB2UYD4re5AwaTt33wyrM-_R6U4AbmFdyn5zwOp7g4MDw&oe=67C741B0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5		Living Healthy		398	https://www.facebook.com/100070620894105/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707563	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 5:24 PM	1740724271	1749853477		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop Now			DCO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481137441_660625016471482_8911918914334944340_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9Cfceun8MTwQ7kNvgG7uPNd&_nc_oc=Adhdg6GUQjT7hpqMmol-mvm_PmBGalxEy_9ARWH3zKEqoJHnYHIojQHUT42B3o_IDDyNK12hXA6K4n-OMkTvF_s1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCX5veGbwCaaTwzWWwRm2rs51xKBySeUrtFxAf4YGVruA&oe=67C71AC0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706507	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/10/25, 10:17 PM	1740724207	1746933440		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	FDA Approved and Insurance Covered Treatment for Diabetic Nerve Pain	FDA Approved and Insurance Covered Relief for Neuropathy Struggling with burning, tingling, or numbness in your feet or hands? Diabetic nerve pain can limit your daily life, but relief is possible. Our advanced treatments, including the FDA approved Qutenza Patch, PRP injections, ESWT, and functional rehab, are designed to reduce pain and restore mobility. Covered by insurance and tailored to your needs, our non-surgical solutions can help you get back to doing what you love. Call 212-227-3233 or visit www.njrehabexperts.com to book your free consultation today.	http://fb.me/			1.5811420824424E+14	New Jersey Rehab Experts	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481171614_4160076464319279_2478556250988545107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QRu3a4tijWwQ7kNvgGHaPUg&_nc_oc=AdilXB-Pr6tgku0FSxooi9nstOh6HFN7csTSRFQZ-n3nMrr0Pvt1t2d99pz3fMz5VHLQv_cfuc6aOHgciYdkRp8O&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYBJ9ISPy0i2p2XJ_pUQo9eFYh2aKxamHK0oL6ZBoHuQ-A&oe=67C72138	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Break Free from Diabetic Nerve Pain! 🚨 Struggling with burning, tingling, or numbness in your feet and hands? At New Jersey Rehab Experts, we offer cutting-edge, FDA-approved and insurance-covered treatments to help you regain mobility and live pain-free! Our Advanced Treatment Approach: ✔️ Qutenza Patch (FDA-Approved & Insurance Covered) – High-dose capsaicin treatment for long-lasting nerve pain relief 🔥 ✔️ Extracorporeal Shockwave Therapy (ESWT) – Stimulates nerve healing & circulation 💥 ✔️ PRP Injections – Uses your body’s own healing power to regenerate damaged nerves 🩸 ✔️ Anti-Gravity Treadmill – Pain-free movement and gait training 🚶‍♂️ ✔️ Functional Rehab – Strengthen muscles & restore mobility 🏋️ ✔️ Personalized Diet & Exercise Plan – Reduce inflammation & optimize health 🍎 💡 Why Choose Us? ✅ Non-Surgical & Drug-Free Treatment Options ✅ FDA-Approved & Insurance-Covered Solutions ✅ Comprehensive Care for Lasting Relief ✅ Tailored Therapy Plans for Your Needs 📍 Serving Jersey City & Clifton 💬 Message us now or call 212-227-3233 to book a FREE consultation! 🔗 Visit: www.njrehabexperts.com 🚀 Take the first step toward a pain-free life today! #NeuropathyRelief #DiabeticNervePain #FDAApproved #Qutenza #ESWT #PRP #NJRehabExperts		New Jersey Rehab Experts		449	https://www.facebook.com/NJRE610/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706767	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	4/30/25, 10:33 PM	1740724219	1746070403		2651																										www.purehealthchiro.net	Learn more			VIDEO	$49 Spinal Restoration Therapy!	Sustainable pain relief and improved quality of life await you.	https://www.purehealthchiro.net/optin			3.8091318194836E+14	Pure Health Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480671394_617389644436085_7092967479770364752_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zD5AaWthtN0Q7kNvgE0sgfD&_nc_oc=AdgcxpKidTTQey48BzQmC9PfuRcmQYr68HZ3S2PxqP-lRuPRHtuNBMWmQVlFz9TpS3lNTph0wR7MYSFCH06sbtcX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYDoXgfx9L1JfTGX8dH4m4MrfgGigh5faUTfUtZ7TBrd6A&oe=67C72BB8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Back Pain? Discover Pure Health Chiropractic's Spinal Restoration Therapy! Hey Minneapolis, for the next week, we're giving away 50 vouchers for an Spinal Restoration Therapy Consultation & Health History for just $49! (Normally a $221 value!) What’s Included in Your Voucher: 🩺 Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination: Identify the underlying causes of your discomfort. 📋 Postural Assessment: Evaluate your posture and alignment for personalized care. 📝 Health History Consultation: Tailor your treatment based on your specific needs. 📜 Report of Findings & Personalized Treatment Plan: Receive a customized program to alleviate pain and restore function. At Pure Health Chiropractic, Dr. Mancini’s innovative SRT Program is designed to relieve, reeducate, reform, and re-strengthen the musculoskeletal and central nervous system for long-term health recovery. Whether you’re dealing with acute or chronic pain from traumatic spinal injuries, sports injuries, car accidents, or ergonomic postural concerns, this program can help you live the life you deserve and improve your overall quality of life. Click below to claim your $49 Spinal Restoration Therapy Consultation Voucher and start your journey to a pain-free life today!		Pure Health Chiropractic		183	https://www.facebook.com/PureHealthClinic/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706697	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 5:24 AM	1740724215	1749205482		2651																										peakfamilychiropractic.clinicnearyou.org	Get offer			IMAGE	$27 Complete Nerve Screening & 1st Treatment!	Offer Expires Soon!	https://peakfamilychiropractic.clinicnearyou.org/npspecial			1.0137798658017E+14	Peak Family Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481216781_1167599078487754_5948435105154144632_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qT_cE_8je9YQ7kNvgHpDwBq&_nc_oc=Adjz8I7_bZvlw0sIfw45em6weSnnfcJHQEmdSccUZxXfU-lRTGsbYoEsJMlc1ux8UlCn5ArY2sn3a3puW0sK0kk-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYD8LH96tVTaJ3nMJ3zcFrJ85TJRMkYcO-8BN0Yyjj7_6w&oe=67C740E8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👋 HELLO Fairlawn area!!!!! Back pain, neck pain, knee pain, migraines, sciatica, stiffness, fatigue, headaches and other health issues are no fun! 😫 I'm Dr. Jeremiah of Peak Family Chiropractic LLC here in Fairlawn, OH!! 👏👨‍⚕️ And I wanted to create a NO BRAINER opportunity for you to come meet us in person and get AMAZING chiropractic care! Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ It includes: ✅Spinal Exam ✅Medical X-Rays (if necessary) ✅Doctors Report of Findings ✅Care Plan recommendations ✅AND... an Adjustment!!! "I see so many people suffer from pain and never seek chiropractic care just because they didn't know how it could help them without the use of drugs and surgery... So I hope This Gets You Off The Fence and you give chiropractic a try." - Dr. Jeremiah Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ Not ready just yet? Check out what our patients have to say 😁👇 + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Knowledgeable and very friendly staff. The office is neat, clean and welcoming. I also love the flexibility of being able to move your appointments around with their app. Highly recommend Peak!" - Brittany C. + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "This place is absolutely amazing! You can feel the good energy throughout! I am so thankful for Dr. James, after one visit, I woke up with no pain after dealing with daily low back and sciatica pain for the last 7 months! I was skeptical in the beginning, now I am a believer. Found my first and only chiropractor and will not be leaving! Thank you to Dr. James and his wonderful staff!" - Sharon + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Dr Alex is excellent. She appraises the issue from all angles and provides wonderful care and treatment and follows a plan. The healing she had given me has been amazing. I trust her completely for my care." - Sharon H. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ Still not convinced? Keep reading... 😁👇 + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Had my very first visit today and every person/staff I interacted with was absolutely wonderful. I was treated kindly and spoken to very polite. They explained things for me to understand and were not the least bit demeaning like I have sometimes encountered in the past. I finally have hope that I can finally have some relief and help to the pain I have lived with for to long. I highly recommend this place to anyone seeking the services they offer. If I could give more than 5 stars I most certainly would." - Scott N. + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "The staff was super helpful, informative and friendly! Dr. Severino was awesome and educated me as well as made me feel at ease. I was in so much pain and they got me in right away even though their schedule was busy!" - Melissa K. + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "I went a bit apprehensive due to previous experience. I was handled with great care by everyone including the patient care team at the front desk. It was cute as a new patient expect your name on the chalk board in the doorway. I can say, if it were not for me just scheduling the appointment, I would not be where I am, and that is a good thing. I learned a lot, more than I knew about my spinal cord system and how it plays a large role in my well being. So I am glad I walked to the room that day for a free chair massage at my job. It was worth it. Thank you Peak, for helping me progress toward healing." - Toray G. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ STILL not convinced???? No worries, just keep reading! 😁👇 "Really had a wonderful experience at Peak today! Super friendly receptionists, very nice office and got in right at my time. Dr Freedman and Dr Nathan were si great, they eased all my concerns and I left feeling such an incredible difference just from one visit. Can't wait to go back!" - Jacklyn M. + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "The staff are all great here and Dr. Cody is the bomb!! I have had severe neck pain for over a year now and after just 1 session the difference is amazing! I'm looking forward to my upcoming sessions!" - Tammy w. + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "My mother n law recommended me to Peak chiropractic because I had a terrible sciatic flare up. I could barely walk or stand up straight the pain was severe and it lasted 3 weeks. I was evaluated and X-rays were taking and they got straight to work with chair compressions and adjustments. I started seeing Dr. Cody once a week and I have never felt better. The staff are all great." - Tamara G. STILLLLLLLLLLL not convinced????!!!!!! Don't worry... we have more reviews! 😁👇 + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Everyone was super nice and helpful. I feel a little off put by how fast my first “appointment “ was. I am not able to pay out of pocket so more up front explanation would br nice" - Dana W. + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Dr. Alex is amazing, she really listened and is so knowledgeable! My first appointment was thorough and I was provided a lot of great information - but wasn’t overwhelming at all. The office is stunning and everyone was so friendly. 10/10 recommend" - Dana P. + 769 5 Star Reviews ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Fantastic staff- they greet you at the door by name! Doc's are great, gentle and always feel great when I leave and Sleep so well afterwards too!" - Lesli E. Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️ You may be wondering... 🤷‍♂️🤷 ✅What is Chiropractic? - Chiropractic is a system of care focused on the structure of the body, particularly the spine. - Chiropractors adjust the body's alignment to relieve pain, improve function and to help the body heal itself. ✅How can Chiropractic help? - Back pain, neck pain, knee pain, sciatica, migraines, headaches, numbness, stiffness and herniated discs. - Injuries due to auto accidents, ear infections, digestion, fatigue, numbness, stiffness, anxiety, insomnia, allergies. ✅I've seen something like this before or maybe I already have a chiropractor... how do I know this is legit?!! - We hear you! You can read the reviews above and see what our patients have to say about that ;) - Or... We would love for you to come in and see how we are different for yourself! ✅Is Chiropractic safe? - Of course it is safe! - We use a gentle and effective method where you won't feel any pain at all! ✅Will Chiropractic break the bank? - We have very affordable care plans to fit your needs and what works for you! - We want to serve and help you, and we will find a plan just for you that will get you the care that you need. ✅How are there so many vouchers and how do the vouchers work?? - We reset the number of vouchers every month because we can only see 27 new amazing patients every 30 days! - Just fill in your info below and then you can call us to schedule a time to use your voucher or we'll be in touch with you very soon! ✅Why is it only $27? What's the catch? - No catch! We believe that this is the best way for you to come in and try chiropractic and experience the magic! - This is the perfect way for you to try it first and come meet us and our team in person! ... So you've heard from our patients, learned about chiropractic, and we have an amazing/no-brainer offer for new patients to come in and give us a shot! What are you waiting for 😁👇 Click the "GET OFFER" button below and enter your info to receive your voucher NOW! ⬇️		Peak Family Chiropractic		1785	https://www.facebook.com/peakakron/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2707080	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 5:08 AM	1740724238	1749204530		2651																										d1training.com	Get offer			IMAGE	FREE VIP WORKOUT	15 Spots Available	http://www.D1Training.com/			3.0210909299394E+14	D1 Training Aurora	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476898744_634971392351294_2671934221164828212_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G3cF94fZSScQ7kNvgEJun3T&_nc_oc=AdglAq6KmQD0JrBdDMKYP3jrSGkL_7UStm1FH5DdJyHjHWX9ejZXsciW3nu8DYzMpelKYO9L3Jj_V5KuMOFi_z6B&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYC6aLvVvKHe3JxqfaTzW6h1hJvls0_0bgMsTwZU1p0LDg&oe=67C73F1E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		⭐️HEY MEN IN THE AURORA AREA👇 Have you heard about D1 Training Aurora?! We understand starting a fitness journey can be nerve-wracking, but we're here to support you every step of the way. That's why we're offering 15 Men a FREE VIP WORKOUT❗️ D1 Training provides men with customized programming to help achieve your fitness goals. Our 5-Star⭐️ Training Program is based on a Division 1 strength & conditioning program and includes a dynamic warm-up, performance, strength, core & conditioning, and a cool-down stretch. We get it – stepping into a new fitness environment can be intimidating. That's why every workout at D1 Training is led by a certified coach who offers guidance and motivation, creating a supportive atmosphere to help ease any nerves. Our state-of-the-art facility features the same multilayered synthetic turf and top-of-the-line equipment used by top universities and professional athletes🤩 At D1 Training, we're more than just a gym; we're a community. We're dedicated to providing a proven, professional, positive, and peer-supported environment. Click ‘Get Offer’ now and enter your information on the next page to secure your spot for a 𝙁𝙍𝙀𝙀 VIP Workout! P.s. We have 15 spots available, first come first serve. Don't let nerves hold you back – take the first step towards a healthier, happier you!		D1 Training Aurora		226	https://www.facebook.com/D1TrainingAurora/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2706805	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 1:53 AM	1740724221	1746082397		2651																										www.centreforhealingarts.net	Learn more			VIDEO	$47 Full Body Chiropractic Session!	Book your appointment today.	https://www.centreforhealingarts.net/chiro-optinx			1.5616314120817E+14	Centre for Healing Arts at Limerick	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481180073_1171634571032016_7147326474357257123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9p87yuaBWUUQ7kNvgEmRHMO&_nc_oc=AdghLfDpHZMjVzLeOFtYdR47n3l5tDn6mZHhMTgDkpVKs2GZtTCaV9VH6K3CT6BlYs3p0ycsCi2NmpMbZIPF9O8t&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALOajKZLPt-NU1eE5gETryv&oh=00_AYCufA2gBPX6eR2NmgG39uS06ml9AYNhb2kc-J-fLsioPw&oe=67C71E63	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Limerick! For the Next Week, we are Giving Away 50 Vouchers for a Full Body Chiropractic Assessment, including a Half Hour Massage, Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, and Digital X-Rays (if required), all for just $47 Dollars! (Normally a $195 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ Ready to take control? Learn what really works! Click Below to Claim your Voucher now!		Centre for Healing Arts at Limerick		1567	https://www.facebook.com/CentreForHealingArts/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707361	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 5:20 AM	1740724257	1746958809		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=82dad8685e844223955c042aa8cf165d			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481477409_2111767852576680_4069523279034497495_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JYwNZasVObUQ7kNvgGt4Ocy&_nc_oc=AdgikggiLADevd_RYD4zT7aaevEd91bcuWy2ZIzcxaHF0FTOl_ehM8ViOilTLgH0AX9ER1qbyzMn-DXk_K6y8RpZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYDmi5azOu9cktVVirChEYTgayYtcnOf4xFH3-RKtQbzUw&oe=67C737F2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707617	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/1/25, 1:35 AM	1740724274	1746081348		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481826350_1622444508376180_6850232913811281152_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMw2ZIpn4EMQ7kNvgG31-wj&_nc_oc=Adg5p85VqTHdhlPVsaHo6nWcQamNaeIuYJJTAKOufUwdD8babvAXYyh4MgmC35t0RheL7IXKGdZlUvv2H9CyWsBU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYDi0XwSXrdzPXFwOPkwVgPnyfzkZ6Pyf-rGdokVZGvD0A&oe=67C72B62	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707129	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 8:28 PM	1740724240	1749864526		2651																										akusoliinsoles.zeper.site	Learn More			DCO	Cardiologist: Belly fat after 50? Put this in your shoes	New Breakthrough: Japanese Insoles that Help You Lose Belly Fat	https://akusoliinsoles.zeper.site/			2.039787261429E+14	IBracket	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481086714_28752107454434665_3244821328458838382_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F8zeDwGeGnYQ7kNvgGwfQn-&_nc_oc=AdgXAmUbZ8aZKP93s6lQbtoaOxYSi8B8Q_ugqIJgq9x27WjQBnDxLuSc-iMIj-6VY7icgpAyOMbmeJhD-HyfOu9g&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYBdOHcKr0WJfBxqE9METbMWsaMvHY0IIr8NsYCdkD8hjQ&oe=67C727AF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Breakthrough: Japanese Insoles that Help You Lose Belly Fat		IBracket		0	https://www.facebook.com/61556879296592/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707039	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 1:41 AM	1740724234	1746081706		2651																										fb.me	Sign up			IMAGE	Exam + X-Rays and 1st Back Pain Relief Treatment just $59		http://fb.me/			1.0039705233222E+14	Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480977461_1197816428621249_8677365482547883299_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cU9dMyI0YU4Q7kNvgEdPQmG&_nc_oc=AdgoTIHRppgmFufomaAykvzZ4iBELKzSiMl7efgcEImvLMoRXR_3HR-T0Amj7UtDDye88G0yBYhWFpcihA7gL8Xs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYAGpJGPIfZAkzX8YKBjnL290pZCX2HLx6sc4AwasglFKg&oe=67C71116	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sick and tired of putting up with constant back pain? 😬 You too can join thousands of Beachwood residents who restored their mobility and enjoy pain-free lives. ⚕ We utilize advanced techniques to treat back pain at all phases, from mild discomfort to severe nerve damage. And the best part? NO INJECTIONS OR DANGEROUS DRUGS! These breakthrough treatments are now available in Beachwood, OH 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of injections and medications: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious side effects Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗜𝗳 𝗖𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 ALL for just $59, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Beachwood and all surrounding areas. Chagrin Chiropractic and Wellness Center 3355 Richmond Rd. Suite 120 Beachwood, OH, 44122 (216) 412-6713		Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic		238	https://www.facebook.com/100070573406140/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706678	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 9:49 PM	1740724214	1749869355		2651																										wildspore.farm	Shop Now			DCO	Wild Spore	{{product.description}}	https://wildspore.farm/products/top-3-bundle-tinctures-organic-lions-mane-turkey-tail-and-reishi			3.8012661519006E+14	Wildspore Mushrooms	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481132664_2148260198970502_58634624519147464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uw2YicYGv4sQ7kNvgHxYEmG&_nc_oc=Adh8ztHLdTruv02Xxjczo4KM5yDGVt1NyoxxQB6aAh_MRjqaauoOYQCtJLHeNOEUNl9ZOlEP8jzSvt41PBe5tO0s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AAaGGmXE9VriekcDZSK0zlN&oh=00_AYCSpsFmCUxnGGpc6IzNz_x_P7-rJ8P_Vf28ODrA5Y_wtw&oe=67C70C13	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Simple. Organic. Effective. Fuel your mind and body with organic Lion’s Mane, Turkey Tail, and Reishi. Three mushrooms, one routine, and a trusted US-grown source. Get started today.		Wildspore Mushrooms		83	https://www.facebook.com/61564038197233/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707502	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 9:09 PM	1740724267	1749866967		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=dd0ee812eacf4a63a699ea9dc7454814			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481231344_1325725151999754_6135059595206733408_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nLW15zeDuawQ7kNvgEpVoo3&_nc_oc=Adgj28mc3WYd6vXs8QqcLy-G-93-xUOXdRIfciZGulk3UGKrJTQtujeaolKWHtObBX7N1AHw_5CF-5XdslUesWnr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYDdeGJTGyVTXqO4j5uW3uuXTiTEaFnua7K8URntEE02Dg&oe=67C72F40	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706469	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 1:25 AM	1740724206	1746080706		2651																										aurility.com	Shop now			IMAGE	💤 Aurility Sleep Revolution: World’s #1 Contour Pillow	Free worldwide shipping!	https://www.aurility.com/products/aurility%E2%84%A2-high-support-neck-pillow			5.4751925844725E+14	Aurility	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481894595_639363235412403_7884139545504779364_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYSDMn0FiBIQ7kNvgFRNefr&_nc_oc=AdivHSV_dGlzLpg4RrWaNUwhrmem3EamlVjBwUbmEP0ECMU7NsGgSnbvtzJGJdJtqyFmQ_etZN9XGZUqPfWhN5sd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYDp5GMbxEh_zxtW2HJumpXwLKFYSIukGqL2QQ45YX5KTw&oe=67C72CF6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of Tossing & Turning Because of Neck Pain? 😰 At Aurility, we believe quality sleep is the foundation of a healthier, more energized life. That’s why we bring you the Aurility Support Pillow—crafted for optimal support and uninterrupted, pain-free sleep! ✅ Supports Neck & Shoulders ✅ Reduces Tension & Stiffness Fast ✅ 0 Pressure on Spine for Natural Alignment ✅ Cooling, Breathable, and Washable ✅ Ultra-Supportive High-Density Memory Foam 🚫 No More: ❌ Flat, Unsupportive Pillows ❌ Constant Neckaches & Stiffness ❌ Overheating or Uncomfortable Stuffing 💯 100% Risk-Free – 30-Day Money-Back Guarantee Join hundreds of thousands who have upgraded their sleep with Aurility’s trusted sleep solutions. 🛑 Don’t Spend Another Night on a Basic Pillow! ⭐ "This pillow is a LIFESAVER! No more tossing, turning, or waking up with neck pain!" – Kirsty L. Experience the Difference with Aurility! 🛒 Order Now & Wake Up Ache-Free! 👉 www.aurility.com		Aurility		6	https://www.facebook.com/61572882998064/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707207	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 4:53 AM	1740724245	1746957196		2651																										m.novelworldoversea.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥Click to read all Chapters and all Books!🔥		https://m.novelworldoversea.com/5m1jeqr1u00.html			4.181661680556E+14	Storyverse	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481304700_597466496449911_387112266823526418_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7_6FRLVgV-wQ7kNvgF5Z--v&_nc_oc=Adh8ELEkNSAMBYX35wfFw6MHaBiNXAmT6Cm78j1FGWVhj67tcDqIZBY2GqdwuRZz3xwBcoEDuqENsbSv-vXGqzSG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYBDstA1gOaagRLSauRhjYsiD0bM--Af3DNtAvb9RpAFaA&oe=67C7250B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My twin brother forbade me to date any boy, but I fell for his best friend. "Touch me," Easton demanded. I jumped as Easton turned off the lights and pulled his hand over my lap. "Shh, Don't let your brother know." Our bodies were pressed together and my mouth was inches from his. “My brother won't allow...” Easton covered my lips and bit my bottom lip, "I approved." I couldn't help kissing him but the lights were turned on as he pinned me in the bed. We raised our heads at that moment and God! My brother just stood at the door. ❤️‍🔥❤️‍🔥 We're hosting a party. Our parents are out of town for the weekend and my twin brother Ryan thought it would be the perfect opportunity to throw a drink—soaked bash. He pretty much invited everyone from school to attend. "Ready to go?" My best friend Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. "Nope. No way. Uh uh. This shows waaaay too much skin." I stare at my reflection in the mirror, glaring at the offending scraps of material I'm currently wearing. "You look hot," my best friend Sadie says, her dark eyes sparkling as she clutches her hands together in glee. "Let's go to the pool!" "I can't." I'm already whining, and this isn't good, especially when I promised Sadie I would actually be social tonight. "You can and you will," Sadie says firmly as she grabs hold of my arm and steers me toward my closed bedroom door. I try to resist, but she's stronger than she looks. "It'll be fun. I promise. All the boys will be looking at you." She practically croons that last statement, as if it's supposed to entice me. Guess what? It doesn't. Having the boys look at me is a problem. Their attention makes me uneasy. Uncomfortable. Ryan may be my twin, but we are the complete opposites in almost every single way. He's popular at our private school while I'm not. He attracts all the girls, while guys barely look in my direction. He's really attractive. I'm really… Average. Okay, I have nice hair. It's a thick, glossy brown with natural gold highlights that become brighter in the sun. It's my best asset. If you're in to big ones, then I can deliver. Ugh, my thoughts are so dumb sometimes. "Ready to go?" Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. I blink at her, surprised to see we're standing directly in front of my bedroom door, her hand curved around the handle. "I'm not ready yet." Her shoulders slump a little, but she's not defeated yet. "I hear Easton is already out there." Okay, that perks me right up. "Did he bring a girl?" "I don't think so." Sadie smiles brightly and opens my bedroom door. "Come on, let's go!" I let her drag me down the hall. Down the stairs. Into the kitchen, which is packed with all sorts of people I vaguely recognize from school. Not a one of them says anything to me, and it's my house. Frustrating. We go outside, where there are even more people. Music is playing loudly over the portable speaker Ryan got for Christmas last year. It's small but powerful, and the heavy base seems to throb in time with my heartbeat. There are so many people in our small pool, I'm not sure how they all fit. Others are crowded around the sides, dipping their feet in the water or sitting in one of the chairs that surrounds the small glass topped table with a giant crack in it. Easton is sitting at the head of the table like a king surveying his court. He's the most popular boy in our class—in the entire school. He's gorgeous and rich and built like a god. Tall and broad with a powerful chest and six pack abs. Long legs and powerful thighs. He's currently got all of it on display as he sits there in a pair of dark blue swim trunks and nothing else, clutching a beer bottle in his hand as he glowers at everyone. "There's your boy," Sadie whispers as we both watch him. It's difficult not to stare at him. That chiseled face with the strong nose and sharp cheekbones, it's all lines with those cold, glacier blue eyes, offset only by his soft, lush mouth. An utterly kissable mouth. A sigh leaves me as I stare at it. His lower lip is much thicker than his upper lip, which is shaped in the perfect cupid's bow. Those lips are pink and full and he's currently licking them. I move my gaze away from the perfection that is his mouth and glare at my best friend. "He's not my boy," I remind her. "He's no one's," Sadie readily agrees. "But I'm sure once he sees you in that top, he'll be dying to get his hands on you." A shiver rolls through me at the thought of Easton putting those big, rough hands on my body and I try to ignore it. "He doesn't know I exist." Sadie snorts. "Liar. You're his best friend's sister." "He never talks to me." In his world, I'm no one. He's only interested in blondes, while I have dark hair. Popular girls who demand attention while I'm just…boring. The smart girl. The one who likes to read. The one who cringes when she's called on in class, even though she always knows the answer. The nerd. The one with only a couple of friends. The one who's… Madly in love with Easton. Sometimes I wish I could punch myself in the face. "He'd talk to your body." At my incredulous look, Sadie bursts into laughter. "What? It's true! Look at you!" I glance down at myself, wishing I'd worn a coverup. At the very least, a T—shirt. Everything is on display and while no one is paying us any attention, if Sadie keeps laughing like that, someone's going to notice. "Sadie! Gimme a beer!" This comes from my brother Ryan, who knows my friend has a tiny crush on him and will do whatever he says without protest. Pig. True to form, she perks right up, her body practically vibrating with excitement. "Coming right up!" She dashes off before I can say a word, leaving me alone. Just standing there. Feeling awkward. What else is new? Ryan's gaze goes to mine, a frown forming on his face. "What are you wearing, Harp?" I shoot daggers at him with my eyes, but it's like he doesn't even notice. All of his friends laugh, barely looking at me. Save for one. Easton. His eyes rake over me, making gooseflesh rise. He's checking me out. Oh my God, Easton actually notices me. Chapter 2 Easton's POV What is my best friend's twin wearing? The bikini is a deep, dark green, which stands out against her smooth, olive skin. The girl has a lot of it. Acres and acres of it. The triangle top barely covers her body. They're huge. Her brown eyes are wide and unblinking. She reminds me of an animal in the forest. The look on their face when they're caught. Right before you shoot it. Unable to help myself, I raise a brow, never looking away from her. She's so good. Like, I'd done her a lot. "Get some clothes on!" Ryan yells viciously at his sister, making her startle. Like a scared little deer, she darts off, running back into the house. My gaze drops to her just as she opens the back door. Her curves are round. A perfect handful. I could scoop her up and pull her to me, no problem. "What on earth is she thinking, wearing something like that?" Ryan mutters under his breath. He's very protective of his twin, though I always figured that was because she's so skittish all the time. As if she's afraid of her own shadow. Maybe it's because deep down he knows his sister is beautiful and he hangs out with a bunch of disgusting guys who'd love to get her alone. "Your sister is looking good," says Blake with a leer, the most disgusting one of our group. He's currently proving my point. "Don't you even think about her," Ryan says, his voice dark, his expression thunderous. "She's too good for you. For all of you." He says this to the entire table, including me. "Not my type," I say, leaning back in the chair and spreading my legs wider as I gaze out at the pool. I can feel Ryan watching me for a beat too long, but I refuse to look at him. Or say anything. If he's worried about me trying to get with his sister, he needs to chill. She doesn't interest me. You see one body, you've seen them all. She's nothing. A nobody. The tension leaves Ryan pretty rapidly once his sister disappears and soon, we're all talking and doing round after round of shots. We've moved on from the beer to cheap teqila because Ryan's family doesn't have a ton of money, so I toss it back without complaint. I'll end up with a killer hangover tomorrow, but it'll be worth it. Anything to help me forget. At least for a few hours. The drink doesn't help lighten my mood. Lately nothing does. The pressure at home is mounting, and I can't escape it. My father's words are always in my head, lingering long after he leaves for yet another business trip. He wants me to come work with him. Immediately after I graduate high school. That is the last thing I want to do. To forget about dear old dad and his demands, I consume more. I grab the bottle and drink straight from it while my friends cheer me on. Girls approach our table, their gazes finding mine, the sultry expressions telling me everything they're feeling without saying a word. They want me. They'd willingly go anywhere with me. They know how I operate and they're hoping they're next. The chosen one for the night. Despite them all being gorgeous, with bodies on full display, not one of them interests me. The only thing I plan on holding tonight is a bottle. "Hey, you drank it all," Blake gripes when he snatches the tequila out of my hands. "Sure hope you've got more where that came from, Ryan." "I do," Ryan says, leaping to his feet, wobbling a little to the side. That one girl who's always doing what she wants, Sadie what's her name, comes rushing over, like she's going to rescue him. Pathetic. "In the house." "I'll go get it," Sadie offers. "No." I rise to my feet, feeling the need to get away for a little bit. "I'll grab it. Where do you keep the drink in your house, Ry?" "Top shelf in the back corner of our pantry. You can't miss it!" Ryan shouts. I head for the house, my gaze taking it in. They live in an older neighborhood, one that's seen better days. The exterior of their two—story house could use a fresh new coat of paint. The roof looks in bad shape too. It's not bad, it's just old. But the twins don't come from money. We all know this. They attend Washington High on a district transfer, their parents wanting them to have a better education, I guess. The rest of us come from mega rich families who don't have to worry about anything. At least, that's what we look like. But even rich people have problems. Big ones. A girl stops me just as I approach the back door, talking to me nonstop as she shifts closer and closer to me. She smells like heavy, expensive perfume. She's wearing a string top that barely covers her crotch and I'm afraid if she makes one wrong move, I'll see all the goods. And where's the fun in that? I like a little mystery with my encounters. Girls who act coy. Like they have no idea what I'm about, though of course, they know everything about me. They played and they protest and then, always, they give in. Making me feel like the man. Frowning, I concentrate on her moving lips, but I don't hear a word she says. I'm kind of over that scene. The fluttering damsel in distress type who's helpless unless a big, strong man—me—comes along. It's all an act, one I'm bored with. Maybe I need a challenge. Maybe I need to change things up. I glance toward the small window that's closest to where we're standing, frowning. The window is cracked open, barely a sliver, and I swear to God, it feels like someone is watching me. I squint into the near darkness, trying to make out a face, but I see nothing. Must be a figment of my imagination. "Want to take off?" the girl asks, knocking me from my thoughts. I blink her back into focus, taking her in. Dark blonde hair that hangs to about her shoulders. Pretty, bland face. The requisite blue eyes, thick eyelashes and pouty lips. Her golden skin has a slick sheen that I'm afraid might be oily to the touch. "Yeah, I don't think so. I'm staying around here tonight," I tell her. Her expression shifts and changes. No more easygoing, let's get out of here for me. Now she's scowling with thin lips and flared nostrils. "Your loss," she says, flipping her hair over her shoulder before she flounces off. I watch her go, irritation settling in my veins. Irritated more with myself than her. Why couldn't I just take off with her? What's my problem? I need a drink. That'll solve all my issues. I head into the house, taking in the kitchen full of people, most of them I recognize. They say hi as I walk past and I mumble a greeting in return, searching the small pantry until I find my prize. A giant bottle. I head for the bathroom, knocking on the closed door in warning before I try the handle. It opens with ease. Just before the lights go out. Chapter 3 Harper's POV I'm staring out the small bathroom window like a complete peeper, watching Easton. Always with my eyes on Easton. He's drinking a lot tonight, and he doesn't seem happy. There's pain etched in his features, shading his eyes. There's no smile on that perfect mouth, and he's greedy with the bottle, not willing to share it. I watch as he tips it back, his throat moving as he swallows, and I'm fascinated. Who knew drinking could be so gorgeous? Ryan talks to Sadie. I'm sure he's asking her to do something for him. He's so awful to her. I tell her over and over again she's wasting her time, but she won't listen to me. Guess that'll be a lesson she has to learn for herself. It's not Sadie who runs the errand for my brother though. It's Easton who rises from his chair, his tall, powerful frame moving with ease as he makes his way toward our crappy little house. Wincing, I consider making a run for it so I can hide out in my bedroom, but it's like I can't move. My gaze is fixed on him. He pauses right in front of the window I'm standing in front of, and I've never been more grateful for the opaque glass that makes it so no one can see through it from the outside. He won't be able to see me, thank goodness. But I can see him. Up close, he's even more gorgeous. Tanned skin stretches over bulging muscles. His chest is smooth, his pecs developed and those six pack abs are utterly lickable. The thought alone makes me blush, because I can't imagine putting my tongue anywhere on Easton's body— Wait a minute. That's strange. I can imagine putting my tongue everywhere on Easton's body, and I bet he'd enjoy every second of it. I know I would. Withholding the sigh that wants to escape, I watch as he chats with a pretty girl who's a year younger than us. She's barely dressed in that black string bkn she's got on, and she's thrusting her chest out toward Easton as if silently demanding he look at it. There's not even a flicker of interest on his face and I can tell she's disappointed. To the point that she leaves in a huff, and he enters the house. Oh God. He's coming in my house. My brother may be Easton's best friend, but he never comes over here. More like Ryan is always over at Easton's house. One of our parents is usually always here, and considering we're not one of the rich kids like everyone else, we don't like having a lot of people over. Though my friends do come over on occasion. Never Ryan's though. It's as if he's completely ashamed of the place. I guess I can't blame him. I contemplate leaving the bathroom so I can dart upstairs, but what if Easton catches sight of me? I'd rather wait it out here first. No way is he coming into the bathroom. No one has tried coming in for the last five minutes. People might not even know this bathroom exists— There's a knock on the door and a gasp escapes me. I keep my gaze fixed on the yard outside, gripping the edge of the windowsill before I dare to turn around. The door opens at the exact same moment as I turn, and I wait in breathless anticipation to see who it is just before the lights go out. I blink into the darkness. What? Why would they flick off the lights? The door shuts, but I know I'm not alone. I can sense someone is in the room with me. There's a quiet snicking sound. The turn of a lock. Something heavy is set on the bathroom counter. Suddenly, I can smell him. Men's cologne. Warm, masculine skin. A boy is in the bathroom. But who? There's screaming outside and I'm about to turn back toward the window so I can see what's going on when he speaks. "Did the power go out?" A chill runs down my spine. I know that voice. God! It's Easton. Clearing my throat, I say, "It must've." He says nothing. Neither do I. Nerves making me shaky, I turn back toward the window and push it open further, staring outside. The backyard is in complete darkness, even the pool lights are off, confirming that yes, we're having a power outage. I'm about to share that fact when I feel Easton looming behind me, his warm body drawing closer. Until it's pressed directly against mine, his front to my back. "Are you the little spy who was watching me in the window?" he asks, his head terribly close to mine. So close, I can feel the huff of his breath against my cheek when he speaks. "I don't know what you're talking about," I say primly. "Mmm hmm." He presses his body into mine and I reach for the windowsill, holding on tight. I can feel every inch of him mold against me, and I wonder if he knows who I am. Or if he just does this sort of thing to random girls in the dark. I don't care. It feels too good to tell him to stop. Like all of my dreams coming true. And when he reaches around me, his strong arms boxing me in, his hands settling on the windowsill beside mine, I feel as if I've died and gone to heaven. "I wasn't spying on you," I tell him, hating how my voice trembles. "But you were watching me," he says. "You have the unfair advantage, you know." I close my eyes when I feel his face nuzzle my neck. What in the world? "How's that?" I don't even know how I was able to ask that question just now, and sound so normal. "You know who I am." His mouth moves against my neck and I grip the windowsill even tighter. "And I don't know who you are." "You know me," I tell him, smiling. What I had never done before. "Hmm." He shifts closer, his hands leaving the window to settle on my body. Whoa. "I know you're not wearing much." "It's a pool party," I protest. He runs his hands up my sides, achingly slow. "I know you've got smooth skin." I say nothing in response. I'm too attuned to the way he's touching me, how he moves behind me. The heat from his chest, the chill of his still damp swim trunks. With the lights out, I can focus on him and nothing else. He's making my head spin. "You going to tell me your name?" he whispers, his fingers back at my body, toying with the ties on my bkini bottoms. One quick flick and he'd have them undone. I slowly shake my head, afraid to ruin it when he finds out who I am. "Guess I'll have to figure out who you are in other ways." His hands tighten on my hps, slowly forcing me to turn. And face him. Chapter 4 Easton I'll kiss this girl and figure out who she is. I've kissed pretty much every girl worth kissing in our class, yet I don't recognize her voice. She could be disguising it though. Trying to trick me. Plus, I'm a little drunk. I know this girl. I have to. Her skin is like silk. Soft to the touch. Her fragrance is intoxicating. I keep breathing it in deep, letting the delicate floral scent fill my senses. Not too sweet. A hint of sexy. She's all curves. Her tiny waist is the perfect ratio. But I'm not going to date this girl in a dark bathroom. I don't even know who she is. I'll kiss her though. I'm not above that. "Wait a minute." She braces her hands on my chest the moment she's facing me, and her touch is like a brand. Hot fingertips press into my pecs, making me shiver, and no girl makes me shiver. "What are you doing?" "Shh." My fingers brush against her chest by accident as I reach for her neck. I need to ease her into this. "Tell me your name." A shuddery breath leaves her, but otherwise, she says nothing. Okay, mystery girl. I curve my fingers around the side of her neck and tip her head back. Leaning in, I hover my face above hers, my eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness, barely able to make out her features. Big, dark eyes watch me in return. Pert nose. Plump lips part. Dipping my head, I brush my mouth against hers. It's as if my entire body comes to life at first contact of our lips. A jolt passes from her into me, electrifying my blood, my skin. The tiny hairs on my arms stand on end as I pull her into me, that curvy body nestling against mine as I deepen the kiss. She parts her lips eagerly. It's a shy swipe. Tentative. Unsure. I'm her first. I still don't who this girl is, but she tastes like heaven. She's sweet. So sweet. I chase after it, wanting more. More, more, more. We cling to each other, our accelerated breaths the only sound in the room. She whimpers when I sink my teeth into her lower lip. "Oh God," she whispers when I break the kiss to run my lips down her neck. "Who are you?" I ask as I nip and lick at her sensitive skin, making her tremble. I return my mouth to hers, consuming her once more. Not yet, I tell myself. I can't push too fast. This girl isn't like that. She's eager, but a novice. I'll teach her everything I know. My hand slides down her back, resting at the base of her spin. I slip my fingers beneath the fabric, touching soft, soft skin. I dare to go further. Will she let me? She breaks the kiss, her breathing ragged, her face still turned toward mine."You're bad for me," I tell her. "Why?" I can hear the confusion in that one single word. "Once I start with you, I won't be able to stop." I kiss her, our lips clinging. "Ever." Another kiss. "You're addicting." I nibble at her bottom lip. "Tell me your name." "Isn't it more fun when you don't know who I am?" she asks, sounding amused. "No," I growl before I deliver a brutal kiss. One that shows her how much I want her. How much I could unleash on her, though I won't. She trembles in my arms yet returns the kiss with equal hunger, as if she can't get enough of me. As if she's my perfect match. There's a pounding on the bathroom door and I lift my head, glaring in its direction. I'd had the forethought to lock the door when I slipped inside, right as the lights shut off, and the handle rattles, as if they're trying to get in. "Someone in there?" Oh. It's Ryan. Clearing my throat, I yell, "Occupied!" Ryan's quiet for a moment, just before he starts to laugh. "My bad, buddy. Hope you're having fun in there." He's gone before I can say another word. The hot little bundle in my arms is suddenly squirming, as if she's desperate to get away from me. I let her go, my arms dropping to my sides and she's gone, pressing her body against the door, though the room is so small she's still within arm's reach. "You should go," she demands, her voice firm, yet still shaky. A laugh escapes me. "Really? You're kicking me out now? I can't see where I'm going." "You can see enough." "Maybe I don't want to leave." I reach for her, but she dodges away from my seeking hands. "Come on. Two seconds ago you were grinding your hot little body all over me." "You think my body is hot?" She sounds shocked. "You're on fire." I reach for her again, and I pull her in close, thrusting my torso against hers. "See what you do to me?" Chapter 5 Harper I can definitely see what I have done to him. Oh my God, he is huge. Massive. I'll never be able to handle it. If I ever even get the chance to have it. The way the boy kisses…it's as if I've died and I'm floating on a white, fluffy cloud, only brought to life by his persuasive lips and delicious tongue. I'm practically a pile of sweaty goo on our bathroom floor. What I just experienced was freaking amazing, and it was merely a simple kissing session. But I don't care that he doesn't want to leave, he needs to. Someone else could come knocking on the door or the lights could turn on at any second. What would happen then? Would Easton still feel the same way if he saw who I was? Would he freak out that he's been making out with his best friend's sister? I don't know. I also don't want to take the chance of finding out. I want to remember this night just like this, with my skin on fire and lips stinging and swollen and the memory of him telling me how hot my body is. "Easton …" I start, finding his waist, touching his chiseled muscles. No, Harper. This has to end. Now. "Easton," I attempt again, "you really have to go," I reinforce, leading him in the dark toward the door. His fingers graze my chin. "You're going to miss my mouth." He's right about that. I suck in some air, giving myself the courage to jumble with the lock, twisting it vertically, the handle releasing as I pull it open. "Not even a good—bye kiss?" he asks from the doorway. One more and I won't have the strength to push him away. I'll tug him right back inside and let him untie every string of my suit. "You already know what my lips taste like," I say softly, touching them with my free hand. "Now, you can dream about them." I gently guide him through the threshold and lock the door, sagging my body against it. I take a big, fortifying breath, the quivers leaping in my chest, the tingles exploding in my stomach. Did that really just happen? I'm running my fingers over my lips, reminiscing about the way Easton's had felt when the lights turn on, the brightness so jarring, I cover my eyes. I can't believe my luck. If this had happened seconds before, everything would be different. He would know it's me. But I'm all alone in here and our kiss is my secret. I smile, staring at my reflection in the mirror. I'm a mess. My cheeks and chest are flushed a deep pink. My eyes are sparkling. My hair is in chaos from his hands. My skin grows warmer at the words lingering in my brain. His words. His hands. All over me. There's a knock on the door and I'm nervous that Easton's returned. "Who is it?" I ask. "It's Sadie, silly, let me in." There's a frown on her pretty face the moment the door is open. "What happened to you?" "What do you mean?" I ask, wondering if she can tell what Easton and I just did. "The lights go out and you disappeared! I had no idea where you were," she chastises, scooting her way inside and shutting the door. "Are you all right?" "I'm fine." I smile, trying to hide my jittery nerves. "You look all flushed." She waves a hand toward my chest. "Your skin is splotchy." Her gaze catches on the vodka bottle Easton must've left behind. "Ooh, check it out! Jackpot!" "Come on." I open the door once again and we exit together, Sadie clutching the vodka bottle. "Why did the power turn off? Do you know?" "I guess the entire block went out. I was outside when it happened, and all the houses around us had no lights either. So weird." "I hid out in the bathroom the whole time," I tell her, not about to reveal the kiss with Easton. Not yet. I want to savor it—try to recall everything he did and said. Relive it, moment by moment. Then I'll tell her. Maybe. "Lame," she teases, nudging me with her elbow. "Too bad you weren't locked in the dark with a hot boy!" She's so close to the truth, it's scary. "Ha ha, I wish." We pass through the crowded kitchen to head back outside, Sadie chatting a mile a minute while I don't say a thing. My mind is still in a daze thanks to Easton and his magical lips. "Boys are staring at you," Sadie whispers. I shrug. "So? It's just a bikini." Sadie watches me in wonder. "Wow, the lights go out for a few minutes, and you're completely transformed. I love your new attitude!" "I shouldn't be ashamed of my body," I say, glancing down at myself, seeing it in a whole new light. This body just had Easton's hands all over it. He even touched me in forbidden places. And I let him. I wanted it. I wanted him. My gaze wanders around the back yard, searching for him, but he's nowhere to be found. Did he leave? Where did he go? "No, you absolutely should not be ashamed," Sadie reaffirms. "Show them how gorgeous you are, Harper!" I love how encouraging my friend is. She's the best. Sadie grabs my hand, dragging me toward the table where my brother and his friends are still sitting, save for Easton. Disappointment crashes over me and I put on a smile, trying to fake it as the boys start talking to us. Mostly me. And when Ryan realizes his friends are giving me attention, his gaze lands on me, his lip curling in disgust. "You need to cover up," he says like the protective, older than me by two minutes big brother that he is. I waive a hand around the pool. "No one else is covered up." "You still should." "I don't want to." "I say you should." "Ryan," Sadie interjects. "Leave her alone." He glowers at Sadie, but otherwise doesn't say another word. Hmm. I should ask for her support more often. I can feel someone behind me, like an alarm going off, but the buzzing is only inside my body. Each nerve flickering like Easton's hands are caressing it. I become still, carefully glancing over my shoulder. Before I even see his gorgeous face, I know. It's Easton. Staring at me with a look of such disgust, I can feel my heart shrivel up in fear.		Storyverse		99	https://www.facebook.com/61567115634026/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706783	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:07 AM	1740724220	1746086855		2651																										tvshortsy.com	Watch more			VIDEO	💥Enjoy more quality episodes with annual subscription and regular new episodes!🎬👇👇		https://tvshortsy.com/videos/1072?token=BPjfsD0u			1.1229772158195E+14	TVshorts 2025-4	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481273196_1861878751248404_2713186615995191976_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jY7IREEd3JoQ7kNvgHRZByU&_nc_oc=Adher_9wXp6IPFvI4-RvlLiyXRIrXgpky29Y18xL3uX9EsWHIkSubgv-dbOTG7GTzgeNcRqaja8X68J7UflVZJOc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Arx95CPCyu8ko3m2eWcI0uT&oh=00_AYC0gJ5yBab0Yn1JHvr6frvmzig9OdkE1V_voyaYMv69WQ&oe=67C73CED	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🤰🏻🌟✨ "Pregnant with a Tycoon's Baby: A Tale of Love and Betrayal" ✨🌟🤰🏻 Hey babes! So, let me spill the tea ☕️ on this wild rollercoaster ride I've been on lately. After a steamy night with the mysterious Richard, I found out I'm pregnant 🤰🏻 with his baby! But get this, my stepsister (ugh, can you say drama queen? 👑) is out to ruin my life and steal everything I hold dear. Despite my struggles with infertility, I'm determined to keep this precious blessing 👶🏻. But my stepsister is not about to let that happen. She's cooking up some evil plan to take over my life, my man, and his fortune 💸. Can you believe the nerve?! As the truth unravels and lies are exposed, I'm in for the fight of my life. I won't let anyone come between me and my unborn child. I'll do whatever it takes to protect my little one, expose my stepsister's deceit, and win back Richard's heart ❤️. Will love conquer all, or will greed and betrayal tear us apart? Stay tuned for the next chapter in this crazy journey of love, secrets, and a mother's unwavering strength. 💪🏻💕 #PregnancyDiaries #LoveAndBetrayal #SistersDrama #UnbreakableBond #StrongMama #LittleMiracles #FamilyFirst		TVshorts 2025-4		117	https://www.facebook.com/100084315980992/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707016	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:06 AM	1740724233	1746086793		2651																										bronoir.com	Order now			VIDEO	GROUNDING BAREFOOT SHOES 🌱👟	62.000+ Happy Customers	https://bronoir.com/products/bronoir%E2%84%A2-skinpro-grounding-barefoot-shoes-with-copper?_pos=1&_psq=copper&_ss=e&_v=1.0			1.0210544296219E+14	Bronoir	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481972518_922869259711689_6691511011993179690_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YqHUuzQIJqIQ7kNvgF6NKsr&_nc_oc=Adge4Zf0AHKc9UwpUklrdeem0ZQ6BU8cNM6ZXRLfmi45NNme6kkUFB9z-uj6VcOYvrbqIyw-ngL7Bu_yM26kQSvm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYB-I0Yq-O6qvkIO18oP-DUc8pTKYi2XW6EEn2ugwagBwA&oe=67C721E9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Susan H. from Texas ✨ "Sleek, durable, and extremely comfortable—these grounding shoes surpass all others I’ve tried! They offer a phenomenal balance of reconnecting with the earth and support, making every step feel effortless and revitalizing. My feet have never felt so free, pain-free, and connected to nature. 👣 The Power of Grounding Shoes: - Reconnect with Earth’s Energy: Our shoes feature an ultra-thin sole with built-in copper, allowing electrons to flow into your body, neutralizing static buildups and reducing inflammation. - Natural Foot Mechanics: Extra wide toe box and zero-drop sole promote healthy foot positioning and movement. - Pain Relief: Alleviate foot and joint discomfort through enhanced foot mechanics and grounding benefits. 🦶 Key Benefits: - Improved Blood Flow: Grounding can enhance circulation, providing your body with better nutrient and oxygen delivery. - Reduced Stress: Feel more relaxed and stress-free as you reconnect with the earth. - Enhanced Well-being: Experience overall improvements in your health, from better sleep to reduced inflammation. Get free shipping today and experience the ultimate grounding benefits 👉 https://bronoir.com/products/bronoir%E2%84%A2-skinpro-grounding-barefoot-shoes-with-copper?_pos=1&_psq=copper&_ss=e&_v=1.0 Step into a world of comfort, connection, and natural energy. Say goodbye to foot pain and hello to a revitalized, grounded you.		Bronoir		3370	https://www.facebook.com/BronoirBarefoot/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707438	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 3:27 AM	1740724262	1746952051		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lsjvoxuerezeq002ezsi5usq?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481359069_1143593636978755_8902851308994836254_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eav8vv0dkGEQ7kNvgGG2upX&_nc_oc=AdhBrathxpRrXyojb4HvnThClf6z8hW5dGmjhliSSSy9GWGnuYxS-DwEg3d82LO75QoYLGQECFMUgefn8vz9XH1Q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYAuyYJie1uv0BHCYOfbB4jULtN9Z-RXXFR-k63I35J5lA&oe=67C72512	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706508	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 5:03 AM	1740724207	1746957792		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	FDA Approved and Insurance Covered Treatment for Diabetic Nerve Pain	FDA Approved and Insurance Covered Relief for Neuropathy Struggling with burning, tingling, or numbness in your feet or hands? Diabetic nerve pain can limit your daily life, but relief is possible. Our advanced treatments, including the FDA approved Qutenza Patch, PRP injections, ESWT, and functional rehab, are designed to reduce pain and restore mobility. Covered by insurance and tailored to your needs, our non-surgical solutions can help you get back to doing what you love. Call 212-227-3233 or visit www.njrehabexperts.com to book your free consultation today.	http://fb.me/			1.5811420824424E+14	New Jersey Rehab Experts	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481171614_4160076464319279_2478556250988545107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QRu3a4tijWwQ7kNvgGHaPUg&_nc_oc=AdilXB-Pr6tgku0FSxooi9nstOh6HFN7csTSRFQZ-n3nMrr0Pvt1t2d99pz3fMz5VHLQv_cfuc6aOHgciYdkRp8O&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYBJ9ISPy0i2p2XJ_pUQo9eFYh2aKxamHK0oL6ZBoHuQ-A&oe=67C72138	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Break Free from Diabetic Nerve Pain! 🚨 Struggling with burning, tingling, or numbness in your feet and hands? At New Jersey Rehab Experts, we offer cutting-edge, FDA-approved and insurance-covered treatments to help you regain mobility and live pain-free! Our Advanced Treatment Approach: ✔️ Qutenza Patch (FDA-Approved & Insurance Covered) – High-dose capsaicin treatment for long-lasting nerve pain relief 🔥 ✔️ Extracorporeal Shockwave Therapy (ESWT) – Stimulates nerve healing & circulation 💥 ✔️ PRP Injections – Uses your body’s own healing power to regenerate damaged nerves 🩸 ✔️ Anti-Gravity Treadmill – Pain-free movement and gait training 🚶‍♂️ ✔️ Functional Rehab – Strengthen muscles & restore mobility 🏋️ ✔️ Personalized Diet & Exercise Plan – Reduce inflammation & optimize health 🍎 💡 Why Choose Us? ✅ Non-Surgical & Drug-Free Treatment Options ✅ FDA-Approved & Insurance-Covered Solutions ✅ Comprehensive Care for Lasting Relief ✅ Tailored Therapy Plans for Your Needs 📍 Serving Jersey City & Clifton 💬 Message us now or call 212-227-3233 to book a FREE consultation! 🔗 Visit: www.njrehabexperts.com 🚀 Take the first step toward a pain-free life today! #NeuropathyRelief #DiabeticNervePain #FDAApproved #Qutenza #ESWT #PRP #NJRehabExperts		New Jersey Rehab Experts		449	https://www.facebook.com/NJRE610/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706775	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 5:40 AM	1740724219	1746960018		2651																										fb.me	Book Now			DCO	Feel Better, Move Better—Claim Your $47 Special Now!	First adjustment, X-rays, and full exam—all for just $47! Book your visit today.	http://fb.me/			4.1539906166338E+14	Mill Creek Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482026010_9244765112306750_6659513194063343166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-23dVPU_PloQ7kNvgFeAfOG&_nc_oc=AdjKg83RArbBTDSUWR3G6AETmTxj_2oae_ed8dIRvkSgr6kk6TZDIWQ603qjVRUReX_3MXBfWIAIG6IGUcKjyDaE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBtvo4ZTGbTKs2CoWTzu7lcRqdxK_4Q2-Hgdf7IjwuN5w&oe=67C72AD9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A small step today could change your health for a lifetime. Our $47 New Patient Special includes everything you need to get started: consultation, X-rays, and adjustment. Don’t wait—your body deserves this!		Mill Creek Chiropractic		45	https://www.facebook.com/61566773812369/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706978	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 4:00 AM	1740724231	1746954044		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054765_649154854219677_3134924070308840737_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OSgPw4XPmX4Q7kNvgEwyz72&_nc_oc=Adhm6ZVknpdD8XEaXgmgAtaq6Oz3rEISkbMvsrF1No05-ZAtWoSAMNvmtLBy6XA1LJWIlkyo1sKazmPSlB2OZZke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDmg8SkuNOW80lCiuBGx2oKI0R-xSMi1okiAsUGddWp8A&oe=67C72839	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706739	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 4:28 AM	1740724217	1746091693		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481203591_985596819689799_7297049797229685549_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=haRKcY01uXsQ7kNvgG_8oi8&_nc_oc=Adi8L9xyJPd4YFEGIFiRs_t6UNtXN4MNFmWyIHYRJS0uw-VqSNnSM4k7is9Zy4vqNnQNn76hTNtw7i6kFpNWzbH3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBVv2NYBROCUTZ5unWkjSh4RGYhwu5DAaACeuxqfvariQ&oe=67C74101	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706658	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 4:43 PM	1740724214	1749246214		2651																														VIDEO						4.9229357064472E+14	TheycallmeMuja	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480986575_1870389427125028_8340110848843807704_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-tj5koyvdoQ7kNvgHF_SuO&_nc_oc=Adi3LlC_9BbJghTPjSOArYIG4LcgCcNb-0IUHj7im2OzBgBurxgiz_tf9VRwEKnVsbhcTXve66XjUm82lU5ONwCU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1ajhy8z-9wwpIT8z7FNi4x&oh=00_AYA5pIExYohtxnaAkbq82vvq5BR4zT6gsUFypBLqw0hb0g&oe=67C7214D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		BITTER COLD Produced By @bobbyraps More fire off the GODNA album Shot & edited by @white_hennessy_music #boombap #90shiphop #rappersofinstagram #musicindustrynews #lyricalhiphop #linkinbio 🦍🐙🦖🪮👽		TheycallmeMuja		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573137324756/	0										View Edit Delete
2706990	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 7:23 AM	1740724232	1746966197		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481105057_1171928814287928_1741442354815947643_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=God09gBs40EQ7kNvgEJfsRu&_nc_oc=Adij0AG1earRS1uf-twsB3g_B5NZKqYmPhlhbUJL5QXdo-knjCIwgfT5BSSP2XzLMrA_mh28d7R72zIhPsd7e_oN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBUzWu3Om2SMJXou1cGk_ChNC1LBvXhfT_s5SMvQfXxIg&oe=67C72825	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707448	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/13/25, 10:22 PM	1740724263	1749871364		2651																										novel.tapread.com	Learn more			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		https://novel.tapread.com/overseas-h5/flow?pixelId=609517044808042&page_id=23a1427b076e415a8ca61a5bbb39e214			4.3620468625233E+14	TapNovel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481159583_643226028071254_8227970345752811593_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1mxVgCRoY1YQ7kNvgGzHvzJ&_nc_oc=AdhfW7GB0yO_EChIHQA5ppR_W0RNfu9aV9b7-e7NNhgfuHKYWsDx_eRpKa4pbmBNXmxzLKJxF6VHSn6pTEocoyPV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYD40uj33vXkRR0pTi3vQ7PW-w91VQlN20n3bbkZ8-0SQA&oe=67C731E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate. 😍Click to continue reading		TapNovel		81	https://www.facebook.com/61570337432882/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707459	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/6/25, 8:16 PM	1740724263	1749258997		2651																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/eb2951b3-8da9-4233-a263-f47f8d083726.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			2.3194094667710E+14	Sheceo	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481280873_1305566013889218_8314030967827343842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B-ozADqZsi8Q7kNvgHxN05h&_nc_oc=AdhMB8SXy-WgVFXERAJyVOKGbSc4_78OeuVUzGciSu6evpejBUZCEQNu1MMCXasZI2R33yuvmKMwyCYiIRO7UqY5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYAhSumKftuTHckal-9ILowcuxgtOJqnkF_MkafMjY4mrg&oe=67C728A3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Justin: I have a beautiful woman sitting in my lap. I don’t know her name, or what she does for a living, or where she grew up. I do know that she smells like tequila… and that tequila and I have never played particularly well together. But none of that matters to her. The only thing that matters is that I’m a pro hockey athlete, and so she’s ready to sleep with me. Which holds exactly zero appeal for me. Don’t get me wrong, I love female attention, but lately every minute of it all feels stale, like I’ve been there, seen that, done it all before and have the t-shirt to prove it. I’m not even sure she knows my name. But I’d bet good money on her knowing my jersey number by heart. I guess that’s why they call the women jersey chasers, or in hockey—puck bunnies. "Justin Freakin' Brady!" Owen, my best friend and roommate, calls from our living room. “Get a drink and get your balls in here.” I nod and flash him a thumbs-up. “You’ll have to excuse me,” I say to the petite brunette currently running her hands down my chest. She blinks at me with lust-filled blue eyes. After a moment’s hesitation, she hops up from my lap with a frown and I slide off of the barstool. “If you want to score tonight, I’m a sure thing, cutie,” she says with a flirty wink. I rub one hand over my jaw. This joke is really getting old. “I’m good. Thanks, though.” I’m sure I sound like an asshole, but whatever. I can feel her eyes on me as I walk away. The party was already in full swing by the time I made it home a little while ago. The marble countertops are littered with empty beer bottles, most of them imported or pricey craft brews. A few bottles of flavored vodka along with fruity mixers are on the island—Owen’s attempt at being welcoming to the scantily-clad ladies scattered around the apartment—most of whom are perched in players’ laps and draped over the sectional in the living room. I probably sound like an old man at the ripe age of twenty-eight, but this is hardly fun anymore. Some nights I just want to go to bed…alone and in blissful peace and quiet. Yep, it’s official, I need to apply for my AARP discounts and hand over my man card…stat. Grabbing a six-pack of beer from the counter, I head into the living room. The guys are in rare form tonight. Winning the league championship will do that, I guess. “Is that really Justin Brady?” a redhead asks from behind me as I head through the kitchen. I’m sure I look different without twenty pounds of hockey gear on, but the cynical side of me thinks about how inter-changeable the players are for girls like her. Bragging rights that you’ve bagged a pro player is practically the name of the game. Not that being someone’s conquest has ever really bothered me before. But something about it annoys me as I weave my way through bodies. Our star center, Asher, reaches out to bump his fist against mine as I walk past. “Awesome play tonight.” “Thanks, dude.” Someone hands me a shot as I pass and I down it without bothering to look what’s in the glass. Most of the team isn’t just celebrating our win tonight. They’re celebrating the fact that the off-season has just begun and a summer break of zero responsibilities is right around the corner. Me? Not so much. I eat, drink, and breathe hockey and so the idea of six weeks without the rigorous schedule to distract me is my own personal brand of hell. I didn’t have the easiest time growing up, and the breakdown of my family only made me play faster, fight harder, take more chances—and that’s why we’re winners celebrating tonight. That said, when the two people who are supposed to love you unconditionally use you as nothing more than a pawn in their sick games, it warps your view on love. I wasn’t lovable—I knew that. I’d known that since I was six years old. And nothing had changed in the last twenty years. Women wanted me for my body, and that was fine. That was really all I had to offer anyway. I take up one half of the sofa, and work on polishing off my beer. Teddy King, one of our best forwards and a total player, is making out with a girl in the corner. “TK, get a room!” someone calls out. It’s no surprise that Owen is on the couch with two blondes in his lap. He’s my best friend, but the dude is a notorious player. “I hope you ladies are good at sharing,” Owen says over the thumping music. The blondes smile at each other, one of them turning to blink up at him. “And what will we be sharing?” “My stick,” he says, matter-of-factly. The girls begin to giggle like he’s just said the most interesting thing in the world. I roll my eyes and open another beer from the six-pack at my feet. Owen is six foot four and well over two hundred pounds of muscle with messy brown hair and the stubble of a beard he hasn’t bothered to shave since we made the playoffs. He’s one of the best goalies in the entire league, and he's fully aware of it. He’s cocky, but he’s earned the right to be. He plays it up well, and is known to be a total ladies’ man. And the girls love every bit of it. Normally I’d be doing the same exact thing, looking to blow off steam and celebrate our win, but tonight I can’t seem to get out of my head long enough to relax. I’m more than a hard stick. I’m more than what I can do with a hockey stick. But most of these people here don’t know that. Hell, I’m not even sure I know that anymore. The only person here who looks to be as uneasy as me is Owen’s younger sister, Elise. She’s standing across the room, arms folded over her chest with her lips pressed into a firm line. The three of us grew up together a few hours from here in central Washington. I’ve known her since she was a bossy first-grader with a gap between her front teeth, and always wearing those shiny patent-leather shoes with frilly dresses. Her looks, and her sense of fashion, have changed quite a bit. Her attitude, not so much. I can tell she’s pissed about how out of hand things have gotten. I’m sure she’ll be the first one here in the morning, nursing hangovers and helping us clean the apartment. There are at least fifty people here, and I know less than half of them. A few seconds later, like she’s heard my inner thoughts, Elise wanders closer and sits down next to me on the sofa. She looks so damn small in an oversized jersey and a pair of leggings. It’s strange because most girls here are dressed in tiny black dresses that barely cover their asses and too much makeup, but Elise is nothing like that. Sometimes I forget she’s all grown up, that she graduated from college last year, and is an actual adult. “Hey, E.” I raise my beer toward hers. “Hey. Congrats on tonight.” “Thanks,” I mutter after another long swig of beer. “You’re not drinking?” I ask. “I’ve had a couple,” she says, her gaze still scanning the party, almost like she’s making a concentrated effort not to look at me. I know the feeling. Normally—I see something I want—and I go and get it. It’s how I’ve always been. It’s how I’m wired. The one exception to that rule? Elise Parrish. She’s a no-fly zone. She used to be the cute kid sister of my best friend, but something shifted recently and I went from thinking of her as Owen’s younger sister to something more. This was the girl who borrowed my sweatshirts and never returned them. Took my warmest gloves and lost one somewhere between home and the ice rink. The girl who followed me and Owen around like a lost puppy all throughout our childhoods and the girl who cried during sappy commercials. I had no idea how badly I would miss all those things about her until I moved away for college. But then my life got so busy with school and exams and hockey and fighting for a spot in the pros, my fascination with Elise took a backseat, and I knew it was for the best. Still, despite my best efforts, she traipsed out of friend territory somewhere along the way, and into a sexy woman who made my body ache. It was dangerous. And my best friend Owen made no apologies for the fact that his sister was very much off-limits to any member of our team. My gaze drifts over to her again, and my breath catches. She’s beautiful, intoxicatingly so. But she’s smart too. And feisty. And she knows the game of hockey better than most of the guys, Lord knows she grew up spending just as much time at the ice rink as we did. Plus, the fact that I’m a pro hockey player doesn’t impress her in the slightest. That’s the best thing about her. I can just be myself. “How pissed off are you?” I ask, unable to hide the amusement in my voice. Elise shakes her head, the smirk on her mouth unmistakable. “On a scale of one to I’m going to murder Owen?” “Sure.” I polish off the rest of my beer and wait for her to answer, but she doesn’t say anything else, she just lets out an exasperated sigh. So I grab another from the six-pack resting on the polished wood floor beneath my feet. “Want one?” I offer her a beer, but she shakes her head. I drain half the bottle watching Asher and Teddy flirt with a group of girls on the balcony. They’re eyeing the hot tub, which I’m suddenly sure will have floating remnants of jizz in the morning. Fantastic. “Those guys better not take those bunnies in the hot tub,” Elise says under her breath. I swallow a chuckle and shake my head. “You’re good peeps, E,” I mumble, feeling the effects of the alcohol already. Elise shakes her head, a smile tugging up her full lips. “I’m the freaking best. Someone’s got to babysit this idiot team.” I study her for just a second. Long dark hair hanging over one shoulder, grey eyes that always seem to see straight through me, along with a sassy mouth that has always called me out on my bullshit. But I never let myself notice things like that about her, and I won’t start now, so I look down at the beer bottle in my hands instead. When she's beside me, all my nerve endings light up with a feeling I can't explain. I feel alive. Raw. On edge. And there’s no point in denying it–a whole lot turned on. I need to get myself in check, but instead I’m feeling a little reckless. Unsteady. “You know what will make this situation better?” I ask, sneaking one more glance at her. “What’s that?” “Vodka.” Elise shakes her head. “Come on, E-Class.” This earns me a laugh. The old nickname I bestowed on her in eighth grade still strikes a chord. “I’ll slice the lemons, you get the glasses?” she asks. My heart starts to beat faster as she grins up at me. Well damn, I didn’t know I still had one of those. I smile back. “It’s on.”		Sheceo		141	https://www.facebook.com/61557383786459/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706797	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:02 AM	1740724220	1746093772		2651																										dramapi.mediaradiance.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Zum Anschauen anklicken👉		https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/d3718e8a9c0f593176e7b47d78f4e364?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}			1.9907005995949E+14	Short shorts	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480886199_1258255208610143_3463537775763893004_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pRYMFeotexcQ7kNvgFqej_R&_nc_oc=AdhW_lilJufQa2HH13_BwfTbDShr7F2HrDbVU5o5n8p6ScWVoA8CRATTKHkF3aEoZshVvEuxY6TVQuvZVzNK3nDO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYBET1Rl6Cbgmcq4zV-ZNjgt7N-Vj_K8ZcYiQoah5WU31g&oe=67C721D0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥❤️Sie war mit ihm zusammen, als er noch ein armer Kerl war. Aber sie trennten sich auf Druck ihrer Mutter. Später bekam sie ein Baby und verließ das Land. Einige Jahre später kamen sie wieder zusammen ...💔🎬👇👇		Short shorts		49110	https://www.facebook.com/61554952153643/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706515	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:16 AM	1740724208	1746087383		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Back Pain? Feel long-lasting relief after just 1st treatment!	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (15+)	http://fb.me/			1.0265249594603E+14	East Bay Spine and Disc Institute	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481093651_1050660990417410_4911478418693238302_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yp2r6L_-z08Q7kNvgHj1DnQ&_nc_oc=AdgiC7aE_7vKStYJbvVsDwuwLGUTXhSHlQcFRUf8E-ie1Mb5Xm1O8_aHKTR2xHymfBJ-qtnjE3JgTm1mPh7t9KuP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYCzMUo4eu7BYs0erOtlJnykZnbcgK6-fp1OBnboxt1vhg&oe=67C7412A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of living with sciatica pain? • Pain when you sit, sleep, work... even spend time with loved ones. Imagine a life without constant ache and sharp shooting pains in your back & legs. We can help! At East Bay Spine & Disc Institute, our Rapid Back Pain Relief Program gets you: ✨ Exam ✨ X-Ray (if needed) ✨ Imaging Review ✨ Report of Findings ✨ Personalized Treatment Recommendations ✨ 1st Laser Treatment (if candidate) All for just $49! Sign Up Today! Serving Livermore Valley and surrounding areas.		East Bay Spine and Disc Institute		166	https://www.facebook.com/100085642107282/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707112	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 10:33 PM	1740724239	1749872004		2651																										munichre.com	Learn More			DCO	Embracing differences	Diversity, Equity and Inclusion at Munich Re	https://www.munichre.com/en/careers/munich-re-as-an-employer/diversity-and-inclusion.html?utm_source=meta&utm_medium=munichre-ad&utm_campaign=hrdei25&utm_term=na_becky&utm_content=video			1.3607504640517E+14	Munich Re, Group	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480952973_959260592996597_2473769776402994723_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K_LxMisJ0qsQ7kNvgHPSw9n&_nc_oc=AdjNqIkR9E80CYlJMtvxbVK70r2R4bhfNzHSw_x8ft5gPclWeqGofdjb1wTYlmKo_n-fRGrQQfbsC1yP9D78Xd0l&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYA-XExvHDgbMBBv7k5Lo1pYyZQuATzcDWHEIslN1vcvqg&oe=67C7259B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Meet Rebecca Haydock, analyst at HSB UK. Despite having trigeminal neuralgia, she excels in her career.		Munich Re, Group		28633	https://www.facebook.com/munichre/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706781	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:29 AM	1740724220	1746088161		2651																										www.massagebook.com	Book now			VIDEO	Nervous System Reset		https://www.massagebook.com/St_Petersburg~Massage~zenith-massage?src=external			1.2121120765454E+14	Zenith Massage by Lindsay	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480820361_2333758683668493_8449874677818465170_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WIFZjvAfWWwQ7kNvgFtol1w&_nc_oc=AdjE0j0_IxQucLlnyS7_SywTsX7XmAmlJoXNvddfdzhdw5mIbuPBe3NgMURtoOxl64ZjJIdc1yggcdcdpuwh-PaO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Arx95CPCyu8ko3m2eWcI0uT&oh=00_AYA9mPgpu_LKmrj7mZhbZWt_58WQKQe83qbLQxh6ohu9ew&oe=67C7208F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Your inner child craved this at bedtime... This service uses a soothing and nurturing light massage technique called nerve stroke that helps realign your body's natural energy flows and can drift you into a lucid dream state. This service includes breath-work and aroma therapy and may help alleviate symptoms such as anxiety, depression, insomnia, and nervous system imbalance. Get ready to drift to another dimension as your nervous system powers down and restores.		Zenith Massage by Lindsay		203	https://www.facebook.com/100093710376330/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706472	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 12:39 AM	1740724206	1749879544		2651																										advancednervesupport.primallabs.com	Learn More			DCO	Stop Struggling With Nerve Pain, Try This Proven Fix	{{product.description}}	https://advancednervesupport.primallabs.com/news/1712/video_ans_mg_nhc_mon_offer_fs			1.7007056952975E+14	Nerve Support Zone	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481774385_653926827321119_714165329733525327_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PBAzUA9w8ywQ7kNvgHFf9tg&_nc_oc=AdiwxKzOUQ1rt0610E0BYgpqgZGJEzVDIsIU3-i6rIWayEQ6xYI3uzMmWnj0hVdPoVb751hySQ_rly2WjG2oPCcS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYDLeoDK2iivut91Eo1i7JQ9AkUTyjEhS93esr49vTm_WQ&oe=67C73732	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		TRUE or FALSE: “You can only TREAT nerve pain, not get rid of it.” Most people believe that’s true, but it’s actually false. Turns out there IS a way to get rid of nerve pain once and for all. And the answer has been right in front of us all along. Tap the button below to discover this natural “off switch” for nerve pain.		Nerve Support Zone		960	https://www.facebook.com/61554217027523/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707022	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 6:50 AM	1740724233	1746964258		2651																										offer.hejnychiropractic.com	Book now			VIDEO	NECK PAIN AND SPINAL INFLAMMATION ALLEVIATED WITH UPPER CERVIC...		https://offer.hejnychiropractic.com/consult			2.8056529875296E+14	Hejny Chiropractic, Dr. Justin Hejny	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480749969_3000264826814203_6463754949213296068_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E4-3O7v0N9UQ7kNvgERSZsF&_nc_oc=AdgFRZ29HR3fP4VhDJHFbZ30_MancrLRHT2DhCfAoRtul9uuZXn2Nu2bx9b2GFKq_dZtaIY5jvovR2llCxAf__TL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYA883tN70Yfh09q9AEM0un2A39g5MkPrPF5QMDKxI55IQ&oe=67C7113D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Barb came to our office with severe pain near her gluteus maximus into the pelvic region. The pain was so intense that she was not able to sit for a year. She is a fairly high-end athlete, playing roller derby and cross fitting but had to quit because of her condition. Since receiving care from Dr. Hejny, she can now go mountain biking, kayaking, and lift weights. She is now 97% of what she used to be and says “It has been beyond a miracle to have the opportunity to work with Dr. Hejny and be able to get his chiropractic care. I can’t suggest him enough to help you get aligned and get back into the pieces of life you want to do.” To contact our office directly call 763-754-9222 or visit www.hejnychiropractic.com for more information about our practice. To learn more click on the video thumbnail. #SpringLakeParkChiropractor #AtlasOrthogonal WITH ATLAS ORTHOGONAL IN SPRING LAKE PARK, MN.		Hejny Chiropractic, Dr. Justin Hejny		848	https://www.facebook.com/hejnychiropractic/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2706536	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 4:13 AM	1740724209	1746090814		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481945579_525001657284056_6491032994378262950_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SfVzuJ6FCH0Q7kNvgEufD5-&_nc_oc=AdgqmiW_R0kavrjnbiVyb2WSht03ZEfwo3t7taVsVF-WFSocLfvPZAOZDJHdHErhOKrpUjsv4MN42roHzIwHBUG0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYAIapY245ZdxV8B-bVS41PvgWbKLMAlsYZK7rs0UqComg&oe=67C73997	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707323	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 1:15 AM	1740724254	1749881704		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481015510_1127938745728355_3630429311003471277_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=74r3lSHaY-QQ7kNvgH6Qr74&_nc_oc=AdhuUO3s8P7atyqCPAqcfWRIls_BHKaHVbjno6SJ6S680nrW36ujiPLBzdMhRgRvH3O-F8X5uJJYoMq_VmUmqxDx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxN8BIPl7PJcj6alJ1dPeZW&oh=00_AYDkMFYoJ2YyuLphJclfi3RMeJwDQ-CGzk43Dhz0TzvgZw&oe=67C72954	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706447	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/6/25, 4:46 AM	1740724205	1749203189		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Get Back Pain Relief and Avoid Surgery and Prescriptions		http://fb.me/			3.815838819151E+14	Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481314370_1458954878397467_1311920286874969580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5DUJI6htclYQ7kNvgEVyaXs&_nc_oc=AdhyjgZesefEaCxt_lA04eUbZo24023LNBgaJSLD6hM6czCAc4goCHlpvzW0xOcWIvCfs_yqJytVZnxC4b4cGqkE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A53y5zn4sObZ_TQYTl4Ns8X&oh=00_AYA2tPZ6rZSqybyi56GOz-VveGwzGJ4qwCX0osdPU5Iejg&oe=67C73C89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨Hello Wolfeboro Area🚨 I am Dr. Joe Ranney from Healing Frontiers and we specialize in back pain, neck pain, headaches, migraines, muscle pain, numbness, allergies, car accidents and much more. This is the perfect opportunity for anyone to get the care that has any of the above or wants to improve their overall health. Consultation, Evaluation, Report of Findings, AND A 30 Minute Massage for ONLY $25! People need to be pain-free and adjusted regularly in order to perform their everyday activities to the best of their abilities. *This offer does not apply to Medicare patients		Healing Frontiers - A Chiropractic Wellness Center		1079	https://www.facebook.com/HealingFrontiers/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706645	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 11:25 PM	1740724213	1749875144		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706660	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:35 AM	1740724214	1746088548		2651																														VIDEO						3.9901331713449E+14	Toccara Karizma	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481242450_957675993178129_744673566872196593_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kChgibsf7i0Q7kNvgFf354z&_nc_oc=AdjIkW8TqoMjHn7q7TtAcrthQTPRgoweW2w0EZdwalz_Q8G6-pByp60eB3C_gx1S9kBpv5QWX6rXafLJEBZfnX-y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1ajhy8z-9wwpIT8z7FNi4x&oh=00_AYD4RXy0DxeG2SjLzO_Hpl70Gn-RlZBu8riRfXyBynRnTg&oe=67C723A1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I get it—this is the most overused advice ever. But nothing has accelerated my growth more than teaching what I’m still learning. Do that uncomfortable thing you keep putting off. Action creates clarity and fear fades once you step through the discomfort. And before you know it, you’re the person who does hard things. Hope this message landed at the perfect time for you and was what you needed to hear today. #businessadvice #lifeadvice #motivationalspeech #melrobbins #youcandohardthings #successtips #relationshipadvice #careeradvice #millionairemotivation #discomfort #selfgrowthquotes		Toccara Karizma		2773	https://www.facebook.com/toccarakarizma/	0										View Edit Delete
2706694	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 10:43 PM	1740724215	1749181389		2651																										drstephanies.com	Shop Now			DCO	A1C Support Starter Pack	Dr. Stephanie's	https://drstephanies.com/collections/blood-sugar-support			2.6076645461717E+14	Dr. Stephanies	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481043577_2395870630750333_319696910446558972_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QKuHdiYPdDYQ7kNvgFFMKb_&_nc_oc=AdhDKEGoyHj7F9S5yKalN_Py0hmPpqWNKxatGOACa_GNgfIm4UZNBsCLaNNiWrVkt3EzKurWiG3di1oxOarRujcR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYD_R0NBZjQcyTjIdSqYDOTy5RCk1LvoFQlyXM8RJxQsDg&oe=67C71678	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		BLOCK CARBS & SUPPORT HEALTHY BLOOD SUGARS with Dr. Stephanie's: The GOLD STANDARD for supplements. ❤️ Boost your health naturally with powerful ingredients at doses that work. ✅Available at Walmart, CVS, Walgreens, & more. ✅Formulated by a doctor. ✅Clinically Studied Ingredients ✅ Tested for safety & purity.		Dr. Stephanies		32859	https://www.facebook.com/DrStephanies/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706982	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:39 AM	1740724231	1746088779		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481454365_1356401735547437_1712445572221285672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yjhBXyK-GscQ7kNvgGzwoQ_&_nc_oc=AdiktHByw34OR8sLc8iztqMMlnHMQTBp8JxqR8oVzjOKUtMEhmnKH_P0RqNtWjEYZ-uaCF3nSiWCUXJkp8JVKvZy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBAhW2dkadCIvb7ud5yugZx-EbJ2Bjrcat1BEcwesNZ1g&oe=67C73711	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706741	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 11:37 PM	1740724217	1749875870		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481203591_985596819689799_7297049797229685549_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=haRKcY01uXsQ7kNvgG_8oi8&_nc_oc=Adi8L9xyJPd4YFEGIFiRs_t6UNtXN4MNFmWyIHYRJS0uw-VqSNnSM4k7is9Zy4vqNnQNn76hTNtw7i6kFpNWzbH3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBVv2NYBROCUTZ5unWkjSh4RGYhwu5DAaACeuxqfvariQ&oe=67C74101	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707593	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/14/25, 12:45 AM	1740724273	1749879916		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	⏰Wake up! It's Novel Time!		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481770073_1351588765871736_6834171972254981378_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b9_nvwMPZskQ7kNvgFw-hFT&_nc_oc=AdjMdfXdQVX6J0KCiOC_AAly-N0uxT7hQhVXYtFxVBiDJNpAgn-LyzQIptZmUJwPtRQnAJvH4YKHjYFQGKYMcCDt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYA_ubpxSBCo_jb_-nu1MgWjKy6IHbOirb7G68I_0yz4PA&oe=67C744F9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706962	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:10 AM	1740724231	1746094224		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480665242_1849646832516562_4827332941325525289_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5saf6HLFU3gQ7kNvgE-hHeP&_nc_oc=AdiAcQyArj30rzkjdNptTV8PRKfKuGN6mx2DGKxrU2Bt7c2kI5LeAPsy0CHMWmN_1kV_A1XxwTlKw3PXFrm0htAM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYA3QA4twFZwxRmeAMdTujcNDyuYuvcUsxfyrtLSAeUEeA&oe=67C7202E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706669	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/13/25, 11:54 PM	1740724214	1749876872		2651																										luneusa.com	Sign Up			DCO	🏆Enter to Win!🏆	Free U.S. Shipping	https://www.luneusa.com/pages/lune-box-save-50			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884944_599184113013408_8372916365178125471_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E6ESAtlFDxQQ7kNvgHCx0jL&_nc_oc=Adjuo6UZSXOFigFM0ZLGrJTjJgP_PdNMNfs89GFNDa5C77yqR8q3lf00cfNWn_eBG6FLJwOmMPUeziKa1JnzGkRv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Achx6T2aqD_fvGnuL5c78KS&oh=00_AYASfCYVSQULx_lzMoR-7rXxiUJXLt2NywmEFa1CSQ8zNg&oe=67C74111	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎉The New Lune Giveaway is Here!🎉 We are giving away a box with a collection of our pain relief products for neuropathy & joint pain! And there's not just 1 winner, but multiple, which means you have many chances to win! Each box comes with a 30-day supply for you, we are more than happy to help you find the relief that's right for you. Enter to win today!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706803	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 7:38 AM	1740724220	1746967109		2651																										centreforhealingarts.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$47 Full Body Chiropractic Session!	Book your appointment today.	https://www.centreforhealingarts.net/chiro-optinx			1.5616314120817E+14	Centre for Healing Arts at Limerick	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480931590_2956160547870747_4957353362643482020_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7pQXVXZefUAQ7kNvgFtPZ5w&_nc_oc=AdjuoW3pLuHDHbdOSlLfWpfkWoiIOqP8e9rybRNr6PJaOUd9uln-cVZO2ZrDUvfSRseRwLB9WxVlD6mw_d_sKaqL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALOajKZLPt-NU1eE5gETryv&oh=00_AYCNoj1W0Cr_lVPif__uDiCyovs9IrTFJDMrMuqfgAgtTw&oe=67C734CE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Limerick! For the Next Week, we are Giving Away 50 Vouchers for a Full Body Chiropractic Assessment, including a Half Hour Massage, Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, and Digital X-Rays (if required), all for just $47 Dollars! (Normally a $195 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ Ready to take control? Learn what really works! Click Below to Claim your Voucher now!		Centre for Healing Arts at Limerick		1567	https://www.facebook.com/CentreForHealingArts/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707094	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 4:53 AM	1740724239	1746093221		2651																										apps.apple.com	Install now			VIDEO	Download Lemon8 to see more infomation!		https://apps.apple.com/jp/app/id1498607143			1.0430399599177E+14	Lemon8_US	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480922295_949171614068485_6849864997577061689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9GlMdlYVHXQQ7kNvgFWEGwU&_nc_oc=AdgoAf2_rzIZRdjhrJCb0wdcrYPOx1HnECG7GT3E9hHvNBY67BpiEJGtT_I1W4P8bo5t1QPtxKYzCMeUPpA75BQh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYDTB9ygkGBTab254NcAbWc1icqW5Nc3AQxYlGBMEvIReA&oe=67C729E3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sonic at home 2.0 🍍		Lemon8_US		540	https://www.facebook.com/lemon8us/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706540	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 12:10 AM	1740724209	1749877833		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481674965_1212161950251952_767164660330746348_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZQg4n_kxH84Q7kNvgErk5Uv&_nc_oc=Adg1G1RuL5YOK60vgMoAHw43erj-PwwssJE-KB4M2Vj_DG0quPL2m_o_EKsD5P_ugKIAQqGTHiC-2V6LSkEQVmX5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ANdXh5SWHHyfYhGQicRPv9K&oh=00_AYBIilR0-Zh19MzSKjW-cxBSO7g7suELX6tOXqVaDjQzeA&oe=67C735BF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706844	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 4:55 AM	1740724222	1746093302		2651																										fb.me	Get offer			VIDEO	¡Solo $49 por un Examen Quiropráctico Completo!		http://fb.me/			1.0229447279759E+14	Duong Chiropractic Inc	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480747353_1605685310144409_5022160741065761634_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i0rjL-aS784Q7kNvgGZn1mR&_nc_oc=Adhqt8fM5yO4wW1D0fpNePUruLsxU-U3g1IBA5ddSi2W3L6o0-YJ8LFTl5T72vBNqnqDfBpyaChuiWp7_yEbocfP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYBlIdk1rQ3-Ipe4cDe8oAnpVTEPleodOkkp8DQ4ddqp_Q&oe=67C7349A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		¿Luchas con el dolor día a día? ¿Dolor debido a la neuropatía, discos dañados o ciática? Mereces un cuidado que se ajuste a tus necesidades y te brinde un verdadero alivio. En Duong Chiropractic Inc, entendemos que cada persona es diferente. Por eso, ofrecemos un Examen Quiropráctico Completo especial por solo $49 para nuevos clientes. 🌟 Lo que obtendrás: - **Comienza con una Consulta**: Revisaremos cuidadosamente tu historial de salud. - **Chequeo Detallado**: Examinaremos tus problemas de salud actuales. - **Revisión de Postura**: Obtén un plan de cuidado que se adapte a ti, si lo necesitas. ✨ ¿Por qué confiar en nosotros? Nuestros clientes satisfechos lo dicen mejor: "He estado viendo al Dr. Duong por 2 meses y medio... Me siento genial y he perdido 24 libras. Vale la pena invertir en tu salud." "He estado con el Dr. Duong por alrededor de un año... Es genial recibir el cuidado adecuado, no solo un tratamiento apresurado." ¡Esta oferta está aquí para ayudarte a comenzar de nuevo en tu camino hacia la salud, pero solo es válida durante este mes! 🎉 ¿Quieres tomar el control de tu salud? Haz clic en 'OBTENER OFERTA', completa el formulario, ¡y agenda una cita! Estamos aquí para ayudarte a vivir sin dolor. Disclaimer(s): VÁLIDO SOLO PARA NUEVOS PACIENTES.		Duong Chiropractic Inc		45	https://www.facebook.com/100090454687955/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2706464	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 1:33 AM	1740724206	1749882795		2651																										promo.spinedesignchiro.com	Sign up			IMAGE	$47 Back Pain & Sciatica Relief - Get Help Today!	Claim your Necessary X-Rays, Examination, Consultation, Report of Findings, & Customized Treatment Plan for just $47	https://promo.spinedesignchiro.com/pain-relief			136275260069	Spine Design Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480812040_1009893430986567_3778515196788342672_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hzkK50wDq3AQ7kNvgH2haas&_nc_oc=AdhMJNaxRlZN0o8cdAaBIvIc3TeBEEEVuRQZbYCQI2kyWqyV_HOSFyp7SpPdDIZauKV2LKHuScPva7a7R9nMGX_X&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYB8fLvW-_xTYfMqd-8PDnyC5XGXu3-3wh13VRvl9oo7Ag&oe=67C70A29	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐇𝐞𝐲 𝐉𝐮𝐩𝐢𝐭𝐞𝐫, 𝐅𝐥𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐝𝐚! 👋👋 Sciatica and back pain should not be accepted as the new normal! There's now non surgical and holistic options available in Jupiter for those dealing with: ✅ Pain shooting from the lower back to the legs ✅ Throbbing, tingling or pulsing sensations ✅ Numbness or restlessness of the legs ✅ General back pain Anyone experiencing any of these symptoms is encouraged to take advantage of our limited time $47 promotion for their: ➡️ Necessary X-Rays ➡️ Examination ➡️ Consultation ➡️ Report of Findings ➡️ Customized Treatment Plan Our Sciatica Relief Health Assessment is the first step from just masking the pain to recovery. Waiting can result in conditions only worsening and even to irreparable damage. Click the button to take advantage of our $47 Sciatica Relief Health Assessment today! *if needed		Spine Design Chiropractic		1164	https://www.facebook.com/spinedesignchiro/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706489	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:26 AM	1740724206	1746095193		2651																										congelum-gel.com	Order Now			CAROUSEL	Get rid of all obstacles! CONGELUM is your reliable assistant!	🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5	https://indianlaparoscopyinstitute.com/vLv2kDMj			1.0690087833906E+14	Living Healthy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481448396_1175453284011866_369432481888219789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D_Z7KXQwnEsQ7kNvgEqX3hn&_nc_oc=AdiUXQ9xQ-g6Yd4Z2yJwNKgAbinbxkr5CFhFEmFsJEDDDpiIDYMgoTi1d24Uk3_OzsFqqsIXfUawCpVBWAAI-u07&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYB2UYD4re5AwaTt33wyrM-_R6U4AbmFdyn5zwOp7g4MDw&oe=67C741B0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚚⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9/5		Living Healthy		398	https://www.facebook.com/100070620894105/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706916	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:27 AM	1740724226	1746095272		2651																										w2a.shorttv.live	Watch more			VIDEO	📣🔥Most popular short dramas		https://w2a.shorttv.live/v4/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=49627&language=en&timestamp=1739120045644&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_id=101636			1.0416902609396E+14	Shorttv APP	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480878905_1045193784189077_448692603921717369_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=C3sjdt6kHYEQ7kNvgHevdKP&_nc_oc=AdghBpM0fc8O3Ywu1zkreMFQU1RExiZzFLrqdJTCHXnlfuKsgoqh3oxQzA7K5PRr7j98i2dMyey_dnpGmyCtVMuT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYBNjiJW_wEgcjqajeAMzlnsa3nAQNp96qJqoYxOCkIJtQ&oe=67C71469	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 A night of unexpected romance! Evelyn's life turns upside down with sextuplets! 👶✨ 💔 Six years later, billionaire Ethan seeks the truth—who is the child? 🕵️‍♂️💼 👁️‍🗨️ Their fates intertwine—how will the mother-son bond face such power? 💪❤️		Shorttv APP		25227	https://www.facebook.com/100095062656787/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706621	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:47 AM	1740724212	1746103668		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707613	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/1/25, 5:29 AM	1740724274	1746095386		2651																										https://www.neuropathyzero.com/	Watch More			DCO	My Tinglings & Numbness Are Finally Gone!	{{product.description}}	https://www.neuropathyzero.com/pain-solution			1.0713981846246E+14	Emma Willians	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481253382_1584575765579691_3579893162378669205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=baQ6ZyQJeSMQ7kNvgH2jtXV&_nc_oc=AdiFwPMhAKh5laGlGk04Ch_8wRgD91Z0Sd3sMTR-EkREAR4j8ALiWld-FCze4gAKvZr4LR8icQF1ypuLqxPKiRKA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBUVgBmkDZCHh3mHUkYHNML-hX0dNHLTqcdJlM2I3u1Wg&oe=67C71CD6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What’s the secret behind some seniors living neuropathic pain-free?		Emma Willians		76	https://www.facebook.com/100075933594722/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706841	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:30 AM	1740724222	1746095458		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/drinkfreakessentials			4.6899656962778E+14	Drink Freak	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480775309_994705591991391_7195548986722816485_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aOs2H_t-6jMQ7kNvgEagAXR&_nc_oc=AdhN4xVJ0cYNEZjR2XnlzvkxOaUou5pFQrsnriM8ZbPPf6ZRNl34a8MboLtq3o-FHUI1YOUTAhhxj2BynXvVi2RK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYD_khrrn6q31jJA751Y1xuh3A52ih2FTYrB0naGFGfkeg&oe=67C71894	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		This one is just a Dirty ocean water + pineapple 😊 10/10 Ocean water crack 2.0 5-6 ounces Sparkling water + full ocean water packet, ice, full can Sprite Zero , splash of Chobani zero sugar sweet cream, and 3 ounces light pineapple juice #drink #Recipe #drinkrecipe #oceanwater #sonic #sonicdrivein #sonicathome #foryoupage #fyp #foru		Drink Freak		415	https://www.facebook.com/61567475895238/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706635	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:49 AM	1740724213	1746103779		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707072	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:49 AM	1740724237	1746103783		2651																										lc.nsaturnwhite.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Tap to learn more...		https://lc.nsaturnwhite.com/67b3b2c2b88b44fbc2697b2d?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			5.165984015431E+14	Synthia Wilson	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481980221_8452297898207052_4629428068574836450_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f8LxAu1loTwQ7kNvgFL1gOk&_nc_oc=AdiXE3vE6qZh6gpMX7pMvRAR03WMG9aXGwGsu83WX-4qd3DS9Hw3hgRGWmLh6aYWus_8XmB-WVF8Gr9mLGOJRSuC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYCeUDkJh9My5b-aFFWSRd1qbBRl0flk0bBpIZaIPLMpGg&oe=67C735FC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why do some people hit 50 without discomfort while others struggle with Neuropathy problems?		Synthia Wilson		40	https://www.facebook.com/61572196872136/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706724	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:41 AM	1740724217	1746096062		2651																										fb.me	Learn more			VIDEO	FREE Neuropathy Pain Relief Session, Screening and Exam		http://fb.me/			1.0142922475957E+14	Iowa Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480988000_1025972489563434_2836247780931460352_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1h9zHMORPpgQ7kNvgGHqs2P&_nc_oc=AdgGkLFLwFh5qKZfKs1Rsmd75GZa1CNEql9XaO41ECkcUb2sQNuVfaNnU5l_IKcnHFrYYHYd7mJd4OUcuGqP2kFK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYDRAy5Z3ULPWyOKbydCk6PS5668rsGDOkHBOnFq1001cQ&oe=67C73A7C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥North Liberty, Iowa City & Surrounding Areas💥 ” 𝗜 𝗮𝗺 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗯𝗹𝘆 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗽𝘆 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗺𝘆 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲. 𝗜 𝗴𝗼𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗺𝘆 𝗻𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝘀𝘆𝗺𝗽𝘁𝗼𝗺𝘀 𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗼𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝟯 𝗺𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗵𝘀.” - 𝗝𝗲𝗳𝗳 🔥𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 Nerve Pain Consult 🔥 + Screening with🩸 Blood Flow Analysis!!🩸Valued at $300 𝘚𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝙉𝙪𝙢𝙗𝙣𝙚𝙨𝙨 & 𝙏𝙞𝙣𝙜𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝘐𝘯 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘏𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 & 𝘍𝘦𝘦𝘵? 𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗼𝘀𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗻𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗻𝗲𝘀𝘀? Is walking your pet or standing in line turning into unbearable foot pain? 𝗔𝗿𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗺𝗯, 𝘂𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗱𝘆 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝘁 𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗰𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗳𝗲𝗹𝘆? It’s time to take control and stop the suffering. 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 can turn everyday activities into exhausting challenges—but there’s hope! ✅𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Naturally Without Surgery ✅𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 Without Addictive Medications ✅New Proven Non-Surgical Treatment That Targets Nerve Damage 𝗗𝗿. 𝗠𝗼 𝗞𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗛𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝟵𝟬% 𝘀𝘂𝗰𝗰𝗲𝘀𝘀 𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆. 𝗛𝗶𝘀 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗮𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗹𝗶𝘃𝗲𝘀! 𝗪𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝟭𝟮 𝘆𝗲𝗮𝗿𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀, 𝗗𝗿. 𝗠𝗼 𝗞𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗯𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲𝘀𝘁 𝗶𝗻 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝘁𝗼 𝗡𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗵 𝗟𝗶𝗯𝗲𝗿𝘁𝘆 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘀. If you suffer from 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗽𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆: 🔥 Burning, Tingling, or Numbness ⚡ Sharp, Shooting Pain ⚠️ Weakness, Balance Issues, or Cramping 😣 Pain That Won’t Go Away, Making It Hard To Sleep 📍 Serving North Liberty, Iowa City & Surrounding Areas! 𝗘𝗡𝗗 𝗡𝗘𝗨𝗥𝗢𝗣𝗔𝗧𝗛𝗬 𝗣𝗔𝗜𝗡. 𝗦𝗧𝗔𝗥𝗧 𝗟𝗜𝗩𝗜𝗡𝗚. Claim a Neuropathy Severity Assessment for 𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 Today Only. 👇 Click Below to See If You Qualify for our 𝗙𝗥𝗘𝗘 𝗡𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻! 👇 This offer is valid for new patients only. Results may vary based on individual conditions and compliance with the recommended care plan. No guarantees of specific results or cures are made. Testimonials reflect individual patient experiences and do not guarantee outcomes for all patients. Fees, discounts, and free consultations are transparent, with no hidden conditions. This advertisement complies with all state regulations and does not claim superiority over other healthcare providers or treatment methods. Direct solicitation of patients is not employed. For a personalized assessment of your condition, please consult with Dr. Mohamed Karim.		Iowa Wellness Center		1992	https://www.facebook.com/iowawellnesscenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707069	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:47 AM	1740724237	1746096432		2651																										mamojoyce.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Frankincense DMSO Gel with Hyaluronic Acid	What’s Holding You Back? Are chronic pain, inflammation, or stress disrupting your day-to-day life? Whether it’s stiff joints, aching muscles, or the weight of stress pulling you down, these challenges can keep you from fully enjoying life’s most precious moments. It’s time to reclaim contro...	http://mamojoyce.com/products/frankincense-dmso-gel-with-hyaluronic-acid			1.0668282093721E+14	The Next Supplement	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481076627_1881577702250263_3236763216578511331_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8VJT_paxQfEQ7kNvgFZb3NQ&_nc_oc=AdjoVQh0B_DiB_dj4v8VsYD0_62i33KcoX7QW9_ssZivMzMyBxbnli6UNF5994roLUiNvHHj8lHXmB5XCecZ1a-n&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQsRN8fxRTOuJ0ShrcTO2v&oh=00_AYDKYG-aaqzj-Xt7G7kyTVxJEjkt3RW6XDNgSwSZL3-b-A&oe=67C73B45	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Targeted Pain Relief Right When You Need It! 🎯 ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ "Fantastic! I use it on my knees every night. And it also helped my husband's sore back. Love this stuff." - Penny F. 🌱Frankincense: Helps relieve stress, reduce pain and inflammation, supports healthy cellular function, and can help balance mood. 🌱DMSO: Has pain-relieving and inflammation-reducing properties, promotes circulation, and stimulates the speed of recovery. Commonly used for Arthritis as well as muscle, nerve, and joint pain. Grab your bottle today! 👉mamojoyce.com/products/frankincense-dmso-gel-with-hyaluronic-acid		The Next Supplement		5645	https://www.facebook.com/thenextsupplement/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707358	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 12:50 AM	1740724257	1749016233		2651																										mysoothelab.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Soothe discomfort today | 60% off 👉	😊 75,000+ happy customers | 24/7 support	http://mysoothelab.com/sbm			1.0377071935262E+14	My Soothe Lab	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481777753_629021169843096_6850955139937370954_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BAQjBRsH-IgQ7kNvgHXeAKm&_nc_oc=AdhHo0r-6sd5rWedq95akIU3dXAlTuKwasyOUHvKcu6XbvwL8trWbgfhB7aLEmhAXIwKK57YfR1ZzCpzatqc66ZJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYCFAaJvX7roDkuDFPF90hiPfTApgWrenFeN_KfmkKWkEg&oe=67C7221A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"This is the ONLY device that relieved my back pain and sciatica. Just 15 minutes day from the comfort of my own home is all it took to feel significant relief!" ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ - Monica L. - USA ✅ Eliminate back pain & sciatica at home with the Soothe Massager. ❌ No pills & expensive medical bills. Shop now while it's on sale ➡️ mysoothelab.com/sbm		My Soothe Lab		809	https://www.facebook.com/mysoothelab/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706605	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 8:00 AM	1740724212	1746104432		2651																										fb.me	Sign up			IMAGE	🎟️ Try the VIP Pass Now: Adjustment + Laser + More		http://fb.me/			5.3826243603576E+14	100% Chiropractic Wesley Chapel, FL	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480773456_1002918785035512_794773932533493625_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=96lCtw8XsHYQ7kNvgGDTA-5&_nc_oc=AdhA7fnXteR1vcPRsvrwTtEMdZI5jleFOwwIRRk_dVPQ86Tj70BaHf0J9zdk_9Z59ZkOAaitFW6FjLyWihzkCHa0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYCXCjV8jKh2lO-yO7inHnrmN5RwVKIetjiuj1_744fOnw&oe=67C72E3D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		❤️‍🔥WESLEY CHAPEL!!! Reversing lifelong health challenges can take time, but it's SO worth having your life and energy back! We’ve helped hundreds of people get freedom from pain, fatigue, and chronic health challenges, and I want you to be next. Get your VIP Pass today: ✅ 𝐄𝐱𝐚𝐦 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐗-𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐬 ✅ 𝐑𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰 𝐨𝐟 𝐅𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 ✅ 𝐘𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐂𝐡𝐢𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐜 𝐀𝐝𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 (𝐉𝐮𝐦𝐩𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐘𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐇𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠) ✅ 𝟑𝟎-𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞 𝐒𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐜𝐡 ✅ 𝐋𝐚𝐬𝐞𝐫 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐩𝐲 𝐒𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 💡 BONUS: The 7-Day Nervous System Reset Challenge—a guided roadmap to start healing FAST. All for just $49. We work with the body's systems to see healing from the inside out, with a chiropractic approach. I know how life-changing chiropractic treatments can be - I've seen hundreds and hundreds of lives changed just with my own patients! Our patients find our office to be caring, compassionate, knowledgeable, and helpful with whatever you are going through. The VIP Pass is first come first serve, so schedule yours today. *Unfortunately, we are unable to extend this offer to Medicare patients.		100% Chiropractic Wesley Chapel, FL		17	https://www.facebook.com/61571386603138/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706613	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 6:35 AM	1740724212	1746099306		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706535	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 8:30 AM	1740724209	1746970204		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481945579_525001657284056_6491032994378262950_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SfVzuJ6FCH0Q7kNvgEufD5-&_nc_oc=AdgqmiW_R0kavrjnbiVyb2WSht03ZEfwo3t7taVsVF-WFSocLfvPZAOZDJHdHErhOKrpUjsv4MN42roHzIwHBUG0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYAIapY245ZdxV8B-bVS41PvgWbKLMAlsYZK7rs0UqComg&oe=67C73997	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707182	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 8:32 AM	1740724244	1746970368		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480705721_495552726715952_851395332837976433_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trV8WEa0F-wQ7kNvgEAUO4V&_nc_oc=AdhElH6MEpLPLAh-YSzsqgWtY4_Z2D_rYou5IXNhN-57Ee7qNStxs52I4v1smgKQXez9f4VGR3zB5S-nUvLPmp2u&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=An5FZ3acsPrLf3eWH3Hv8c1&oh=00_AYBN2_BgCOLOJv7RARzhhtXMNEpqsN1j2XQkLG4o6rb97g&oe=67C71D69	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥🎬️Hailey Kaplan is tired of being known only for her family's wealth, so she conceals her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. However, Candice Mathis, the daughter of her family's maid poses as the Kaplan heiress at the same school. Hailey is bullyed by the fake heiress and others😡. Will the truth be revealed? What will she do? ❤️‍🔥Download and watch more on Reelshort NOW ⬇️		Reelshort-Video stories		608956	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706488	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 6:46 AM	1740724206	1746100020		2651																										oxiqdh.top	Learn more			VIDEO	🔋It's sold in any pharmacy, it's called…	👏Nerve Pain Control is Finally here!	https://oxiqdh.top/zfk1054			5.1524016167956E+14	Mit009	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481449394_1740620140002936_1794974125334749966_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7fhF_eHH-j4Q7kNvgHcmsDU&_nc_oc=AdhmqKRFFv4B8oT29KrG46fSSIvXwqzXudGzwU7-ywiklSM8Ug_EeC_3pMgcnC5juXZ2097rdZcH84DbaEQ9Nfxl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYDx9ShvP7QC1smnADBuFMQ1ThkIp4WlEJK-Ff2hgRxt4w&oe=67C70C89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Neuropathy will go away on its own in 3 days! No surgery or expensive medications needed. 🙌People with Neuropathy - 💥Watch out, this post may be deleted at any time! The pain will go away in 2 days and will be gone forever...		Mit009		1	https://www.facebook.com/61572205825963/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706714	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 4:48 AM	1740724216	1749894498		2651																										taylorlasercenter.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Address Those Nagging Neuropathy Symptoms Once And For All	Discover An All-Natural Breakthrough Treatment Protocol	https://taylorlasercenter.com/neuropathy			5.9099039075791E+14	Taylor Chiropractic South Bay	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481069496_1045473100935130_1731471678782730323_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P7AK0vsbXYYQ7kNvgFHleZx&_nc_oc=AdiYmdHpplbJTJXT5qUHp49UipUJ-c0L1k8ERuOCjGY8nub4cnbGPJzpnNJyvKzr5XqsRZVEtvzTUnMn5i321d-V&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYCQQHeH17r7k55FoZsY1tVRVDuFGMI6Wm3VKY_dTuj8cw&oe=67C736F7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Peripheral Neuropathy HURTS! 😫 Burning 😫 Stabbing 😫 Cramping 😫 Throbbing 😫 Numbness 😫 Loss of Reflexes 😫 Tingling Sensations And nothing seems to help. But there IS a light at the end of the tunnel because… There’s a breakthrough treatment that may help significantly reduce neuropathy symptoms—depending on the extent of nerve damage. While no treatment can guarantee a complete cure, many have experienced substantial improvement in their quality of life. This treatment requires no surgery and no addictive medications! Dr. Taylor with Taylor Chiropractic & Laser Center, is now offering South Bay Area residents who are suffering from neuropathy symptoms the opportunity to get back to the lives they once knew and loved (pre-pain). His Exclusive Nerve Recirculation™ works to improve blood flow to nerves, which may promote healing and relief. It starts with a non-invasive treatment that painlessly and successfully opens blood vessels. Once the passage of nutrients has been opened, continual PERSONALIZED treatment is provided to support lasting nerve health. To see if you qualify for this breakthrough treatment and take the first step toward relief, click the link below and schedule a Complete Neuropathy Relief Assessment today. Make sure to hurry! This special offer is currently $21, but when the vouchers are gone, the price goes back to $347.00. (And while this assessment is definitely worth the full price, it’s always nice to save some dough). Take advantage of this special offer now—click the link below: ➞ https://taylorlasercenter.com/neuropathy Taylor Chiropractic & Laser Center Dr. Hudson Taylor, D.C. 2800 Skypark Dr Torrance, CA, 90505 (424) 232-0868		Taylor Chiropractic South Bay		2	https://www.facebook.com/61573100188974/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706800	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 8:36 AM	1740724220	1746970620		2651																										allthegreatvibes.club	Learn more			VIDEO	Finally! No More Numbness, No More Burning...		https://lp.allthegreatvibes.club/67b8adef13545434d37d131c?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			1.063060649381E+14	Nora Perez	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481270468_621263220758452_3494989545961169962_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oH0SW64pPM4Q7kNvgFjJllf&_nc_oc=AdjdGzockofVQJumFiH6IF_iJhtaUNnfpvdIQe08L7yL4gr_V2nrovhHDV01JBzCbFmQ9Io0xH3SQXCMx4hvoY4R&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Am3bLnyCoj75ryoIui9bTuv&oh=00_AYBWH9pbpFAu0yfVXtQMrqZmKb5j6kosRoPBgwOYaWjOxg&oe=67C72B4B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I woke up… and my foot was completely numb. No feeling. No movement. I thought I was having a stroke... At first, it was just tingling. A little burning here and there. But then it got worse. The pain in my feet and hands became unbearable. Simple tasks—tying my shoes, holding a coffee cup—felt like torture. Then, one morning, I woke up and my foot was completely dead. I couldn’t move it at all. That’s when I panicked. The doctors? They told me it was ‘just nerve damage’ and gave me pills. But the side effects were worse than the pain. That’s when I found out something shocking… My nerves weren’t just ‘damaged’—they were starving. A breakthrough study showed that a specific group of nutrients—ones most people are severely deficient in—could actually help feed and restore nerves naturally. I gave it a shot. Within a few days, I noticed my foot wasn’t as numb. Within a few weeks? The tingling was almost gone. And now? I finally feel like myself again. If you’ve been dealing with nerve pain, you HAVE to see this. Tap below before this video gets taken down.		Nora Perez		244	https://www.facebook.com/100067439355366/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707280	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 6:50 AM	1740724252	1746100259		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	You fired me, don't come crying when you go under.		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481336175_644507861408520_631222715315784566_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oGL9ze7M3m0Q7kNvgFZaOJI&_nc_oc=Adgn34l-vEZ61jOykjzEaDcQBjBZ42GuXiTKoWWEwpdfbAQyO5ISrgH5fZcetMYlKyhq5lalv6oHxU-PG-Hf59oE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnBDYmReg_8rhxZYQa2-VQa&oh=00_AYDKKj2WwaJG62RDVOEMkfdpkREXGSvXFhYDhHDj-st7XA&oe=67C73122	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		ReelShort		1213636	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706486	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 2:24 PM	1740724206	1749929075		2651																										wellnessinsights.site	Learn More			DCO	⭐⭐⭐⭐4.9/5	click the button below!	https://www.wellnessinsights.site/youtube			4.7242767262997E+14	Edmond B. Clark	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480870461_1848601959239427_2304734685363532954_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NgUbO3e__p4Q7kNvgGfKUwZ&_nc_oc=AdiBkWRA-pVg-SZw05JS0yRZFy3WXevIYUNhWj6JTfnLqGcv9nbSUbpCewfW2bjl__FuJpourb5ldjGSoO9FvEPH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYAaucRLlZMcXftz4YeJYS-fUiNg0gkORI5-NuVCICkSUA&oe=67C72FCB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔴 See this news		Edmond B. Clark		11	https://www.facebook.com/61571952437225/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707615	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 8:47 AM	1740724274	1746971258		2651																										buyhealthylabco.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Effective, Natural Sciatica Pain Relief		https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0237757284625E+14	Living My Best Life Blog	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481658571_1056374442919037_5570697211256087987_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D6x5d5QfDfkQ7kNvgFKI9r4&_nc_oc=Adihrniz9FZLd3PslSTQ2_ux2uQm3McwNxAiq__Sd0srwdrxHY3FbJGHOm_DwL9k6Dzsx57JTXfIa8MNro280ae5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYCA_70OX2GlgYlosQObBNp0mvo7kLUWrj4HqS2QlZ4jIw&oe=67C70EAD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"I can feel relief almost instantly! The SciaticaBelt has minimized my nerve pain and improved my daily comfort." – Alex T. Discover why pain management specialists recommend the SciaticaBelt Nerve Decompressor for targeted sciatica relief. Enhanced by Cutting-Edge Acupressure Release Technology to apply direct compression, addressing the root cause of sciatica pain. Safe and natural solution with no harmful side effects for lasting well-being. Experience relief today -> https://buyhealthylabco.com/article/sciaticabelt-69		Living My Best Life Blog		6482	https://www.facebook.com/100091630646511/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706617	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:00 AM	1740724212	1746100857		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Sign Up			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480997179_2993483870802523_4763064962972952804_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e7yiBgu4CgIQ7kNvgHwGgPt&_nc_oc=AdgrE8p7FMXbv9JoQYKfkmG1eognV9sYD_9Aqm2FhJ52QJxSClCxLmddyMC7WvlVzG-JBG27LYqpiIkfD4tT2_uO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhBApjmmbd48udhOmA50gSD&oh=00_AYBS07fTX4cOkJuNwxSzpZ2xefUsIkVIu0YlFDcENbjKrg&oe=67C73B58	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706630	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:04 AM	1740724212	1746101087		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gncupstate			4.2166186104016E+14	gncupstate	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/467039432_854264086595964_7187399778567603876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=VKCwE2pg2lkQ7kNvgGTNu1r&_nc_oc=AdjiuwM67g1CAEB-wZ1IVkiISbGLW7y1Z_bcJXN6EnKCHL4Se35OoId1XqMk8pIhGRO6HoAQg6z5qCz2yCcniRJt&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYA6Is_nnpWeKbQ4Qh3NHcSrCFsEYa6aSKIfTMhrdZQeig&oe=67C73B09	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gncupstate		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gncupstate	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707118	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 2:38 AM	1740724239	1749886738		2651																										ax.wellnessmedley.com	Learn More			DCO	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://ax.wellnessmedley.com/prhu			4.7222777597404E+14	Ana Guadalupi	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481295072_1847157152720619_2075432179959616226_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gGnIsRBg_RoQ7kNvgFvsdNb&_nc_oc=Adg2S6h8G6L2-vfROD0y7b8IrPP1gFWZUIbaCugue77WMMOezI6HY-dfPdZ36nInQMdYQBiI57FFH2T8sj6r5APR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYDdcEpRd_J6Mt-zoc-cmVu6Wu0807bYXXcB07Ivvm8Xqw&oe=67C71A69	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Ana Guadalupi		1	https://www.facebook.com/61568017986679/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706934	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:07 AM	1740724227	1746101278		2651																										revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com	Learn More			DCO	$99 Special : Chiropract Special Offer	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐	https://revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com/opt-in-page-6826			1.5614320807698E+14	Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482325483_3881094395444536_2285442880409593686_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IOrA5kkTCIwQ7kNvgH9AdVo&_nc_oc=Adg-hXo0cqFPjG-5O9VWP5GPXT3IudHK9PYdNTsxoZhe-uhm7k9y2WklSzXkCuPtJeFgk8QBM9Kt6Qfw0VaneEyx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYAAgFpvOloNMA1jOXzPjHOnP7EmVERK9LFZ6qZEEokOCA&oe=67C724B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Jacksonville & Surrounding Areas! 👋 I'm giving away 20 vouchers to get a Consultation, Examination & Comprehensive Chiropractic Treatment for just $99! This treatment has been used successfully for years to help individuals struggling with pain, nervous system issues, and various health concerns. This treatment has helped individuals struggling with: ✅ Sleeping Issues ✅ Migraines ✅ Herniated Discs ✅ Sciatica ✅ Digestion Problems ✅ Chronic Pain ✅ Neck, Back & Shoulder Pain ✅ & More! Our approach focuses on restoring balance to your nervous system, and addressing the root cause of your discomfort. The treatment works to relieve pain, reduce inflammation, and promote healing in the affected areas, optimizing nervous system function and overall health. Studies show that this treatment is effective in reducing pain and discomfort, improving mobility, and supporting long-term healing, providing lasting relief from chronic symptoms. Most patients notice improvements in their symptoms after a few treatments, with long-lasting benefits developing over time! Don't let pain or a stressed nervous system hold you back any longer. This treatment could be your solution to finding relief and improving your quality of life. Click "Learn More" below to claim your $99 voucher now! Limited Vouchers Available!		Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL		3777	https://www.facebook.com/Revolutionchirojax/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706638	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:08 AM	1740724213	1746101320		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706807	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 8:44 AM	1740724221	1746107081		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO			http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=spk.pi.x.el.player			6.0085994310446E+14	Pixel Player-sio	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481058551_1346810743407455_4193037063817570771_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=c1yiwj9cjr4Q7kNvgHAgUJa&_nc_oc=AdhgH466htw1EYEry6U19zjsSnSsV8CcwjGWq9WvSpqjOn7stColdFuxsgWs6FE_bk8WGVEa3AyfynHf-A9O_v2R&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALOajKZLPt-NU1eE5gETryv&oh=00_AYAOviPyE2o-vK7X9xORUABpnoxPITeBW1yFvVpgDmUrSw&oe=67C72DE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Pixel Player-sio		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573530303251/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706632	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:18 AM	1740724212	1746101908		2651																										nevrohfx.com	Learn More			DCO	Find Out if You Qualify	Relieve Your Chronic Back and Leg Pain	https://www.nevrohfx.com/#patient-assessment			6.0225761652726E+14	Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241208_2637087329976654_944240172744441750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RNqo_SoHabUQ7kNvgFSZwre&_nc_oc=Adiov5xv5BtdkJxyT0tn4mDYF4OqPQrvacY-4uI8E3rZdRbPtafB_VFl2x0S9nt8F-nJhbztJ0k9-VF1TAtRLea7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyKPS1ktT2bCMQ-Bm6mGYHJ&oh=00_AYBo0GS_TP5V-ISGOAg2JomGwk5blASmKz4vqtYmNYvhSw&oe=67C72916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💡 Take a short quiz to see if this advanced treatment could relieve your chronic back and leg pain. Results may vary. Important safety & risk information: www.NervoHFX.com/safety.		Nevro HFX Chronic Back and Leg Pain Relief		20282	https://www.facebook.com/NevroHFX/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706968	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 9:01 AM	1740724231	1746972101		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481257167_1823778178412611_5944724576151025510_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NvGwYv1a90UQ7kNvgHdBGzs&_nc_oc=AdgrDausIyRSnrZPlWhErU5rxwlherBggR3EZ7H1IxY0J3WcwRq7p-2V-UjekNrsn2JIiJS1OubDCuufgW7Y2-AL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYBIN52dwVGzAHSQL9kTElFQbGHlgoPN6jUCzwDGUIvTdQ&oe=67C7415F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706665	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:18 AM	1740724214	1746101931		2651																										luneusa.com	Sign Up			DCO	🏆Enter to Win!🏆	Free U.S. Shipping	https://www.luneusa.com/pages/lune-box-save-50			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884944_599184113013408_8372916365178125471_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E6ESAtlFDxQQ7kNvgHCx0jL&_nc_oc=Adjuo6UZSXOFigFM0ZLGrJTjJgP_PdNMNfs89GFNDa5C77yqR8q3lf00cfNWn_eBG6FLJwOmMPUeziKa1JnzGkRv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Achx6T2aqD_fvGnuL5c78KS&oh=00_AYASfCYVSQULx_lzMoR-7rXxiUJXLt2NywmEFa1CSQ8zNg&oe=67C74111	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎉The New Lune Giveaway is Here!🎉 We are giving away a box with a collection of our pain relief products for neuropathy & joint pain! And there's not just 1 winner, but multiple, which means you have many chances to win! Each box comes with a 30-day supply for you, we are more than happy to help you find the relief that's right for you. Enter to win today!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2706810	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 3:07 AM	1740724221	1749888479		2651																										geniustag.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Peace of Mind for Pet Owners		https://geniustag.com/pet-id			1.0187395609275E+14	GeniusTag	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481446794_987725836123608_9101015014303210372_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=45kdA1XJshYQ7kNvgFyCQRU&_nc_oc=AdhB9p9P04gi588rBo3NLqmXs9Li71Hts2Y_szv5dCafNFoFqDe0z50aiWx46UAg6OdVEY79pGQ-jPOik8ubTbkC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsS1nK8m89Nxt_kdST2FU8G&oh=00_AYDP9xTtbWaBiuakeszs6_pBpPM1-wXPMGVbuCYkadpPdA&oe=67C721DD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		When your pet goes missing, do you have your plan? GeniusTag is there for every pet parent's worst nightmare. With one click, you activate a network of shelters, friends, and community members to find your lost pet. Featuring advanced technology that’s easy to use, you get the best of both worlds: streamlined and supercharged search & rescue for your lost pet and the quickness and assurance of an easy setup. Security lies in your pet’s safety and time is of the essence when they go missing. Do everything you can to protect your pet by getting your GeniusTag now.		GeniusTag		137	https://www.facebook.com/GeniusTagPetID/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707419	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 10:03 AM	1740724261	1746975834		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254326_481773775002990_5509277819443685588_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GodpPOa-K7gQ7kNvgGOpJEf&_nc_oc=AdhJpmTxOryiZGneR_OHHAyxE1VZwrENvBoGjya5S290Ei9Ge5rzlAYlpf3lff7UgTIBVizSorwszLq37johJtO1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCVIcurJzssR7sSx5urIUO7b25tV8ytZYP-i1_jzXD3Cg&oe=67C738FF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I never thought I’d see him again. As I step off the bus, the scorching sun beats down on me. The heat here is unbearable, with not even the slightest breeze to offer relief. I already miss the places I've come to call home over the years. Grabbing my suitcase from the driver—who’s been eyeing me with a mix of disinterest and impatience—I flash him a polite smile, take my bag, and turn away without another glance. The bus station is smaller than I remember. I push through the crowd, scanning the faces around me, searching for my aunt. I’ve moved around more times than I can count—first with my mother, and then, after she passed away, with my aunt, who took me in along with her mate and daughter. Constantly relocating wasn’t a choice; it was a necessity. Someone was always after me. My aunt was insistent that I return to this town, though I still don’t understand why. This place holds nothing but bad memories for me—especially since he is here. I refuse to say his name. He abandoned my mother and me when I was just ten years old. I watched her heart break a little more each day, while he never once looked back. He was too caught up in his pack, too in love with his own life to remember the daughter he left behind. So why did my aunt want me back here? She and my cousin Eleanor have settled in this place, but I made it clear—I would only return if it was a matter of life and death. And now, I’m back, trapped in a town that will no doubt become my personal hell. “Sierra, OVER HERE!” I hear her before I see her. Turning to my left, I spot my aunt waving frantically, bouncing on her toes to get my attention. I force a smile and start making my way toward her. As I walk, my senses sharpen. I can feel the weight of several eyes on me, curious and assessing. This town is a werewolf town. There are humans here, but my aunt told me they’re aware of the supernatural. Two packs live on the outskirts of town, sitting on opposite ends. One of them is his pack. And from what I’ve heard, they roam freely here. This is going to be interesting—a panther shifter living in the middle of werewolf territory. “Auntie,” I greet her with a smile, stepping closer. She groans at the word, her expression shifting immediately. “Sierra, you know I hate being called that.” I chuckle. “Sorry, Raven.” I pull her into a hug, feeling some of the tension ease from my body. “How was the trip?” she asks, taking my bag from me as we head toward the exit. “It was fine. First a plane ride, then a twelve-hour bus ride. There were a few stops along the way, so I got to stretch my legs. But I didn’t mind—I’m used to it. I also made sure no one was following me,” I add, glancing over my shoulder. That’s when I notice the bus driver handing off his keys to another driver. Both of them are staring right at me. I sigh. “If one more person keeps staring, I swear I’ll rip their throats out,” Aria growls in my mind. She’s my panther counterpart—always on edge, always ready for a fight. My mother was a panther shifter, just like me, just like Raven and Eleanor. “Why is everyone staring at me?” I mutter, uneasy. Aria steps forward in my mind, scanning the area through my eyes. Raven smirks. “Well, it’s not every day a stunning twenty-year-old woman rolls into town.” I snort. “Yeah, right. There must be plenty of girls here. But you know what I mean.” I catch two elderly women watching me. The moment I meet their eyes, they quickly look away—but one of them seems to be mind-linking someone. “I bet she’s telling her Alpha that someone new is here,” Aria muses, stretching lazily before retreating to the back of my mind. Raven studies me, lowering her voice. “Be careful when Aria comes forward. Your eyes shift color slightly.” I nod. “We’ll talk more in the car.” We exit the bus station and head toward the parking lot, Raven leading the way to her small Toyota. Just as we approach, a black Mustang screeches to a stop right in front of her car. Raven groans. “One Alpha too many,” she mutters under her breath. “Be nice, Sierra.” The driver steps out first, his gaze flicking to me before he opens the rear door. Two young men climb out, looking to be around my age. Then it hits me. A familiar scent—one I haven’t smelled in years. I stiffen as a low growl escapes me before I can stop it. I know that scent. He’s not my father. But he smells just like him. Which means... He must be his son. Chapter 2 Sierra I have a brother—or at least, someone who seems to be my age. "You must be Raven’s niece, Sierra. My name is Dane. I’m the Beta of the Dark Valley Pack, and this here is Caleb, our Gamma. We wanted to introduce ourselves," Dane said. I stared at him, unimpressed. His Alpha was either too busy or just didn’t care enough to find out who I was. "Yeah, that’s me. Now, can you move your car so we can leave?" I said through clenched teeth. Raven looked like she wanted to slap me but managed to restrain herself. "Sierra," she warned. "My apologies, we didn’t realize this was your car," Dane said, clearly lying. Raven had been living here for months, and they had to know. "Cruz, could you move the car to a parking spot, please?" The driver, Cruz, nodded, got back into the car, and drove it into a space on the opposite side of Raven’s vehicle. "Better?" Dane asked with a smug smile. "Yeah, I guess," I said with a hint of irritation. "Raven, can we go now? I’ve been awake for over twenty-four hours, and I’m exhausted." I let out a fake yawn for emphasis. Raven smirked, knowing full well I was just trying to get out of this conversation. "Of course, Sierra. Beta, Gamma, was there anything else you needed?" she asked while placing my bag in the back seat and loading my suitcase into the trunk. Both men looked at me, and I noticed Caleb seemed to be mind-linking someone. "He’s linking the Alpha," Aria, my wolf, murmured from the back of my mind. She had been watching everything unfold through my eyes, clearly amused. After a few seconds, Dane turned back to us, his expression unreadable. "No, nothing else. Oh, actually—one thing. We’ll be stopping by the café later to pick up the cakes we ordered for the ceremony." "No problem. They’ll be ready by the time you come to collect them. I hope the new Alpha has a great welcome-home party," Raven said. "Oh, he will," Dane replied with a cocky grin. I shuddered, my thoughts immediately going to all the crude things he could be implying. But then he caught me off guard. "You two should come," he said. Raven glanced at them before shaking her head. "I don’t think so. Sierra needs to rest after her long journey," she said. I knew exactly why she was acting this way, and my blood boiled. I knew who would be at that party. "Well, the invitation stands," Dane said. Caleb looked at me carefully. "You should come to the packhouse—" "I don’t think so," I cut him off before he could finish. "You both know my father is part of your pack. I will not—no, I will never—step foot in your packhouse. So why don’t you two go do whatever it is you need to do before I throw up all over those nice shoes of yours?" I snapped. I turned to open the car door but hesitated for a second, looking back at Caleb. "Oh, and do me a favor—say hi to my father. I doubt he’ll show his face anytime soon, especially since it’s been ten years since he last saw me. So enjoy your little party, but don’t ever come near me again." Without another word, I climbed into the car and slammed the door shut. "Stupid wolves," I muttered under my breath. I sat there, waiting for Raven to get in. Glancing through the window, I saw the three of them standing there, speechless from my outburst. I hated that man. I never wanted to see the person who abandoned me. "I apologize for Sierra," Raven said as she walked to the car, opening the driver’s side door. Dane had recovered from my outburst and gave me a smug smile. "I hope she changes her mind. We don’t want any trouble," he said. Without another word, the three of them turned and walked off. Raven and I watched them go. "Stupid wolves," I muttered again. "Sierra, you need to be careful with what you say," Raven warned as she started the engine. We pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road, driving in silence for a while. Finally, I broke it. "Raven, why did you want me here?" Chapter 3 Sierra "Raven, why did you want me here?" She sighed. "Because I wanted to see you. You’re my niece." I studied her face. I believed her, but I also knew there was more to it. "And?" I pressed. She was quiet for a moment. "Your father came into the café a few weeks ago when I first moved here. One of his pack members told him I was in town. He wanted to know how you were… and if you were coming back to live here," she admitted, stealing a glance at me. "He wants to get to know you, Sierra." I laughed dryly. "Yeah, sure. He hasn’t cared for ten years. Why now?" She shrugged. "I don’t know. I understand why you hate him for what he did to your mother and for abandoning you. I hate him too. But when I told him you’d never want to see him again… he seemed genuinely hurt." I didn’t respond. I knew Raven would let me make my own choice about this, but as far as I was concerned, that man was dead to me. "Sierra, you don’t know the full story of why he left," she said softly. I turned to her, my expression blank. The problem with that? I did know why he left. And I knew exactly what had made him do it. Either Raven didn’t know, or she believed whatever lies he had told her. Trying to change the subject, I asked, "Who’s the new Alpha? Why are they throwing a welcome-home party for him?" She hesitated before answering. "His name is Damon. He’s the Alpha’s son. He’s been away for the past few months, training with neighboring packs," she said. "Before he left, he came into the café every day. You’ll probably see him around soon enough." I didn’t want to see anyone—especially not an Alpha. I let the conversation drop and turned to stare out the window. The town was surrounded by dense forest, but the houses were built close together. After a few minutes, Raven pulled into the driveway of a small terraced house. It looked normal enough. The houses were near the forest, making it easy for wolves to shift and run freely. "We need to shift soon. It’s been too long," Aria murmured in my head. As I stepped out of the car, I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. "Aria, do you sense anyone?" I asked, keeping my back straight. "I don’t know, but I don’t like it here," she admitted. "Something feels… off." I agreed. There was something unsettling about this place. Raven must have felt it too because she glanced behind me, her expression unreadable. "Let’s get you inside. I need to head to the café to close up," she said, grabbing my arm and leading me toward the house. Once inside, I glanced around. The living room and kitchen were open-plan, and a staircase led upstairs. Raven hesitated before locking the front door. "Everything okay?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Yeah… Let me show you to your room. You can shower and rest while I head to the café," she said quickly. She led me upstairs, showing me my room—which had its own bathroom. "I had this installed last week, knowing you’d be visiting. Now that you’re staying, it’ll be useful," she said with a smile. I nodded. The room was small but cozy—a far cry from sleeping on the ground or in trees. "I got everything you might need. If you need anything else, we can go shopping tomorrow. Also, do you want to work some shifts at the café?" she asked. "Yeah, sure," I said, just as my stomach growled. She chuckled. "I’ll make you some sandwiches. You should eat, then sleep." I yawned. "Thanks, Raven." As she left, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. I was too exhausted to dwell on it. Within minutes of my head hitting the pillow, sleep pulled me under. Chapter 4 Raven I can’t believe Sierra is back. I’ve missed her so much these past two years. She wanted to travel, and who could blame her? After everything she’s been through in the last decade, she deserved it. I knew the lavender and sage in her room would knock her and Aria out cold. I needed her to rest, but more than that, I needed her to be safe. He’s been outside, lurking in the shadows, watching her return home. I step outside and lock the door behind me. I know he’s still there, watching, waiting. He wants to see her. But she hates him—loathes him—for abandoning her and for what he did to her mother. As I walk down the driveway, I spot him standing to my right. “She looks just like Eden,” he murmurs. I shoot him a cold, hard glare. No matter that he’s Sierra’s father—what he did was unforgivable. I don’t like him either, not after everything he put my sister through. “You shouldn’t be here. She doesn’t want to see you,” I say flatly. “By the way, she met your son. He wanted to come to the party tonight, but she shut that down real quick.” My voice drips with venom. “I heard she takes after Eden—same fire in her spirit,” he says. I bare my teeth at him. “Stop saying my sister’s name. You lost the right to speak it a long time ago.” I push past him, my blood boiling. He looks wounded. “Raven, please… you know what happened,” he says, guilt thick in his voice. “I didn’t have a choice.” I whirl around, facing him head-on, my panther stirring beneath my skin, itching to tear him apart. “You have some goddamn nerve saying that. I wouldn't be surprised if Sierra knows more about what really happened than you think,” I snap. “And listen to me carefully—you need to stay away from her. She despises you. As for your so-called son, she doesn’t know him or that daughter of yours. So if I were you, I’d keep them far away from her.” He stares down at me, expression unreadable. “Raven, please... I just want to know my daughter.” I sneer, his name like poison on my tongue. “Kieran, back the hell off. I’m warning you. You, your mate, your children, and that old Alpha you chose over your own flesh and blood—stay the hell away from her. You have no idea what she’s been through.” I realize too late that I’ve said too much. His brow furrows. “What do you mean? What has she been through?” His shock is evident, though he quickly masks it. Shit. That’s not my story to tell. I turn on my heel and keep walking. The café is just around the corner from my place. “Raven, tell me, please,” he calls after me, still following. I push open the café door. It’s closing time—we’re shutting early for the ceremony. Eleanor stands behind the counter, a warm smile on her face when she sees me, but the moment she spots Kieran, her expression hardens. She hates him too. “Raven,” he says, stepping inside, “you can’t keep this from me. She’s my daughter.” I’ve had enough of this bastard. He hasn’t given a damn about Sierra for ten years. The only reason I’m even living here again is because I have to be. I spin around to face him, my patience gone. “Listen up, you worthless piece of shit. You were never in her life. I don’t owe you a damn thing. You never came back for her—not once—even after all the messages I sent you. You are not, and will never be, her father,” I hiss. “I had to raise her and Eleanor on my own, you jackass, with no help from you. You want to know Sierra? Then come here and talk to her yourself. Or better yet, wait until she actually wants to talk to you—which, let me tell you, will be never.” I can feel the shame radiating off him, but before I can lay into him further, the door swings open. His son, Dane, walks in with the new Alpha, Damon. Both of them take in the scene, Dane immediately sensing the tension. “Dad, what are you doing here?” he asks, glancing between me and Kieran. Kieran straightens, his jaw tightening. “Raven, what’s going on?” Damon asks, his tone authoritative. I roll my eyes. Stupid wolves. “She was just telling this asshole to get lost and never come back,” Eleanor chimes in, stepping up beside me. A low growl rumbles from Damon’s chest. “Show some respect, cat, or I’ll put you down myself,” he grits out. Eleanor lets out a soft growl of her own. “You may be the Alpha, and I may be part of this pack, but you don’t get to tell my mother what to do—especially when it doesn’t concern you,” she snaps. I don’t want her getting into trouble, but I hold Damon’s gaze. “I’m asking Kieran to leave. Now isn’t the time for this,” I say firmly. Kieran and Dane stand on opposite sides of Damon, but I have one last thing to say. “Here are the cakes for the ceremony. Take them and go,” I grind out. “And Alpha, if you ever speak to my daughter like that again, you’ll see exactly what a cat can do.” He stares at me, momentarily taken aback. I rarely let my anger spill over like this—and he knows it. He knew me before he left to train the packs. “Raven, I’m going to be the new Alpha soon. Please,” he says, as if that means a damn thing to me. I glance at Kieran and Dane. “Neither of you are welcome here when Sierra is around. You hear me?” My panther snarls, my fury barely contained. “I mean it. If you come in here and upset her, I’ll rip you apart myself.” “You can’t stop me from seeing my daughter,” Kieran says stubbornly. But before I can reply, the café door swings open again. The scent that fills the air makes my stomach drop. Kieran stiffens. Oh, hell. She’s pissed. Chapter 5 Raven "YEAH, SHE CAN," a voice snaps from behind him. I can tell she’s pissed. How the hell is she still standing after being awake for 24 hours? Kieran spins around, and his face goes pale when he sees the daughter he once knew. She’s no longer the little girl he left behind. Sierra glares at him, but before she can say anything, a low growl fills the room—"MATE." All of us turn to look at Damon. His eyes are locked onto Sierra. Oh, shit. This is not going to end well. Sierra meets his gaze briefly before striding towards Kieran and Dane, her face unreadable. “You need to back off,” she snarls. I can feel Aria trying to break through. The energy radiating from Sierra is overwhelming. Eleanor glances at her cousin and smirks. "Don't talk to—" Dane starts, but Sierra cuts him off with a guttural growl. Her eyes shift from their usual blue to a striking, glowing green. "You wouldn’t want to piss me off, brother." We all freeze, stunned. Eleanor and I have heard Aria and Sierra speak in unison before, but seeing it now is still something else. I glance at Damon, but he’s still fixated on Sierra—his mate. "What? You thought I wouldn't figure out who you are?" Sierra challenges Dane. "I recognized your scent at the station. You smell just like him." Then, she turns to Kieran. "And don’t think for a second that acting like the father I should have had is going to work. You abandoned me for ten years. So why the hell would I want you in my life now?" Kieran looks wounded. But what did he expect? I told him Sierra wanted nothing to do with him. She didn’t even know about Dane—let alone the sister she’s yet to meet. Sierra steps closer, eyes locked onto them both. Aria is close to the surface, her power amplified by Sierra’s rage. If we can feel it, I wonder if they can, too. "You’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen well," she says, voice deadly calm. "I don’t want anything to do with you or your new little family. You left me alone to survive for a decade, and guess what? I did just fine. If you ever come back, I’ll let my panther out. And trust me—she’s a hell of a lot less friendly than I am." She bares her teeth. "Now take whatever you came for and go." She strides between them and heads straight toward me. That’s when I realize—she’s still in her Minnie Mouse pajamas. She must have sensed him outside earlier. Damon hasn’t taken his eyes off her. Before anyone else can speak, Sierra turns to him. "Oh, and Alpha—I don’t want a mate." Damon lets out a deep growl. "You don’t mean that," he says, barely keeping himself and his wolf in check. Sierra shrugs. "Take it however you want. I’m only here for a few weeks, and then I’m gone." Damon stares at her, saying nothing, though the hurt in his eyes is obvious. I know why she doesn’t want a mate. There are memories—dark ones—she’d rather forget. She hates men in general, and honestly, I don’t blame her. The tension in the air is suffocating. After a long moment, I turn to Kieran and Dane. "I think you all should leave now," I say. "Oh, and don’t forget the cakes on your way out." Dane glances at me and offers a small, grateful smile, mouthing thank you. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn’t. Damon still hasn’t moved. He’s rooted in place, staring at Sierra. Dane finally pulls him toward the door, leading him outside to the waiting SUV. Kieran hesitates, looking like he wants to say something, but he just exhales sharply, grabs the boxes, and walks out. Eleanor holds the door open for him. Another SUV pulls up, and Kieran loads the boxes inside before climbing in. Within seconds, the vehicle disappears down the road. Dane lingers a moment longer, stepping back into the café for the last box. Sierra and I watch him from behind the counter. He stops at the door, glancing over his shoulder at us. "I know what our father did. I don’t condone it," he says. "But if possible, I’d like to get to know my older sister." Sierra lets out a low growl. Dane flinches slightly but keeps his gaze steady. "I’m sorry, Sierra," he murmurs before walking out. Eleanor shuts the door and turns back to us. "Well, cuz, I’m so glad you’re here," she teases with a smirk. Sierra walks up to her and smiles, pulling her into a hug. They both turn to look at me, but before either can speak— "How did you know?" I ask Sierra. She studies me for a second before answering. "I smelled his scent outside. It woke Aria up. But the rest? I’ve always known. I just never told you." She exhales sharply, her expression darkening. "I hate him even more now. He never came for me." The bitterness in her voice is unmistakable. I know she’s hurting. And I have no doubt that Kieran is a big reason why she refuses to accept her mate. "Well, let’s close up. You look like you should be in bed," I say with a chuckle. Sierra glances down at herself, and Eleanor notices too. They both start laughing. We move around the café, making sure everything is cleaned up—tables wiped down, chairs in their proper places, all the lights turned off. Sierra yawns. "You need rest," I tell her. She nods. "Let’s go home," she says before turning to Eleanor. "You coming? We could have one of our famous sleepovers." Eleanor grins but shakes her head. I know that’s not happening—Eleanor has a ceremony to attend with her mate. "I can’t, cuz. You need your beauty sleep," she teases. Sierra rolls her eyes, but Eleanor shoots me a knowing look. Don’t tell her about Caleb yet, Mom. I nod subtly. Eleanor only knows bits and pieces of why Sierra refuses to accept her mate, but she’s scared to tell her just yet. She has no idea how Sierra will react when she finds out. Sierra yawns again, making us laugh. "Come on, Sleeping Beauty. Time for bed," I say, leading her out of the café and toward home. Chapter 6 Damon I found my mate. But she wants nothing to do with me. I’m beyond pissed. Why doesn’t she want me? I glance at Kieran. His face is unreadable, but I know he’s hurting. He finally met his daughter, yet she rejected him outright. I don’t know the full story between them, but whatever it is, it’s bad. “I’m sorry, Damon,” he suddenly says, still staring ahead. When I turn to look at him, I notice a small, sad smile on his face. He doesn’t elaborate. “You okay, Kieran?” I ask, studying him. His expression remains blank, but I continue, “I just wanted to say sorry about what happened at the café.” He nods, and I can feel the guilt radiating off him. He’s deeply wounded. After a moment, he exhales heavily. “We need to see your father when we get back to the pack house,” he says. “But I have one request.” His voice is almost pleading. “Don’t tell him about Sierra being your mate just yet.” His words catch me off guard. Why wouldn’t he want me to tell my own father? Especially since my mate is his best friend’s daughter—well, his long-lost daughter. “Why, Kieran? He’d be happy that I found my mate,” I say, but the look on his face tells me there’s more to this than I understand. “He will be—once he knows she’s my daughter. But there are things you don’t know yet, and that’s why we need to talk to him first. We have to explain everything to you. It might help you understand why Sierra doesn’t want a mate,” he finally says. I stare at him, momentarily stunned, but I quickly regain my composure. “Alright, I won’t say anything. But Kieran… what happened to make her hate you so much?” I ask, immediately regretting it as soon as the words escape my mouth. His shame crashes over me like a tidal wave. “I hurt her mother in the worst way possible,” he confesses quietly. “And I never claimed her as my mate.” I’m speechless. “I’ll explain everything when we see your father,” he adds. I glance at the man who had trained me when my father was too busy. I grew close to his son, Dane, who’s now about to become my Beta, and his sister, Nova. They’ve been like siblings to me—we argue and fight just like real siblings do. Sierra would have made an impression on me if she’d been around. Even in those pajamas, she exuded a quiet strength. I couldn’t quite make out her figure, but I didn’t care. Those piercing blue eyes, the rich brown hair messily tied into a bun, and those soft pink lips—it all made me want her even more. When her panther stirred, her eyes glowed green, and I felt an immense power roll off her in waves. It was unnerving. There was more to her than I could see. Her emotions dictated the intensity of her energy, and at that moment, all I felt from her was pure rage. The car ride back to the pack house is quiet. It’s a long drive from town, and our driver is stuck behind another vehicle. Kieran stares out the window, lost in thought. I mind-link my father. “Hey, Dad, we’re on our way back with the cakes. There’s something you need to know. Sierra is back.” “Yeah, I heard,” my father replies gruffly. “Kieran went to see her. I take it that didn’t go well? I told him to give her a few days to settle in.” I sigh. “‘Didn’t go well’ is an understatement. She was furious. He wants the three of us to meet in your office to talk about it.” My father is silent for a beat before responding. “We need to talk. I think you should be there for all of this—you’ll be Alpha soon.” “Alright. We’ll be there in twenty minutes.” I stick to Kieran’s request and don’t mention to my father that Sierra is my mate. When we finally arrive at the pack house, we step out of the SUV. Caleb, my soon-to-be Gamma, is waiting nearby. I know why—his mate, Eleanor, nearly got herself ripped apart for disrespecting me. From the look on his face, he already knows. “Sorry about Eleanor, Alpha,” he says immediately. “She was just protecting her mother.” I nod. “I’ll apologize to her later.” He gives me a strange look. “You shouldn’t have to apologize. She’s still adjusting to our ways here. They lost their pack years ago and have been moving around ever since,” he explains, his gaze shifting past me to Kieran. “He shouldn’t have gone there,” he mutters. “I know most of what happened—Eleanor told me. It’s bad.” I stare at him, taken aback. “I’ll find out more when we talk to my father,” I say before shutting off the mind-link. Caleb nods and heads toward his house, where Eleanor is waiting. He probably misses her. Eleanor had mentioned wanting to tell Sierra something, but she wasn’t sure how her cousin would react—especially when it came to the subject of mates. There has to be a reason why she despises the idea of having one. A low growl rumbles in my head—my wolf, Cruz. “She’ll come around. We just need to take things slow with her.” I freeze. My wolf has been obsessed with finding our mate for years, but he’s never been this patient before. Normally, he’s possessive and restless. But now, he just wants what’s best for Sierra—even if that means taking our time. “What’s gotten into you? You’ve been quiet since you told me Sierra was our mate,” I ask him. Cruz is silent for a moment before sighing. “I’m being careful with her. Seeing her father after all these years made her angry. And her panther… she’s powerful. Her emotions fuel her strength, and I think her panther has her own feelings about this entire situation. We need to figure out what happened.” I nod. “You’re right, Cruz. Let’s find out exactly what we’re dealing with.” He chuckles before settling in the back of my mind, alert but waiting. Waiting to learn more about our mate.		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707138	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 3:18 AM	1740724240	1749889124		2651																										image.noveltells.net	Learn more			IMAGE	Read the Full Version👉	For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me.	https://image.noveltells.net/landing-page/h5-1290.html?id=1290&yy_appname=Favoread&badid={{ad.id}}			1.0715619868955E+14	FavoRead	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480860228_9821177827895216_4145350916430975352_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dAJnBrclyT0Q7kNvgFaoVyw&_nc_oc=Adi1FAEnWjj-Gnj1XvykfNfswwIRf-p3vH53OMMlMRWmCAiKzsHyTnROwaF1sJqKzVhHL2ZuT6vONf9nr0gdVJxk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYCt_qAeJA4hoLHLiZF-zawh4pHcl2oDblp5ZU82g83VPQ&oe=67C71AAE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For seven years, I've been Castro Harrison's secret lover. Our love was hidden in the shadows, but his kisses and promises kept me willing to stay. I thought he would finally acknowledge me—until that day when I overheard him talking with his friends. It turned out I was nothing more than a substitute. That night, I finally stepped into the room he had forbidden me from entering. On the desk, there was a picture frame—inside, a photo of him and another woman locked in a tight embrace, the Eiffel Tower in Paris in the background. At that moment, my heart turned completely cold. I erased every trace of myself in a single night and left without looking back. One minute before my flight took off, I sent my brother a message. "This afternoon, have the man you chose come and register the marriage." For seven years, I've been in a secret relationship with Castro Harrison, my brother's best friend. Just as I was hoping he'd propose, I tracked his location to a private lounge at an upscale restaurant, where I found they were joking about me. "Castro, now that Oriana's back from London, what are you going to do about that replacement?" Castro remained silent, his lack of response speaking volumes. The tension in the air was broken by another friend's sardonic laugh. "You've got to hand it to Castro–having the nerve to pursue William Blackwood's sister while Oriana was away. Now that you've had your fun, and Oriana's back..." "Well, Oriana deserved it after how coldly she left. A replacement was just what she needed to teach her a lesson!" ...... The next day, Castro took me to Oriana's welcome-home party at the Blackwood Estate, lavishing attention on me with an almost theatrical display of affection. But when Oriana ran out in tears, her Chanel dress stained with wine, Castro pushed me aside without a second thought and rush out. I returned home alone, my cream silk blouse ruined by scalding soup and my skin was still stinging. With trembling hands, I finally opened the door to his study---the one room he'd always declared off-limits. There, prominently displayed on his mahogany desk, was a photograph of him and Oriana in Paris, the Eiffel Tower gleaming behind their embracing figures. My heart turned to ice as I dialed my brother's number in Switzerland. "William... about that arranged marriage–I'll do it." "Aveline?" My brother's voice softened with concern, catching the unfamiliar strain in my tone. "What's wrong? This doesn't sound like you at all." A lump formed in my throat, but I forced a light laugh. "Nothing's wrong. I just realized - marriage is inevitable, isn't it? Does it really matter who it is?" "Besides," I continued, trying to keep my voice steady. "I trust your and father's judgment. Even for a business merger marriage, I know you would have vetted the candidate thoroughly." William's relief was audible through the phone. "I'm glad you're being sensible about this. When are you coming back? Would you like to meet him first before making your final decision?" "No need. The sooner we proceed, the sooner we can resolve the company's crisis. Go ahead and start planning the wedding. Let's set it for... a month from now." "Perfect! By the way, have you heard from Castro?" he coninued, "His first love is finally back in town. You should invite him to the wedding - let him share in your happiness." So William knew about Oriana too. No wonder Castro never let me tell my brother about us. I lowered my eyes, concealing the pain that threatened to spill over. "Don't bother him, Will. We're... not that close." Hearing the door unlock, I quickly said goodbye and ended the call. I looked up to find Castro leaning against the doorframe, his signature smirk playing across his lips. "Not close to whom?" "You." My honest answer only made his smirk widen as he pulled me into his arms. "Oh really?" His voice dropped to a husky whisper. "Should we discuss just how 'not close' we are? All those nights together weren't close enough?" His breath was hot against my ear, and for the first time, his intimate gesture made my skin crawl instead of flutter. As I struggled, I caught sight of the lipstick stain on his collar - a shade I'd never worn. The movement aggravated my scalds, sending sharp stabs of pain through my body until tears sprang to my eyes. "What's wrong, sweetheart? Are you hurt?" My tears seemed to spark genuine panic in Castro. When he pushed up my sleeve and saw the angry red scalds on my wrist, his voice trembled with concern. “God, when did this happen? Why didn't you tell me you were scalded?” He seemed to have completely forgotten about the incident at the party. I remained silent, unsure whether to remind him and shatter his façade of devotion. "Stop crying, darling. Let me get some medicine for that." He stroked my hair soothingly before standing to retrieve the first aid kit, muttering as he walked. "You're still such a child sometimes, aren't you? So sensitive to pain, so quick to tears. What would you do without me?" I stared numbly at the scalds on my wrist. Yes, what would I do without him after seven years of his "protection"? But Castro... I don't want you anymore. I don't want this false love anymore! I spent a restless night, tossing and turning, my skin clammy with fever sweat on the sheets. At dawn, Castro tried to coax me out of bed. When I mumbled protests and pushed him away, he leaned in with an amused smile to kiss me. For the first time in seven years, his kiss made me flinch. My hand instinctively rose to slap him but I caught myself. Thankfully, it was just a brief peck. "Awake yet, sleeping beauty?" he teased. I turned away, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand. "It's Saturday. Why can't you let me sleep?" His expression softened with concern. "You were running a fever last night. Come on, we need to get you to the hospital." Though I felt better, his insistence won out and I reluctantly got dressed. In the hospital corridor, we ran into Oriana. She was hobbling along alone, clearly having injured her ankle. Castro's gentle demeanor vanished instantly. His brow furrowed with worry as he rushed to her side, steadying her with his hands. "What happened to you?" Oriana gave him a warm smile, then glanced meaningfully at me. "Just twisted my ankle. What a coincidence seeing you both here." Castro tensed, throwing me a quick, guilty look. "Ah yes, my friend's sister wasn't feeling well. Brought her in to check her fever." I was long used to this charade. From the moment Castro decided to keep our relationship secret, he'd introduced me to all his friends as his best friend's sister who he'd promised to look after. Only his innermost circle knew the truth about us. "You're such a good guardian to the poor girl." Oriana nodded sympathetically. Well, don't let me keep you - my appointment's down that way." She gestured toward a clinic door further down the hall. When she started to hop again, Castro didn't hesitate. He swept her up into his arms bridal-style. "Let me take you there." he said eagerly, "Aveline, wait here for me, alright?" Watching them, something inside me crumbled. My fever seemed to return full force, leaving me weak and dizzy. I leaned against the cold hospital wall, not bothering to respond. The stark white corridor suddenly felt endless and empty, much like my future without him. Castro didn't wait for my response - he was already carrying Oriana toward the clinic, her arms wrapped around his neck. How telling. No matter how well he played his part, his true feelings always surfaced around Oriana, betraying everything he tried to hide. Yet he seemed completely oblivious to his own transparency. I let out a bitter laugh and headed to my own appointment. My suspicions were confirmed - my temperature was 106°F. The doctor explained that my untreated scalds, combined with emotional stress, had led to an infection. I needed immediate IV antibiotics. My finger hovered over Castro's number out of habit before I caught myself. Habits really are terrifying things, aren't they? With a self-deprecating smile, I handled everything alone - getting the prescription and finding the IV treatment room. After the treatment, I felt even worse, nearly collapsing as I tried to walk. However, Castro hadn't returned - not even a text or call. Reluctantly, I called him. "You're still at the hospital?" He sounded surprised. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I was going to drop Oriana home quickly and come back, but her stomach condition flared up and..." But his explanation was cut short by a waitress's voice in the background: "Sir, your meals are served. Buon apetite!" Despite his rushed attempt to muffle the phone, I heard every word. "It's fine. I can handle on my own!" I said, as much to convince myself as him. Before I could hang up, he called out, "Aveline, go home first. I'll explain everything later." What was there to explain? Just another lie to add to his collection. I ended the call and ordered an Uber home. Castro didn't return that night. Unable to sleep through the New Year's fireworks outside, I worked on some jewelry designs for my clients on my iPad. Accidentally touching the messaging app icon, I saw Oriana's social media post from an hour ago - a stunning photo of fireworks lighting up the night sky, captioned: "After years of wandering, I've come home to you. The fireworks welcome me back, just as brilliant as your love. Worth every moment of waiting." I stared at the screen for a long moment before realizing I was logged into Castro's account on my iPad. I had no interest in reading their intimate messages. I logged out immediately, trying to ignore the hollow feeling in my heart. The next morning, feeling somewhat better, I arrived at the design firm right on time. Sarah, my creative director, held my resignation letter with mixed emotions when I told her about returning home for marriage. "First my best jewelry designer leaves for marriage," she sighed, shaking her head. "The studio won't be the same without you." Words failed me, so I hugged her instead, grateful for her mentorship over the years. News of my departure spread quickly through the office. My colleagues insisted on throwing me a farewell dinner. I suggested the Italian restaurant Castro and I frequented - partly because I didn't know many others, but mostly because their seafood risotto was exceptional. During dinner, I excused myself to the wash my hand, only to find Oriana touching up her makeup at the marble vanity. "What a coincidence!" She smiled warmly at my reflection. "You know, Castro first brought me here during our college days. We've had so many special moments in this place since then." I returned a polite smile and turned to leave, seeing no reason for small talk between us. But Oriana wasn't finished. She called after me, "I noticed something the other night - Castro always rinses the spicy sauce off your shrimp. Are you sensitive to spice too?" That single word - "too" - made me freeze. The truth was, I loved spicy food. But Castro always insisted on rinsing my shrimp, claiming spicy food wasn't ladylike. I'd believed he was being protective. Now I realized he was simply acting on habit. It’s Oriana, who couldn't handle spice. Seeing my silence, she tilted her head, studying my face with unsettling intensity. "You know, I've been meaning to say this since I first saw you... Don't you think we look remarkably similar?" I'd never felt more humiliated. Under her triumphant gaze, I fled the bathroom, the pieces finally falling into place - I hadn't been his love, I'd been her replacement. Back in the private dining room, my colleagues' warmth slowly thawed my frozen state. Just as I was beginning to push aside the unpleasant encounter, the door swung open. Castro stood in the doorway, his Armani suit slightly disheveled, his eyes scanning the crowded room before landing on me with laser focus. In that moment of eye contact, I saw barely contained rage in his expression, though I couldn't fathom why. "Aveline." His voice cut through the chatter like ice. "A word?" Following him into the marble-lined hallway, I was utterly unprepared for what happened next. His hand connected with my cheek in a sharp crack that echoed off the pristine walls. In seven years, he had never raised a hand to me. "How dare you push Oriana?" Meeting my shocked gaze, he showed no remorse - only fury. "You knew her ankle was injured. I told you I'd explain everything later - is this your way of getting revenge?" My cheek stung where he'd struck me. Oriana limped toward us from down the hallway. Her designer blouse was rumpled and stained with water. Before I could defend myself, she collapsed dramatically to the floor. Castro shoved past me, rushing to gather her in his arms. "Why did you follow us? I told you I'd bring her to apologize," he said to Oriana, his harsh words belied by his tender tone. Oriana shook her head, tears glistening. "It's nothing serious. She probably didn't mean it. Don't be so hard on her." "If William finds out you struck his sister..." she added softly. At the mention of my brother, something flickered in Castro's eyes. But looking at Oriana, his resolve hardened. "William trusted me with her care," he said firmly. "If she needs correction, that's my responsibility." I let out a bitter laugh. "What exactly did I do? Even criminals get due process. You're denouncing and striking me without any evidence - doesn't that seem unjust to you?" Castro's fists clenched as he glared at me. "You knew there were no cameras in the restroom. That's why you chose to attack her there." The absurdity of it all made me want to laugh and cry simultaneously. "If there were no cameras, how can you be so sure it was me?" "Because Oriana wouldn't lie!" He took a step toward me, his cologne - the one she'd given him years ago, I now realized - overwhelming. "What possible reason would she have? I've known her for years. She's not capable of that kind of deception." I met his gaze, unflinching. "So I must be the liar then?" Seven years together. I'd thought that would mean something - that Castro would at least trust my character. But in Oriana's presence, those seven years might as well have been seven minutes. “Her word alone was enough to convict me. One accusation, and I was guilty beyond redemption.” The favoritism was unmistakable, his blind devotion to her undeniable. And me? I was just the understudy who'd forgotten her place. There was no point in arguing further. Ignoring Castro's angry calls, I walked away, my cheek still stinging from his slap. Not wanting to cast a shadow over my colleagues' celebration, I quietly settled the bill and texted them: "Something came up. Please enjoy the rest of the evening - dinner's on me." Back home, I found myself really seeing our apartment for the first time in seven years. Every corner held memories: the window seat where we'd shared Sunday morning coffee, the kitchen island where he'd taught me to make his grandmother's tiramisu. What once felt magical now felt poisonous, each memory a thorn in my heart. I found a moving box and spent the night methodically erasing our relationship: the matching "Beauty and Beast" slippers, the "his and hers" coffee mugs that fit together, and a whole collection of professional couple photographs - holiday cards, vacation shots, carefully staged moments of perfect happiness. These had been my security blanket, my proof that what we had was real. Now they were just artifacts of an elaborate performance. Castro didn't come home for two weeks. Between finishing my last jewelry designs,, I systematically emptied the apartment. I sold or donated every piece of furniture I'd chosen, every decorative touch I'd added. The space returned to its original state: stark minimalist, black and white, emptiness echoing off the walls. The night before my departure, I tried calling him one last time. Each attempt met with immediate rejection. Finally, a text appeared: "Unless you're ready to admit your guilt and properly apologize to Oriana, we have nothing to discuss." I laughed bitterly at my phone's screen. So be it. Some conversations were better left unsaid. My early morning flight beckoned. As I wheeled my suitcase out, this space that had once felt so precious now felt like a prison I was finally escaping. Just before boarding, my phone lit up with birthday wishes. Friends and colleagues sending hopes for my future, wishes for happiness, prayers for true love. I responded to each one before switching off my phone. As the plane lifted off, I made a silent promise to myself: I would be happy. With so many people wishing me well, how could I not be? 【5909】		FavoRead		1138	https://www.facebook.com/100083109648305/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707168	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 3:22 AM	1740724244	1749889327		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482347177_1125200415969609_5482664481990016665_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=30wnOPLDUK8Q7kNvgEyZEb8&_nc_oc=AdjHGh6IQFiyLBOA2zbCvfBJeInTnIoWP99M5Z09A7rQLrS6sO30zXf-G8bhr9WwFnbJ-Dytu9HGkk3kQve06RSt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYAl3sf9T74hvyPDB-nUYnf0JEscPo3IuvNqMqWEBmxf9g&oe=67C71C3C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706479	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 4:20 AM	1740724206	1749892809		2651																										fb.me	Book now			IMAGE	💥 $55 to Say Goodbye to Vertigo!	Get lasting relief with our $55 Chiropractic Special!	http://fb.me/			2.094110589037E+14	Driftwood Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480868755_646666097766070_4430512218452479099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ibmU_MAQodQQ7kNvgH84dJE&_nc_oc=AdgL-ZXAg76myOBYb3lJTf3ptOHg6LsFnG2SvDlPp1ckEsEq4q_BVWCo6M0P0OwQLf78NKR9QlbKHvxvJtlUkTti&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-G8EHCxZc5QXA355vlzS0m&oh=00_AYAwJZxf99CIFD9rZc-NJCF-V9KYkWuYSUdaOz6yX6yftw&oe=67C7404A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💥 Struggling with Neck Pain? We’re Here to Help For Just $55! 💥 At Driftwood Chiropractic , we understand how neck pain can affect everything—from your ability to get through the day to your overall quality of life. Whether it’s stiffness, sharp discomfort, or trouble moving your head, we're here to help you find real relief, not just temporary fixes. 💥 For a limited time, we’re offering this special for just $55 (Normally $300!) 💥 Here's what you'll get with this offer: ✅ One-on-one consultation to understand your pain and health goals ✅ HRV scan to assess posture and alignment ✅ X-rays (if needed) for a clearer view of your spine ✅ Custom care plan to support natural healing and lasting relief Our chiropractic team at Driftwood Chiropractic in Savannah, Georgia is dedicated to providing you with personalized care that helps reduce tension, improve alignment, and ease the pressure on your nerves. We want to help you get back to the life you enjoy. 🧘 📅 Ready to get back to doing what you love? Book your $55 special today and start your journey to relief!		Driftwood Chiropractic		155	https://www.facebook.com/Driftwood.Chiropractic/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2707257	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 12:52 AM	1740724249	1749016373		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/2duwipeugxewf3asl1d0jwzj?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215602453860784&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481084423_1181177613379650_2748448945059694568_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HrTgm6SM1h8Q7kNvgHQUxFy&_nc_oc=AdjW7oUPi7lNwUPOlfsUvXxndiBS6-edwy4HPBc5RIXL8CIyjq9NwxXnS0vbVWdi944J1ugMIoXeeXKWm51h_9N4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYA7f7qd9NhV_EtARU7b5psCrz1Cgkp2aTeVMXPse1ycjQ&oe=67C741AF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me.		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706430	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 12:37 PM	1740724205	1746985076		2651																										eloisajames.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Hardly a Gentleman - Eloisa James	New York Times bestselling author Eloisa James returns to the Accidental Brides series with a romance about a forced marriage between a feisty heroine and a Scottish laird… neither of whom have plans to marry, let alone fall in love. Desperate after her Season comes to a spectacularly disastrous e...	https://eloisajames.com/books/hardly-a-gentleman/			124770924853	Eloisa James	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481658674_976876117334218_1026903096686890337_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QGz4pxH64joQ7kNvgF_Cho_&_nc_oc=AdjQ_IEW-6lWhKzbR8PTv-9d7bPEl2BcQUmtcuCXuBbyQ-pSp-ETHSHmlrKFXSspfD-j3BnFQGH8V6djFCyTiBtQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=APH76D-R9W2mn-RPzTmHgGD&oh=00_AYBxlQXkD7RnayIoSjRYtRvujI-Ob9YCAWWMxTBSXbTLgw&oe=67C73E89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		AH another fabulous starred review for HARDLY A GENTLEMAN is in…this time from Library Journal!! It’s always nerve-wracking to put a book out in the world and reviews like this one below sweeten the experience ❤️❤️🥹 have you gotten a copy of HARDLY yet?! Pre0rder here: https://eloisajames.com/books/hardly-a-gentleman/		Eloisa James		117825	https://www.facebook.com/eloisajames/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707611	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/14/25, 2:38 PM	1740724274	1749929938		2651																										https://www.neuropathyzero.com/	Watch More			DCO	My Tinglings & Numbness Are Finally Gone!	{{product.description}}	https://www.neuropathyzero.com/pain-solution			1.0713981846246E+14	Emma Willians	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481253382_1584575765579691_3579893162378669205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=baQ6ZyQJeSMQ7kNvgH2jtXV&_nc_oc=AdiFwPMhAKh5laGlGk04Ch_8wRgD91Z0Sd3sMTR-EkREAR4j8ALiWld-FCze4gAKvZr4LR8icQF1ypuLqxPKiRKA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBUVgBmkDZCHh3mHUkYHNML-hX0dNHLTqcdJlM2I3u1Wg&oe=67C71CD6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What’s the secret behind some seniors living neuropathic pain-free?		Emma Willians		76	https://www.facebook.com/100075933594722/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706654	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:01 PM	1740724214	1746136893		2651																										responsibleman.com	Shop Now			DCO	Premium Multivitamin for the Responsible Man		https://responsibleman.com/products/resilience-premium-mens-multivitamin			2.4999983818857E+14	Responsible Man	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482094082_1209744063838634_5955032472225794717_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f_7d7WYQnc8Q7kNvgElXbA_&_nc_oc=AdgFrTg_Sf8TnuB6daAOWztEy_R0YdHP5KCVCO_ciNOWL8f7KATE5nI3UfqX74ZXZCbZBq8cxDjWWs9v3Qn00Hw7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9F0tfwLKu62ZBgX_v21iLR&oh=00_AYB9Uf53RSDkfuHhrjxcyXQaCfCnefnzg8ILaWjjh3SjUg&oe=67C72CCE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Goodbye Low Energy and Hello Emerson Premium Multivitamin for Men Physician formulated with everything a man needs for: ♥️ Heart health 🧠 Brain health 💪 Muscle function 👃 Immune function 🏃 Energy production ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The best multi I have used. Love the mint coating!” - Joshua D. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “Excellent, it’s finally nice to have a truly adult multivitamin after years of “adult” strength gummy vitamins.” - Andrew S. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “I feel more disciplined, healthy, and ready to take on the challenges in front of me.” – William G.		Responsible Man		347	https://www.facebook.com/61556482950256/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707357	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 12:44 PM	1740724257	1746121490		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO			https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			2.6886282631862E+14	Love to watch	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480824369_1163276961957424_5962529871280738616_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=129u0zKhxKgQ7kNvgFASqOt&_nc_oc=Adhk8KvpqtHPS-Egv_8GrCSADD-hECuDX4GjidzCuO7pXMHNWNpSm69p5MO6275VVdhSp6SbL6jBaY_KRr8LExvL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhkCwi8TWwgzxp1PVcokhEr&oh=00_AYALwP2pWKZlbJHzjYIEuhY1oJ_Y4rpVE801EmY3WWMaTg&oe=67C70CC8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late...		Love to watch		7615	https://www.facebook.com/61558962235254/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706579	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:18 PM	1740724211	1746137930		2651																										related.BitsArchive.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Best Vitamin B12 Supplement🩺	See Results 🔽	https://related.BitsArchive.com/topics/22/F289783/?utm_campaign=F289783&ekw=YNaNLuI6JC5VTiGctEpQeo84cFzxlgwoTcqg1aBt9Xxhs2DYiK6FWw==&s1={{campaign.id}}&s2={{adset.id}}&s3={{ad.id}}&utm_source={{placement}}&g_tg={{site_source_name}}&g_cn={{campaign.name}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}			4.4753214176607E+14	Bits Archive Trending	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481276903_1385368365956560_6835849905438527196_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6tKoe0ObvK8Q7kNvgEQK9rM&_nc_oc=Adiua4y0lpIpBQwjG7POz1RpSwUhUmjt1qcCJGN3xi9-ChhosYyTAk8W5t94RRHNiJd0VqmtLUYfDK3W35ushAZ6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDeuZg7sNCbqeAGQHLVnrU9mUHXRncgZ7j4tBMchFDNvA&oe=67C727A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Search For Best Vitamin B12 Supplement. 🌟💪 Boost Your Energy Levels And Enhance Your Wellness Today!		Bits Archive Trending		22	https://www.facebook.com/61565088251350/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707172	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:22 PM	1740724244	1746138151		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	😍Click to continue reading		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.958361336045E+14	Enjoyreading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481216648_620712830880644_3282728738685724639_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pllUdVyds2cQ7kNvgHtxOYW&_nc_oc=AdikIweuIzOKPsYCtmj-8MwXglZ3hQl-3Gl1IRBxa6hwKosSepYd7_Qs9SuR1Eo7mvXPYARzZOrxy6mFp7wg8Apn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYCl0l0Gk1eZgIiMZdW3gCOuxzLrKaDtnpJRs5GQx79JBw&oe=67C71ED2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Chapter 6 The thought hit me like a punch to the gut. I stayed silent as we waited outside the emergency room. Logan didn't look at me once. He seemed completely absorbed in Selene's condition, as if I, his fiancée, didn't exist. The bitter feeling in my chest grew stronger, spreading like poison through my veins. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure, but the words slipped out before I could stop them. "Is it… your child?" I asked, my voice low but direct. Logan finally turned to face me, his expression sharp with surprise. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—shock, maybe even guilt—but it disappeared as quickly as it came. His face hardened, and his voice was steady when he answered. "What are you talking about? Of course not. It's Liam's." Relief washed over me, but it didn't erase the tension knotting in my chest. Liam Harlow. Selene's late husband and Logan' closest friend. He'd died in a car accident just a month ago. The crash had been brutal, the car completely totaled. Liam hadn't made it. Logan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm taking care of Selene because Liam asked me to. Before he died." His words stirred a memory. I thought back to the night Logan came home after handling Liam's funeral arrangements—his disheveled hair, the dark circles under his eyes, the stubble on his jaw. He had looked like a man carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Their bond had been deep, unshakable. Liam wasn't just a friend to Logan; he was family. And now that he was gone, of course Logan would feel responsible for Liam's widow. The guilt hit me like a cold slap. How could I have doubted him? I reached out, my fingers brushing against Logan' arm. "I'm sorry," I said softly. "I shouldn't have assumed." Logan didn't say anything at first. Then, after a moment, he looked down at me, his gaze softening. "You shouldn't jump to conclusions, Elaine." I nodded, the words catching in my throat. I decided to explain what had happened earlier. "About tonight… Kian made it all up. I didn't touch him. He just wanted to cause trouble." Logan' lips twitched, a faint smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. "You always manage to find yourself in the strangest situations." "It wasn't my fault," I protested. He reached out and pinched my cheek lightly, the way he used to when we were younger. "No more drinking," he said, his tone teasing but firm. I opened my mouth to argue—after all, I'd only had one beer—but before I could, the door to the emergency room swung open. A doctor stepped out, his expression brisk but professional. His eyes immediately landed on Logan. "Family member of the pregnant patient?" the doctor asked. Logan tensed, his hand dropping from my face. "Yes," he said, taking a small step forward. The doctor handed him a clipboard and a pen. "We need you to sign this consent form. Your wife is showing signs of a miscarriage. We're doing everything we can to prevent it, but there's still a risk the pregnancy might not continue. Your signature is required to proceed." Logan nodded and signed his name in the designated space. The words "family member" and "spouse" stared back at me from the top of the form. I felt a lump rise in my throat as I watched him hand the clipboard back to the doctor without hesitation. He had signed as someone else's family before becoming mine. Selene came out of the emergency room safely. The baby had been saved. When she was wheeled back to her hospital room, her face was pale, her eyes swollen and red from crying. With her delicate features and frail appearance, she looked heartbreakingly pitiful—like someone who had suffered far too much. "Don't worry," Logan said gently, standing at her bedside. "The baby is fine. Everything's okay now." "Logan, I was so scared," Selene whimpered, her voice trembling as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Logan handed her a tissue, and she took it, her fingers brushing against his hand. Then, without hesitation, she held onto him, resting her tear-streaked face on the back of his hand. I stood there for a moment, watching the scene unfold. Sure, she looked pitiful. But that didn't mean she could treat someone else's fiancé like her husband. I stepped forward, keeping my tone calm. "Mrs. Harlow, the doctor mentioned that intense emotions aren't good for the baby. You've managed to save your child; it would be a shame if anything happened now because you're upset." As I spoke, I gently pulled her hand away from Logan' without making a fuss. Still, I couldn't stop the uncomfortable feeling bubbling inside me. Seeing Selene's tears on Logan' hand left me with an irrational sense of disgust, as if something that belonged to me had been sullied. I'd always been a bit of a clean freak—not just in my daily life but in my relationships, too. Selene's expression shifted when I addressed her as 'Mrs. Harlow'. Her face stiffened for a brief moment, but she quickly composed herself, smoothing her features into a practiced look of composure. "Oh, Logan, I'm sorry," she murmured, her voice soft and apologetic. She reached for a tissue, clearly intending to wipe his hand clean, but I stopped her. "Mrs. Harlow," I said firmly, "you shouldn't move around too much right now." Her hand froze mid-motion, and she looked up at Logan, her tearful eyes filled with a kind of admiration that made my stomach churn. As we left the ward, I couldn't hold back any longer. I turned to Logan and asked, "Does Selene like you?" Logan' steps faltered, but his voice was steady as he replied, "No." "What about you?" I pressed. "Do you like her?" If I was going to ask, I wanted a real answer. No half-truths. No evasions. Chapter 7 Logan' expression stiffened, and for a moment, he didn't say anything. Then, finally, he spoke, his voice low. "We're just friends." Friends? He must have noticed my disbelief because he continued, his tone quieter now. "Liam is gone. Before he died, he held my hand and asked me to take care of Selene…" His voice trembled slightly, and I noticed his hand, hanging by his side, was trembling too. Logan always got emotional when he talked about Liam's death. It wasn't the first time I'd seen him like this, but it didn't make it any easier to watch. I felt my heart sink as I looked at him. "I didn't mean anything else," I said softly. "I just noticed how much Selene seems to rely on you." "She…" Logan hesitated for a moment before sighing. "She's pregnant. Maybe that's why she feels insecure being on her own." His dark eyes met mine, steady and sincere. "Elaine, I'll be more careful in the future." He was trying to reassure me, and I appreciated it. But I still had to say what was on my mind. "Even if you're taking care of her for Liam's sake, you should remember that men and women are different," I said quietly. "Boundaries matter." Logan nodded. "Okay. I understand." Just as the conversation ended, the sound of squeaking wheels echoed down the hallway. I turned my head and saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing toward us, pushing a stretcher. Before I could step aside, Logan grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Watch out," he murmured, his voice low but firm. The group rushed past us, the air around them charged with urgency. I barely noticed. All I could hear was the pounding of Logan' heartbeat beneath my ear as I found myself pressed against his chest. The sound brought back memories—of the time I'd fallen during a school event shortly after moving to the Mercer Estate. Logan had been there, rushing to catch me, holding me close as he carried me to the infirmary. His heartbeat had been just as frantic then, and it was the first time I'd realized how much I cared for him. Now, standing here in his arms, his heartbeat still racing, I felt a flicker of that same feeling. I closed my eyes, leaning into him, unwilling to think about anything else in that moment. "Let's go home," I whispered. "I'm tired." "Okay," Logan said softly. He released me gently, his lips brushing against my forehead. "Let me tell Selene first." I waited outside the ward as Logan went in. I didn't hear what he said to her, but a few minutes later, I heard the faint sound of Selene sobbing. When Logan returned, we left the hospital together. Back at the Mercer Estate, his parents were still awake, sitting on the couch in the living room. They weren't speaking to each other, just silently watching TV. "Mom. Dad," Logan greeted them. "Tessa. Ethan," I added, addressing them by their first names as I always did. Logan' mother, Tessa Monroe, turned to us with a warm smile. "Have you two eaten? There's still food in the kitchen if you're hungry." "We've already eaten," Logan replied. Then, turning to me, he asked, "Are you sure? You didn't eat much earlier." I shook my head. "I'm fine." "All right, then. You two should go upstairs and get some rest," Tessa said, her smile lingering. "I'll have the staff bring you some milk later." Something about her smile felt… off. But I didn't dwell on it. Instead, I followed Logan upstairs. The moment I opened the door to my room, I froze. Logan, standing behind me, noticed my reaction and frowned. Before we could say anything, Tessa's voice came from behind us. "Oh, Elaine, I forgot to mention. We need to clear out Logan' room to prepare it as your shared bedroom. For now, Logan will stay in your room." "Mom," Logan said with a hint of exasperation. "Elaine and I are moving out after we get married. Why bother preparing a shared bedroom here?" Tessa waved off his protest. "Just because you're moving out doesn't mean you won't stay here sometimes. Holidays, late nights—it's practical to have one room ready." She turned to me, her tone light but pointed. "Elaine, you don't mind, do you?" Suddenly, Logan' words to Caleb echoed in my mind, leaving me momentarily speechless. "She doesn't mind," Logan unexpectedly answered for me. I looked up at him as he slid his arm around my shoulder, guiding me into the room. "Goodnight, Mom," he said, closing the door behind us. The silence that followed felt heavy, almost suggestive. The large bed, with its elaborate bedspread, made the room feel like it was meant for a wedding night. My face heated. "I'll… change it," I stammered, breaking free from his hold. Before I could move, Logan caught my arm. His deep eyes held mine, and my breath hitched. His hand slid from my arm to my shoulder, then to the back of my neck as he leaned in closer. "Logan…" I whispered nervously, clutching his hand, but my words were swallowed by his kiss. It was fierce, unlike the brief kisses we'd shared before. His tongue grazed my lips, seeking entry, but my nervousness made my teeth chatter. Logan pulled back slightly, his breath warm against my ear. "Relax," he murmured, lifting me effortlessly and placing me on the bed. My heart raced as his fingers began unbuttoning my shirt. I closed my eyes, anticipating what was to come, but just as his lips brushed my neck, his phone rang. Startled, I clutched his arm. "Logan…" Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead		Enjoyreading		2	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706651	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 12:57 PM	1740724214	1746122244		2651																										responsibleman.com	Shop Now			DCO	Premium Multivitamin for the Responsible Man		https://responsibleman.com/discount/TAKE50?redirect=%2Fproducts%2Fresilience-premium-mens-multivitamin			2.4999983818857E+14	Responsible Man	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481644609_487818524385946_4991450046460447182_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MDpKIZ-idpAQ7kNvgH9aU1F&_nc_oc=AdgZWJQJ-I6GdMplXvpkYy3pQrIi8LOmGGx3c0C6911zLBarc5sV15RbG5vQuvKrs9VtH7kBilC57NzPb0I3UxIJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9F0tfwLKu62ZBgX_v21iLR&oh=00_AYDz9oTmy53ejhFIibzQ5gdGR6aBGYuuSYF6yzUz1KOl2Q&oe=67C71112	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Goodbye Low Energy and Hello Emerson Premium Multivitamin for Men Physician formulated with everything a man needs for: ♥️ Heart health 🧠 Brain health 💪 Muscle function 👃 Immune function 🏃 Energy production ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “The best multi I have used. Love the mint coating!” - Joshua D. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “Excellent, it’s finally nice to have a truly adult multivitamin after years of “adult” strength gummy vitamins.” - Andrew S. ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ “I feel more disciplined, healthy, and ready to take on the challenges in front of me.” – William G.		Responsible Man		347	https://www.facebook.com/61556482950256/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706905	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 12:25 PM	1740724226	1746984332		2651																										solarplm.com	Learn more			VIDEO	💥👉ONLY on GoodShort！		https://solarplm.com/market/goodreels/t18-12-6/18?lpid=18895&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			1.5306032789706E+14	Short Drama Channel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480690524_1676090193303824_5535900629141356099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oUcjbxL_g-YQ7kNvgFnAtXR&_nc_oc=AdikJw2XcwkcmXPKcIb7voEdNBAmOl4DF0ZNQwUcb-A92RK6UsSgIhSgbH-GUNH9inU0jHARqw7SwiHmXP5SaFQB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYATnGpEwH1A-cJFpAYlH5vrcVFNoHuYOksdU8xUsUu7DA&oe=67C72146	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔞👩💊By day, she’s a lowly hotel cleaner, scrubbing toilets on her knees. By night, she’s the antidote in the arms of a powerful roofied CEO. 👙"Please... be gentle," she pleads, unaware that this reckless night is leaving a mark in her womb—the heir to a fortune.👑 🤰🏻She knows her body struggles with conception, so when the pregnancy test shows two lines, she chooses to keep the baby.🔥 💥😲What she doesn’t know is that her evil stepmother has plotted to kill her father and sell her off for money, while her scheming stepsister fakes a pregnancy to win the CEO's heart... #GoodShortapp		Short Drama Channel		140897	https://www.facebook.com/61553285674756/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707371	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 5:28 PM	1740724258	1746138532		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️😍Continue reading👉👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader			5.0287172957727E+14	ReadStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481208681_510522791732906_6399479926180343712_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HHSOknVZ3VoQ7kNvgFy5UHt&_nc_oc=Adh2qtK6xN86QHEqeYUDrc8Z8fDxfmjoZMo-1qY81YjDTKg47y8exiWR5ZZoHH5Up8RioIjpuNrhDUoRsYv11RSn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYCUKbiHeUVWc6wtn4DiNIjxp0bskFjR1QbuT-DTocct5g&oe=67C72FEC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smk curling up from the cig he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smk, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cig, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his?		ReadStory		22	https://www.facebook.com/61570605681062/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707510	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 12:25 PM	1740724267	1746984341		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469517408_8876987735713695_542172703842353340_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jiJJ2PJ3oVcQ7kNvgGCJGCp&_nc_oc=AdhKlC0o-giNNdr25ZeRibTlWjwe2ufUwskIidEdXX7VQVSAfShxb3m4AkH7_UwbZsgmCw1dMXIsMbe-VX4n70mF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYBtk1trdWSioA6hDrZS5xxHs7DHXnjB3chZX_2fXzolzQ&oe=67C74523	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with neuropathy, pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... neuropathy can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from neuropathy, pain, and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from neuropathy pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates neuropathic pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707103	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 1:04 AM	1740724239	1746165883		2651																										thecenterforintegrativehealth.com	No button			IMAGE	Struggling with Burning, Tingling, or Numbness? Get Relief Today!	Bloomingdale, IL	https://www.thecenterforintegrativehealth.com/1			5.8121287904970E+14	CIFHW	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480439239_1672264173666531_9127180481143314928_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-PFsfTMt3UgQ7kNvgEsrTa5&_nc_oc=Adhx9KSfmxhaO2E11ZAGmt65N3iVb-K6luxpkL6kVawlfcgm1lDKoYXUUvz9GJg8rw_yYPvd5kGAuxfLTybJBz4_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYAkzP9GkEL17PCoY3t0tbW4Sc5_UHsDF3pSTt-QSIoNlg&oe=67C719B4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📍 Bloomingdale, IL - Struggling with Nerve Pain? Relief is Possible! Neuropathy can cause burning, tingling, numbness, and sharp pain that disrupts your daily life. If you're experiencing persistent nerve pain, difficulty walking, or loss of sensation, it could be a sign of nerve damage that may worsen over time. For a limited time, we're offering a $47 Neuropathy Consultation, including: ✅ Comprehensive Evaluation with our Physician ✅ Thermal Imaging Scan to assess nerve function ✅ Personalized Report of Findings & Recovery Plan Our clinic focuses on non-invasive, drug-free treatments designed to help you regain function and improve your quality of life. Don’t wait until the damage is irreversible. Take the first step toward relief today! 📅 Appointments are limited—schedule now!		CIFHW		806	https://www.facebook.com/thecifhw/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2706626	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 1:20 PM	1740724212	1746123602		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gncupstate			4.2166186104016E+14	gncupstate	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/467039432_854264086595964_7187399778567603876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=VKCwE2pg2lkQ7kNvgGTNu1r&_nc_oc=AdjiuwM67g1CAEB-wZ1IVkiISbGLW7y1Z_bcJXN6EnKCHL4Se35OoId1XqMk8pIhGRO6HoAQg6z5qCz2yCcniRJt&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYA6Is_nnpWeKbQ4Qh3NHcSrCFsEYa6aSKIfTMhrdZQeig&oe=67C73B09	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gncupstate		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gncupstate	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2706525	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/14/25, 3:16 PM	1740724208	1749932169		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/thevnsguy			4.9013252419135E+14	JP Errico - The VNS Guy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481279047_1637894350196962_3837056902629779164_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HGZ0T5ZfcAUQ7kNvgHzy62I&_nc_oc=AdgxNr3le37O_tYO86gSF_pTXqbLNKP-JPChmEOrN8sqgRd8BvA4S1IFd4fvdWFOUaz43o2EUoxUgoPdvFCuRgxI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYDJR_QDp3sQht6sfrDwtr_UoSusLoVTJy3-M1cEh-KrSA&oe=67C73A2E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Your path to a longer, healthier life starts with these 4️⃣ health fundamentals. Master them, and everything else falls into place! #healthtips #mitochondria #microbiomehealth #immunehealth #nervoussystemregulation #nervoussystem #vagusnerve #brainhealth		JP Errico - The VNS Guy		0	https://www.facebook.com/61571577787789/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707427	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 12:43 PM	1740724262	1746985383		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Stop paying for reading 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.happy.topnovels			1.0953221788014E+14	Reading Stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481306328_1366773974675528_4134633001408453493_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NlrGs2KytOcQ7kNvgG1TTuw&_nc_oc=Adhi2E38nyFiG7hJjagsrib_shbFryYW8Spb-SmnzAM5UNhjTQz91IuT3pOhmFkRHyBR_Yb29c2eDmZY07qOs5PU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYAAsSMk2DhwRtx31CEtvdG1yZHHV3ACJLmapRwuvhRSwA&oe=67C73213	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣📣Everyone is the circle gasped as they looked at me expectantly. I noticed people at the back of the room stopped what they're doing and looked our way with curious expressions. It felt like everyone was holding their breath for my response. I don't know what response they were expecting, but I'm sure they didn't expect what I said next. "Who?" That's when everyone burst into chaos. Everyone started talking over each other, standing up and displaying exaggerated reactions. What I heard among the chaos was, "How do you not know who Irene is?", "Do you live under rock?", "My girl said 'who?'!", "That's the spirit!" I glanced at Jay in confusion, who also wore a confused expression. He then shrugged and carried on sipping his drink. Good idea, let's just sip on our coke until everyone calms down. To my surprise, it took less time then I estimated for everyone to settle down. Daniel was the first to speak again. "So do you really not know who Irene is or were you just saying it to show you don't consider her a rival?" Everyone quiets down as they waited for my reply. I shrugged and took a sip of my drink, unintentionally increasing everyone's anticipation. Realising that they needed a verbal answer, I replied with, "I don't know who Irene is." I heard a few gasps and people letting out a sharp breaths. Who is Irene to have so many people displaying big reactions about her ? My curiosity peaked after evaluating people's expressions; it's seems to me that I am out of the loop of something big. Which I'm not too surprised about; I'm usually oblivious to gossip and what's being talked about recently. I'm always the last to know about things. "Da mn, you must live under a rock." The nice girl said, climbing off her mate and situated herself in front of me. "Okay, so is anyone going to explain who Irene is or what?" I asked, hanging the question in the air. "I gladly will." The nice girl responded with a wink. "My name is Hana, if you were wondering." She carried on before I could say anything. "Since you became the first female warrior in the US, there has been many other female wolves who have been following your footsteps. Just recently, I would say about couple months ago, a female wolf called Irene has been winning every match she has been in." Isn't that a good thing? Another female wolf who's dominating her matches, that's amazing! I not only travel to other packs for matches, but to also empower the females there and show their worth in fighting. "What pack is she from?" I asked. Silence. "Well?" I prodded, wondering why no one was answering. "The BlackShadowed Pack." Daniel whispered, looking at me expectantly. Oh. So she's from that pack? I've never set foot on their territory, nor do I plan on doing so. I've heard bad and dark rumours surrounding that pack. The former Alpha was nicknamed the 'Mad Alpha' because of his crazy, shady and dirty ways of doing pack business. I guess it worked for him since they are the most powerful pack in the United States. It's been two years since the 'Mad Alpha' died, yet the pack seems to operate the same way. I heard that the current Alpha, although quite young, is just as bad as his father. "Moving on, so Irene has been challenging the best fighters in every pack. Including you." Hana carried on, plopping her head on her hand. "She's won all the matches so far." So Irene wants to go against me? It sounds like she'll actually be some competition which, I can't lie, sounds exciting. Although, that doesn't mean I can accept the challenge; I have to think of this pack's reputation. We cant afford to associate with that pack, not when we're known to have a clean record. The Imperial Pride Pack is second to The BlackShadowed Pack when it comes to power, territorial land and influence. The biggest difference between us is how we manage the pack and the money. "That's not all, Elisia." Hana said, catching my attention again. "She's been running her mouth for months now, saying that she is 'better than you' in every way. Since you have not replied to her request to fight, she's been calling you a 'coward' and 'poser'. She's known for brutally finishing her opponent at the end of a fight, leaving them almost dead and calls herself 'The White devil.' It's been causing so much drama and gossip in all the packs lately, that's why we assumed you knew." Oh. Well, da mn. How do I respond to that? "Wow." I said in a monotone voice. However, inside I was boiling. This Irene girl doesn't even know me, and has the nerve to judge me like that. I had no idea who she was and that she has requested to fight me, until now. Usually Magnus organises these events for me as well as notifies me on who requested to fight me. Why didn't he tell me about her? Is it because of the pack she belongs to? Not to mention, she apparently leaves them 'almost dead' at the end of a match? Honestly any strong fighter can do that, but where is the respect in that? A sparring match is about testing your physical and mental ability to fight, not about trying to kill each other. That is only reserved for the battlefield. "So? Do you consider her a rival?" Daniel asked. "She's causing quite a stir in the community. The last female who caused this much stir was you." "Will you accept the challenge and fight?" Someone else in the circle shouted. I stayed silent, not wanting to say the wrong thing. If I showed any signs of accepting the match request, then they all may share that 'I accepted the challenge' on social media. Magnus must've not told me for a reason, so I'll need to find out why before I make a decision. "We will review the conditions of the request before making any decisions, so please refrain yourselves from asking if she'll accept." Jayden spoke up, walking over to us. I sent him a grateful smile, he always knows when to come in. I stood up, stretching my numb legs from sitting in the same position for too long. Did they really think Irene could beat me in a fighting match? They way they were describing her made it seem like they think she can rival me. Can she? There is no way of knowing until I see her fight, I wonder if there is a video about. Couple hours later ~ Almost everyone was gone, just a few people stayed behind to help us clean up the mess. It was just me, Jay, Hana and her mate, who I now know is called Michael. Thankfully, all we had to clean the first floor of the house since the upstairs was off limits during the party. A downstairs toilet is useful for occasions like this or people would have the opportunity to snoop in our rooms and personal stuff. Kaitlyn and Magnus walked down the stairs, making an appearance. There were times where I'd look at them and realise how different they look from me. Obviously we weren't related in any way, but when I was younger it actually bothered me. I looked so out of place, making it more obvious that I didn't really belong with them. Jay inherited their curly golden blond hair. He got his green eyes from his mother whereas Magnus had brown eyes. You could say I look the complete opposite from them. I have waist length chestnut brown wavy hair. I was born with stormy grey eyes, which are framed by my thick dark curly eyelashes. I have this natural flush on my cheeks which gives people the impression I'm cute...before they find out who I am. I have this tendency of biting my lips when I'm concentrating thus making them look almost red, a habit that Kaitlyn has tried to uninstall for years.		Reading Stories		775	https://www.facebook.com/refkkaaaiww24/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706933	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 2:24 PM	1740724227	1746127475		2651																										revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com	Learn More			DCO	$99 Special : Chiropract Special Offer	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐	https://revolutionchiropracticjacksonville.com/opt-in-page-6826			1.5614320807698E+14	Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481774346_510267371779541_3644045192583493032_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZXI7n3eh9P8Q7kNvgEi2IY-&_nc_oc=AdjjXCoNizKojh1Mb7GsQKsx_N-F3ALKKUCfjVVVb4D1hSfEqEq195Pu-PiAf-2ahvTK6giEno_pdf53nRU5d1Z0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYB4IZ3Yr3Iv4hl_y4_7eqVC7f2V77MUoqdw9ej_UwIkNQ&oe=67C7427D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Jacksonville & Surrounding Areas! 👋 I'm giving away 20 vouchers to get a Consultation, Examination & Comprehensive Chiropractic Treatment for just $99! This treatment has been used successfully for years to help individuals struggling with pain, nervous system issues, and various health concerns. This treatment has helped individuals struggling with: ✅ Sleeping Issues ✅ Migraines ✅ Herniated Discs ✅ Sciatica ✅ Digestion Problems ✅ Chronic Pain ✅ Neck, Back & Shoulder Pain ✅ & More! Our approach focuses on restoring balance to your nervous system, and addressing the root cause of your discomfort. The treatment works to relieve pain, reduce inflammation, and promote healing in the affected areas, optimizing nervous system function and overall health. Studies show that this treatment is effective in reducing pain and discomfort, improving mobility, and supporting long-term healing, providing lasting relief from chronic symptoms. Most patients notice improvements in their symptoms after a few treatments, with long-lasting benefits developing over time! Don't let pain or a stressed nervous system hold you back any longer. This treatment could be your solution to finding relief and improving your quality of life. Click "Learn More" below to claim your $99 voucher now! Limited Vouchers Available!		Revolution Chiropractic- Jacksonville, FL		3777	https://www.facebook.com/Revolutionchirojax/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707402	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/1/25, 10:27 AM	1740724261	1746113274		2651																										dipohealthharmony.com	Shop Now			DCO	💛Protect what matters most, your health!	Sale up to 46% OFF now!	http://dipohealthharmony.com/mg-03			4.7503970236764E+14	DIPO Health Harmony	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481055179_1588857295164380_6563299210234030212_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CCkPoeXpZJsQ7kNvgEtXmG8&_nc_oc=AdjxjktsFx9aeuKECrYurTsbF4Tv25ZZTZ8H5TgxXl9aEgyBXJALT_LdiQ99WDMfZkLPMqkrwjF7LDZi9MytiZMj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYAXK8KOcLVJCh45cYOKwzZ4HqmE9ehXmO2j39P2La40gQ&oe=67C721FF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚴‍♂️ You can buy a new phone, a new house, but not a new heart! 💔 Don’t wait until there’s a problem to start caring for your hear. Magnesium Glycinate keeps your heartbeat steady, supports healthy blood pressure, and protects your cardiovascular health. 💕A strong heart = a long, healthy life!		DIPO Health Harmony		102	https://www.facebook.com/dipo.healthharmony/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707266	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 2:15 PM	1740724249	1746126931		2651																										dramapi.mediaradiance.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Valentinstag, nur du💥🎬	🔥 Kann ihre Liebe neu entflammen?	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/d3718e8a9c0f593176e7b47d78f4e364?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}			1.9907005995949E+14	Short shorts	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480782921_663611886002120_6829252579123610413_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oMKOs2wE8H4Q7kNvgGGv7Bp&_nc_oc=Adh9_9ATiPiqp_upcqp6Bt8PYR84tFdmRH-zhl_nYG_aoQ2kcFbyWECJJuH-26WNk9bbkeB-Ct775fAZIOH2EjJl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYDeHKij4Uu8_jjoy-_zj60zUc4yTlTexqMEpCEKH52Qmg&oe=67C733EC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sie war einst mit ihm zusammen, als er arm war, aber aufgrund des Drucks ihrer Mutter endete ihre Beziehung.💔 Jahre später, mit ihrem Kind im Ausland, treffen sie unerwartet wieder aufeinander!😱		Short shorts		49111	https://www.facebook.com/61554952153643/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706506	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 10:29 AM	1740724207	1746113369		2651																										abundantlifeclinicofchiropractic.net	Learn more			IMAGE	$49 Full Body Chiropractic Assessment	Book an appointment today.	https://www.abundantlifeclinicofchiropractic.net/optin			2.1269903907209E+15	Abundant Life Clinic of Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481248501_2456860401325772_6908931620994834997_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NAP8uI7LYxwQ7kNvgGglWSl&_nc_oc=Adi_QICunPtZ3P0eBabtG7gQ_FKeuptx5gIdjLd0E8PXXVaaIDYMab5RQR7ulwCvqaU8I5XIjOms7FvbHIxcDNdP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYAIXvK_DVkSOnHBNmMcOqZHhuvcObnzJahWviQdp8C3IQ&oe=67C70FF6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey New Castle! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Full Body Chiropractic Assessment, including a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, Digital X-Rays (if required), and a Report of Findings, along with a Personalized Adjustment Treatment Plan, all for just $49 Dollars! (Normally a $425 Total Value)⁣⁣⁣ ⁣ Get one NOW by clicking the link below!⁣⁣⁣ ⁣ Ready to take control and start alleviating pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!		Abundant Life Clinic of Chiropractic		646	https://www.facebook.com/alclinicofchiro/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707046	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 7:53 PM	1740724235	1746147202		2651																										fb.me	Sign Up			DCO	Breakthrough Rapid Back Pain Relief Program in Beachwood, OH		http://fb.me/			1.0039705233222E+14	Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481019615_934816901791556_2610950116342299755_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4_EELrK4_fsQ7kNvgHIxwr1&_nc_oc=AdhUTYBUUi5rm1RQv4c0MH9tGI66LTBldCPJMke9pCQDz73Ubjn1UbMdIivVgelrp_Yv0Q0aG1zHOBg0XuXwUbke&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHK_PnpbPVEy01dC3uFuyqI&oh=00_AYDhWAtLHvy1X91UbLYmUKM0kLz58goMVl-zu1b5HL9iKQ&oe=67C73848	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of gritting your teeth through constant back pain? 😬 Want to finally get back to a normal and pain-free life? Join thousands of Beachwood residents who have restored their lives and mobility with this all-natural back treatment protocol. ⚕ We treat back pain at all phases, whether you suffer from mild discomfort or excruciating sciatica pain… and the best part is… NO SURGERY OR HARMFUL DRUGS. These breakthrough treatments are now available in Beachwood, OH 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of wildly invasive back surgeries: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious complications and life-long side effects ❌ Even the possibility of death! ☠️ Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗦𝗽𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗹 𝗗𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗜𝗳 𝗖𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 ALL for just $59, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Beachwood and all surrounding areas. Chagrin Chiropractic and Wellness Center 3355 Richmond Rd. Suite 120 Beachwood, OH, 44122 (216) 412-6713		Dr. Lori Christian DC Disc Centers of America & Chagrin Chiropractic		238	https://www.facebook.com/100070573406140/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2707491	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/1/25, 11:47 PM	1740724266	1746161261		2651																										fbweb.moboreels.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Download the app to watch more exciting episodes		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16675322-fb-en-xy35-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=235613&jump=0&exdata=8B3CE4BE877B271AD7311B475F42CC6771D12F185F9D5F0B			4.3021062350768E+14	Greatest Short Drama	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482067269_622587333859612_4441586620642615954_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mSvu9NNJtMUQ7kNvgEAiXyp&_nc_oc=Adh_F-Kgp7ZhjscInEaHbBKfKRkEkgJUMKbKlLIIA30rH00-tgVOep3YAhNZfJvCwFDQmkcU4PfnJRYeE1uUMPIr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AduyuvuBqIgF_eqYRwt8uE9&oh=00_AYAP-yWrer36sD2ZLF13qcvynTUEWCeRIs3iSRGIcPfrOg&oe=67C710FA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Madalyn's boyfriend cheated on her. She got drunk and ended up sleeping with Nicolas, who was thirteen years older than her. As a result, they entered into matrimony. Madalyn believed it to be a loveless marriage, however, she had unknowingly fallen into the trap set with Nicolas's love. He was waiting for her to love him back.		Greatest Short Drama		1962	https://www.facebook.com/61565898397529/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706473	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 11:52 AM	1740724206	1746118338		2651																										advancednervesupport.primallabs.com	Learn More			DCO	Stop Struggling With Nerve Pain, Try This Proven Fix	{{product.description}}	https://advancednervesupport.primallabs.com/news/1712/video_ans_mg_nhc_mon_offer_fs			1.7007056952975E+14	Nerve Support Zone	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481470747_632941889480556_4650075378146566186_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TB_sPN1uyR8Q7kNvgHfF1o1&_nc_oc=AdgUEfqNYQ-p8PejbEAxKnvmvT8H77RFUL6G15HHQTWFAntLBL0Z7EV12sSNG7u-6Pc8_p02ba_tn77Dk0HVWoyX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AafEUw8TQ6o_rneoD9FCvJu&oh=00_AYBPHL4hKJMkUX7qnJP73um_y3t2pV1p19yuj8379Wsuaw&oe=67C710CE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		TRUE or FALSE: “You can only TREAT nerve pain, not get rid of it.” Most people believe that’s true, but it’s actually false. Turns out there IS a way to get rid of nerve pain once and for all. And the answer has been right in front of us all along. Tap the button below to discover this natural “off switch” for nerve pain.		Nerve Support Zone		960	https://www.facebook.com/61554217027523/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706926	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 3:08 PM	1740724227	1746130140		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO			http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.jdeveloper.yvplayer			1.2184361101469E+14	Your Player-O	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481101089_1037482551546860_8014800337308983972_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Zh4cuObFesoQ7kNvgHEUsyz&_nc_oc=AdjO5t_F3VWSM6CgskvtH96JDtIaaJmjxWQ2lk7Q7r9YTP6knPkmOwDSUuIFZL_JuiYSqY-9bCkbfRVR3tZY-kRQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYAnfEJFlEJqKkH7utAnDO1Q7e97NxXNoClrkAS-PdPCSA&oe=67C73B9F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Your Player-O		362	https://www.facebook.com/61551428506883/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2706530	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 12:05 PM	1740724209	1746983116		2651																											Learn More			DCO	$19 New Patient Special - FULL Exam, X-Rays, Consult, Dr's Report & 1st Adjustment!	Limited Time Offer				1.2438774759213E+14	Yoder Chiropractic Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481014446_1521420715482211_1355249503862590635_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5_piur477ycQ7kNvgFgMLch&_nc_oc=Adi3F-UGmdPx3hsuJxqPf2qM4IZgMeP23mTYmpIih6zP1M1UlGsDWtdmBXltFC8BN0g-c3DVMdAKq0Y8elPJg8bQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AllrzYwAzg5th12zWCijWE7&oh=00_AYD_0scdqoulMT6RsbmfDfFAyjyP9x3oqyGH9pkBU8kFyQ&oe=67C73E04	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's me again, Dr. Tim Yoder, D.C. with Yoder Chiropractic Center. I wanted to give you a quick tour of our State of the Art Adjustment & Rehab facility - and also tell you about our new patient special offer! Want a FULL Exam, a consultation, Digital X-Rays (if needed), and your First adjustment for only $19? 😍 We are offering new patients the following: ✅Chiropractic Consultation ✅FULL Spinal Examination ✅Doctor's Report ✅1 Stress-Releasing Adjustment ✅Digital X-Rays for just $19! As long as you can see this ad, we still have new patient specials available. BUT, this is a limited time offer, and it can go away at any time. So don't delay - claim your offer before we stop running this promotion! Due to federal laws, Medicaid and Medicare recipients are not eligible for this new patient special offer. CLICK "LEARN MORE" TO GET THIS OFFER AS VOUCHERS ARE SENT OUT ON A FIRST-COME FIRST-SERVE BASIS.		Yoder Chiropractic Center		1964	https://www.facebook.com/yoderchiropraticenter/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706972	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 12:02 PM	1740724231	1746118948		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481152049_28661352896842822_6725631630615473608_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XHRFQwpTuIQ7kNvgFxgG-d&_nc_oc=AdhaWnry0uZ76n0lrGVZXP_oQiNHo7TiEMcv2u8rTcUxw1qKlvicxH1sV5oXgdBJ28jaXd2ts7e1JlxzAT-Pb7YW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDnV4l-xb91FGuSe6ITXIhEGsEj1cMFtOL9x_AFUQE9pw&oe=67C73863	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706690	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 12:03 PM	1740724215	1746119022		2651																										https://etna.activesolutionshealth.com/etnanca	Learn more			IMAGE	[Neuropathy Special] Our Craziest Offer Ever!	Discover nerve pain relief	https://etna.activesolutionshealth.com/etnanca			4.4907577162562E+14	East Texas Neuropathy Associates	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261092_1179938443776674_5152894320030269296_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=25KH2eIh6VkQ7kNvgFgwTUp&_nc_oc=AdjQaBRYGeHQZdGcGMkLlzzi_nqiXUdDuLMjAZs7tOJVzftNtqwTRHmViYz5-qdHSRGFvE3jbbDudwlPa848qjQx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYCKCSuM8nDv8ChXtUsx2NunCRtA3kU17lDs43XNQ2V41A&oe=67C72507	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Neuropathy Sufferers in or around Nacogdoches- NEW Drug-Free Treatment Option! We're East Texas Neuropathy Associates and we help relieve neuropathy symptoms like electric or tingling sensations, numbness, throbbing, burning, muscle twitches, loss of balance, and so much more… 😷 We're giving away 17 vouchers this month to promote our office for a $49 Neuropathy Special! (includes your consultation, exam, and thermography scan)🙌 This is a perfect way for anyone with the problems listed above to avoid medications with nasty side effects...😮 People are constantly told that they just have to live with their neuropathy pain. They don’t know that our treatments can get them back to their everyday activities to the best of their abilities... 💪 We're only giving out 17 of these vouchers this month, so get yours while they’re still available! 👀 Click here for a Neuropathy Special ➡https://etna.activesolutionshealth.com/etnanca P.S. Our doctor will be able to tell you the day of your appointment whether the treatment is right for you! We’re here to help!		East Texas Neuropathy Associates		31	https://www.facebook.com/61567888979262/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706496	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/1/25, 12:20 PM	1740724207	1746120008		2651																										tryjora.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Jora Pillow™	{{product.description}}	https://tryjora.com/products/jora-pillow			4.2085930777601E+14	Jora	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481452156_1324770158848433_4097923580389819987_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K7jLTfOJ5LgQ7kNvgGHBv4o&_nc_oc=AdhpIzFnYpafRCPgTJTXymKkht1ivDAGCFBWiWqROqYmsKfdkxl1-f9SK_ImJ_9L48BzRE9ObtnDszSPknDt_V2Z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AcbTfwInGcAe8ArL9b54IP3&oh=00_AYBgWviLt1cnRsz3-goZHjfIUpXja2IlTs1vLhuTIAXQwA&oe=67C72AD3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🛑 STOP USING REGULAR PILLOWS! 🛑 The Jora Pillow isn't just a pillow - it's a way to experience deeper rest and less tension. 🌟Supports Proper Sleep Posture 🌟Contours to Your Neck & Back 🌟Hypoallergenic Memory Foam 🌟Breathable “Stay-Cool” Cover Don’t wait, grab The Jora Pillow now!		Jora		9	https://www.facebook.com/61565534091219/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707582	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/1/25, 3:58 PM	1740724272	1746133112		2651																										sojoyunit.com	Learn more			IMAGE	What is the best treatment for foot lesions in 2025？	Foot neuropathy is a condition that affects the nerves in the feet, leading to discomfort, pain, and sometimes loss of function. It is a common compli...	https://sojoyunit.com/sic/076b5e7502d2a0402282e61cc9c1b6c8?utm_source=facebook&pixelId=652880203762177&styleId=4362070016&the=light&sub1=970477281707777&sub2={{campaign.id}}&sub3={{ad.id}}&media_source={{placement}}&kw=Treatment of foot neuropathy			6.0468621938818E+14	Spring Fashion	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481270879_1307294333817193_5633936774171403687_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2jrx45sf0jIQ7kNvgGkMmWb&_nc_oc=AdiPNn5SUN1iK_UrwopBvvkRRrw8aaDbGYx0qD6Le2-4XsidXoiZKIKrM96XGHRcWrEJuLDPtrWNBkcpYzADlvtx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYCXU7cGJBeWmyIenRl6p9TReACDSCKdCVf809buz7h2NQ&oe=67C7349F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Discover the best options for neuropathy treatment! Effective and affordable solutions to relieve pain and improve nerve function. Find your perfect treatment today! Learn More 👉		Spring Fashion		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573649577952/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707206	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/12/25, 8:52 PM	1740724245	1749779564		2651																										m.novelworldoversea.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥Click to read all Chapters and all Books!🔥		https://m.novelworldoversea.com/5m1jeqr1u00.html			4.181661680556E+14	Storyverse	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480798153_879756380833907_6067673020605225046_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Kuvawk2giWYQ7kNvgH7Sxh7&_nc_oc=AdjbFMIELZn21fzJljnBsvKHQmlJZIckB8TbGeiO_fCnhk0_lacGrUbwJf7oEzKmjn5IK9Fod9mjptSeUGLTdX54&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYCr34T8phgqPmVCa2KWnfqlD0nGpHH1SBNall3vPPeeMA&oe=67C70EC2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My twin brother forbade me to date any boy, but I fell for his best friend. "Touch me," Easton demanded. I jumped as Easton turned off the lights and pulled his hand over my lap. "Shh, Don't let your brother know." Our bodies were pressed together and my mouth was inches from his. “My brother won't allow...” Easton covered my lips and bit my bottom lip, "I approved." I couldn't help kissing him but the lights were turned on as he pinned me in the bed. We raised our heads at that moment and God! My brother just stood at the door. ❤️‍🔥❤️‍🔥 We're hosting a party. Our parents are out of town for the weekend and my twin brother Ryan thought it would be the perfect opportunity to throw a drink—soaked bash. He pretty much invited everyone from school to attend. "Ready to go?" My best friend Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. "Nope. No way. Uh uh. This shows waaaay too much skin." I stare at my reflection in the mirror, glaring at the offending scraps of material I'm currently wearing. "You look hot," my best friend Sadie says, her dark eyes sparkling as she clutches her hands together in glee. "Let's go to the pool!" "I can't." I'm already whining, and this isn't good, especially when I promised Sadie I would actually be social tonight. "You can and you will," Sadie says firmly as she grabs hold of my arm and steers me toward my closed bedroom door. I try to resist, but she's stronger than she looks. "It'll be fun. I promise. All the boys will be looking at you." She practically croons that last statement, as if it's supposed to entice me. Guess what? It doesn't. Having the boys look at me is a problem. Their attention makes me uneasy. Uncomfortable. Ryan may be my twin, but we are the complete opposites in almost every single way. He's popular at our private school while I'm not. He attracts all the girls, while guys barely look in my direction. He's really attractive. I'm really… Average. Okay, I have nice hair. It's a thick, glossy brown with natural gold highlights that become brighter in the sun. It's my best asset. If you're in to big ones, then I can deliver. Ugh, my thoughts are so dumb sometimes. "Ready to go?" Sadie chirps, pulling me out of my head. I blink at her, surprised to see we're standing directly in front of my bedroom door, her hand curved around the handle. "I'm not ready yet." Her shoulders slump a little, but she's not defeated yet. "I hear Easton is already out there." Okay, that perks me right up. "Did he bring a girl?" "I don't think so." Sadie smiles brightly and opens my bedroom door. "Come on, let's go!" I let her drag me down the hall. Down the stairs. Into the kitchen, which is packed with all sorts of people I vaguely recognize from school. Not a one of them says anything to me, and it's my house. Frustrating. We go outside, where there are even more people. Music is playing loudly over the portable speaker Ryan got for Christmas last year. It's small but powerful, and the heavy base seems to throb in time with my heartbeat. There are so many people in our small pool, I'm not sure how they all fit. Others are crowded around the sides, dipping their feet in the water or sitting in one of the chairs that surrounds the small glass topped table with a giant crack in it. Easton is sitting at the head of the table like a king surveying his court. He's the most popular boy in our class—in the entire school. He's gorgeous and rich and built like a god. Tall and broad with a powerful chest and six pack abs. Long legs and powerful thighs. He's currently got all of it on display as he sits there in a pair of dark blue swim trunks and nothing else, clutching a beer bottle in his hand as he glowers at everyone. "There's your boy," Sadie whispers as we both watch him. It's difficult not to stare at him. That chiseled face with the strong nose and sharp cheekbones, it's all lines with those cold, glacier blue eyes, offset only by his soft, lush mouth. An utterly kissable mouth. A sigh leaves me as I stare at it. His lower lip is much thicker than his upper lip, which is shaped in the perfect cupid's bow. Those lips are pink and full and he's currently licking them. I move my gaze away from the perfection that is his mouth and glare at my best friend. "He's not my boy," I remind her. "He's no one's," Sadie readily agrees. "But I'm sure once he sees you in that top, he'll be dying to get his hands on you." A shiver rolls through me at the thought of Easton putting those big, rough hands on my body and I try to ignore it. "He doesn't know I exist." Sadie snorts. "Liar. You're his best friend's sister." "He never talks to me." In his world, I'm no one. He's only interested in blondes, while I have dark hair. Popular girls who demand attention while I'm just…boring. The smart girl. The one who likes to read. The one who cringes when she's called on in class, even though she always knows the answer. The nerd. The one with only a couple of friends. The one who's… Madly in love with Easton. Sometimes I wish I could punch myself in the face. "He'd talk to your body." At my incredulous look, Sadie bursts into laughter. "What? It's true! Look at you!" I glance down at myself, wishing I'd worn a coverup. At the very least, a T—shirt. Everything is on display and while no one is paying us any attention, if Sadie keeps laughing like that, someone's going to notice. "Sadie! Gimme a beer!" This comes from my brother Ryan, who knows my friend has a tiny crush on him and will do whatever he says without protest. Pig. True to form, she perks right up, her body practically vibrating with excitement. "Coming right up!" She dashes off before I can say a word, leaving me alone. Just standing there. Feeling awkward. What else is new? Ryan's gaze goes to mine, a frown forming on his face. "What are you wearing, Harp?" I shoot daggers at him with my eyes, but it's like he doesn't even notice. All of his friends laugh, barely looking at me. Save for one. Easton. His eyes rake over me, making gooseflesh rise. He's checking me out. Oh my God, Easton actually notices me. Chapter 2 Easton's POV What is my best friend's twin wearing? The bikini is a deep, dark green, which stands out against her smooth, olive skin. The girl has a lot of it. Acres and acres of it. The triangle top barely covers her body. They're huge. Her brown eyes are wide and unblinking. She reminds me of an animal in the forest. The look on their face when they're caught. Right before you shoot it. Unable to help myself, I raise a brow, never looking away from her. She's so good. Like, I'd done her a lot. "Get some clothes on!" Ryan yells viciously at his sister, making her startle. Like a scared little deer, she darts off, running back into the house. My gaze drops to her just as she opens the back door. Her curves are round. A perfect handful. I could scoop her up and pull her to me, no problem. "What on earth is she thinking, wearing something like that?" Ryan mutters under his breath. He's very protective of his twin, though I always figured that was because she's so skittish all the time. As if she's afraid of her own shadow. Maybe it's because deep down he knows his sister is beautiful and he hangs out with a bunch of disgusting guys who'd love to get her alone. "Your sister is looking good," says Blake with a leer, the most disgusting one of our group. He's currently proving my point. "Don't you even think about her," Ryan says, his voice dark, his expression thunderous. "She's too good for you. For all of you." He says this to the entire table, including me. "Not my type," I say, leaning back in the chair and spreading my legs wider as I gaze out at the pool. I can feel Ryan watching me for a beat too long, but I refuse to look at him. Or say anything. If he's worried about me trying to get with his sister, he needs to chill. She doesn't interest me. You see one body, you've seen them all. She's nothing. A nobody. The tension leaves Ryan pretty rapidly once his sister disappears and soon, we're all talking and doing round after round of shots. We've moved on from the beer to cheap teqila because Ryan's family doesn't have a ton of money, so I toss it back without complaint. I'll end up with a killer hangover tomorrow, but it'll be worth it. Anything to help me forget. At least for a few hours. The drink doesn't help lighten my mood. Lately nothing does. The pressure at home is mounting, and I can't escape it. My father's words are always in my head, lingering long after he leaves for yet another business trip. He wants me to come work with him. Immediately after I graduate high school. That is the last thing I want to do. To forget about dear old dad and his demands, I consume more. I grab the bottle and drink straight from it while my friends cheer me on. Girls approach our table, their gazes finding mine, the sultry expressions telling me everything they're feeling without saying a word. They want me. They'd willingly go anywhere with me. They know how I operate and they're hoping they're next. The chosen one for the night. Despite them all being gorgeous, with bodies on full display, not one of them interests me. The only thing I plan on holding tonight is a bottle. "Hey, you drank it all," Blake gripes when he snatches the tequila out of my hands. "Sure hope you've got more where that came from, Ryan." "I do," Ryan says, leaping to his feet, wobbling a little to the side. That one girl who's always doing what she wants, Sadie what's her name, comes rushing over, like she's going to rescue him. Pathetic. "In the house." "I'll go get it," Sadie offers. "No." I rise to my feet, feeling the need to get away for a little bit. "I'll grab it. Where do you keep the drink in your house, Ry?" "Top shelf in the back corner of our pantry. You can't miss it!" Ryan shouts. I head for the house, my gaze taking it in. They live in an older neighborhood, one that's seen better days. The exterior of their two—story house could use a fresh new coat of paint. The roof looks in bad shape too. It's not bad, it's just old. But the twins don't come from money. We all know this. They attend Washington High on a district transfer, their parents wanting them to have a better education, I guess. The rest of us come from mega rich families who don't have to worry about anything. At least, that's what we look like. But even rich people have problems. Big ones. A girl stops me just as I approach the back door, talking to me nonstop as she shifts closer and closer to me. She smells like heavy, expensive perfume. She's wearing a string top that barely covers her crotch and I'm afraid if she makes one wrong move, I'll see all the goods. And where's the fun in that? I like a little mystery with my encounters. Girls who act coy. Like they have no idea what I'm about, though of course, they know everything about me. They played and they protest and then, always, they give in. Making me feel like the man. Frowning, I concentrate on her moving lips, but I don't hear a word she says. I'm kind of over that scene. The fluttering damsel in distress type who's helpless unless a big, strong man—me—comes along. It's all an act, one I'm bored with. Maybe I need a challenge. Maybe I need to change things up. I glance toward the small window that's closest to where we're standing, frowning. The window is cracked open, barely a sliver, and I swear to God, it feels like someone is watching me. I squint into the near darkness, trying to make out a face, but I see nothing. Must be a figment of my imagination. "Want to take off?" the girl asks, knocking me from my thoughts. I blink her back into focus, taking her in. Dark blonde hair that hangs to about her shoulders. Pretty, bland face. The requisite blue eyes, thick eyelashes and pouty lips. Her golden skin has a slick sheen that I'm afraid might be oily to the touch. "Yeah, I don't think so. I'm staying around here tonight," I tell her. Her expression shifts and changes. No more easygoing, let's get out of here for me. Now she's scowling with thin lips and flared nostrils. "Your loss," she says, flipping her hair over her shoulder before she flounces off. I watch her go, irritation settling in my veins. Irritated more with myself than her. Why couldn't I just take off with her? What's my problem? I need a drink. That'll solve all my issues. I head into the house, taking in the kitchen full of people, most of them I recognize. They say hi as I walk past and I mumble a greeting in return, searching the small pantry until I find my prize. A giant bottle. I head for the bathroom, knocking on the closed door in warning before I try the handle. It opens with ease. Just before the lights go out. Chapter 3 Harper's POV I'm staring out the small bathroom window like a complete peeper, watching Easton. Always with my eyes on Easton. He's drinking a lot tonight, and he doesn't seem happy. There's pain etched in his features, shading his eyes. There's no smile on that perfect mouth, and he's greedy with the bottle, not willing to share it. I watch as he tips it back, his throat moving as he swallows, and I'm fascinated. Who knew drinking could be so gorgeous? Ryan talks to Sadie. I'm sure he's asking her to do something for him. He's so awful to her. I tell her over and over again she's wasting her time, but she won't listen to me. Guess that'll be a lesson she has to learn for herself. It's not Sadie who runs the errand for my brother though. It's Easton who rises from his chair, his tall, powerful frame moving with ease as he makes his way toward our crappy little house. Wincing, I consider making a run for it so I can hide out in my bedroom, but it's like I can't move. My gaze is fixed on him. He pauses right in front of the window I'm standing in front of, and I've never been more grateful for the opaque glass that makes it so no one can see through it from the outside. He won't be able to see me, thank goodness. But I can see him. Up close, he's even more gorgeous. Tanned skin stretches over bulging muscles. His chest is smooth, his pecs developed and those six pack abs are utterly lickable. The thought alone makes me blush, because I can't imagine putting my tongue anywhere on Easton's body— Wait a minute. That's strange. I can imagine putting my tongue everywhere on Easton's body, and I bet he'd enjoy every second of it. I know I would. Withholding the sigh that wants to escape, I watch as he chats with a pretty girl who's a year younger than us. She's barely dressed in that black string bkn she's got on, and she's thrusting her chest out toward Easton as if silently demanding he look at it. There's not even a flicker of interest on his face and I can tell she's disappointed. To the point that she leaves in a huff, and he enters the house. Oh God. He's coming in my house. My brother may be Easton's best friend, but he never comes over here. More like Ryan is always over at Easton's house. One of our parents is usually always here, and considering we're not one of the rich kids like everyone else, we don't like having a lot of people over. Though my friends do come over on occasion. Never Ryan's though. It's as if he's completely ashamed of the place. I guess I can't blame him. I contemplate leaving the bathroom so I can dart upstairs, but what if Easton catches sight of me? I'd rather wait it out here first. No way is he coming into the bathroom. No one has tried coming in for the last five minutes. People might not even know this bathroom exists— There's a knock on the door and a gasp escapes me. I keep my gaze fixed on the yard outside, gripping the edge of the windowsill before I dare to turn around. The door opens at the exact same moment as I turn, and I wait in breathless anticipation to see who it is just before the lights go out. I blink into the darkness. What? Why would they flick off the lights? The door shuts, but I know I'm not alone. I can sense someone is in the room with me. There's a quiet snicking sound. The turn of a lock. Something heavy is set on the bathroom counter. Suddenly, I can smell him. Men's cologne. Warm, masculine skin. A boy is in the bathroom. But who? There's screaming outside and I'm about to turn back toward the window so I can see what's going on when he speaks. "Did the power go out?" A chill runs down my spine. I know that voice. God! It's Easton. Clearing my throat, I say, "It must've." He says nothing. Neither do I. Nerves making me shaky, I turn back toward the window and push it open further, staring outside. The backyard is in complete darkness, even the pool lights are off, confirming that yes, we're having a power outage. I'm about to share that fact when I feel Easton looming behind me, his warm body drawing closer. Until it's pressed directly against mine, his front to my back. "Are you the little spy who was watching me in the window?" he asks, his head terribly close to mine. So close, I can feel the huff of his breath against my cheek when he speaks. "I don't know what you're talking about," I say primly. "Mmm hmm." He presses his body into mine and I reach for the windowsill, holding on tight. I can feel every inch of him mold against me, and I wonder if he knows who I am. Or if he just does this sort of thing to random girls in the dark. I don't care. It feels too good to tell him to stop. Like all of my dreams coming true. And when he reaches around me, his strong arms boxing me in, his hands settling on the windowsill beside mine, I feel as if I've died and gone to heaven. "I wasn't spying on you," I tell him, hating how my voice trembles. "But you were watching me," he says. "You have the unfair advantage, you know." I close my eyes when I feel his face nuzzle my neck. What in the world? "How's that?" I don't even know how I was able to ask that question just now, and sound so normal. "You know who I am." His mouth moves against my neck and I grip the windowsill even tighter. "And I don't know who you are." "You know me," I tell him, smiling. What I had never done before. "Hmm." He shifts closer, his hands leaving the window to settle on my body. Whoa. "I know you're not wearing much." "It's a pool party," I protest. He runs his hands up my sides, achingly slow. "I know you've got smooth skin." I say nothing in response. I'm too attuned to the way he's touching me, how he moves behind me. The heat from his chest, the chill of his still damp swim trunks. With the lights out, I can focus on him and nothing else. He's making my head spin. "You going to tell me your name?" he whispers, his fingers back at my body, toying with the ties on my bkini bottoms. One quick flick and he'd have them undone. I slowly shake my head, afraid to ruin it when he finds out who I am. "Guess I'll have to figure out who you are in other ways." His hands tighten on my hps, slowly forcing me to turn. And face him. Chapter 4 Easton I'll kiss this girl and figure out who she is. I've kissed pretty much every girl worth kissing in our class, yet I don't recognize her voice. She could be disguising it though. Trying to trick me. Plus, I'm a little drunk. I know this girl. I have to. Her skin is like silk. Soft to the touch. Her fragrance is intoxicating. I keep breathing it in deep, letting the delicate floral scent fill my senses. Not too sweet. A hint of sexy. She's all curves. Her tiny waist is the perfect ratio. But I'm not going to date this girl in a dark bathroom. I don't even know who she is. I'll kiss her though. I'm not above that. "Wait a minute." She braces her hands on my chest the moment she's facing me, and her touch is like a brand. Hot fingertips press into my pecs, making me shiver, and no girl makes me shiver. "What are you doing?" "Shh." My fingers brush against her chest by accident as I reach for her neck. I need to ease her into this. "Tell me your name." A shuddery breath leaves her, but otherwise, she says nothing. Okay, mystery girl. I curve my fingers around the side of her neck and tip her head back. Leaning in, I hover my face above hers, my eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness, barely able to make out her features. Big, dark eyes watch me in return. Pert nose. Plump lips part. Dipping my head, I brush my mouth against hers. It's as if my entire body comes to life at first contact of our lips. A jolt passes from her into me, electrifying my blood, my skin. The tiny hairs on my arms stand on end as I pull her into me, that curvy body nestling against mine as I deepen the kiss. She parts her lips eagerly. It's a shy swipe. Tentative. Unsure. I'm her first. I still don't who this girl is, but she tastes like heaven. She's sweet. So sweet. I chase after it, wanting more. More, more, more. We cling to each other, our accelerated breaths the only sound in the room. She whimpers when I sink my teeth into her lower lip. "Oh God," she whispers when I break the kiss to run my lips down her neck. "Who are you?" I ask as I nip and lick at her sensitive skin, making her tremble. I return my mouth to hers, consuming her once more. Not yet, I tell myself. I can't push too fast. This girl isn't like that. She's eager, but a novice. I'll teach her everything I know. My hand slides down her back, resting at the base of her spin. I slip my fingers beneath the fabric, touching soft, soft skin. I dare to go further. Will she let me? She breaks the kiss, her breathing ragged, her face still turned toward mine."You're bad for me," I tell her. "Why?" I can hear the confusion in that one single word. "Once I start with you, I won't be able to stop." I kiss her, our lips clinging. "Ever." Another kiss. "You're addicting." I nibble at her bottom lip. "Tell me your name." "Isn't it more fun when you don't know who I am?" she asks, sounding amused. "No," I growl before I deliver a brutal kiss. One that shows her how much I want her. How much I could unleash on her, though I won't. She trembles in my arms yet returns the kiss with equal hunger, as if she can't get enough of me. As if she's my perfect match. There's a pounding on the bathroom door and I lift my head, glaring in its direction. I'd had the forethought to lock the door when I slipped inside, right as the lights shut off, and the handle rattles, as if they're trying to get in. "Someone in there?" Oh. It's Ryan. Clearing my throat, I yell, "Occupied!" Ryan's quiet for a moment, just before he starts to laugh. "My bad, buddy. Hope you're having fun in there." He's gone before I can say another word. The hot little bundle in my arms is suddenly squirming, as if she's desperate to get away from me. I let her go, my arms dropping to my sides and she's gone, pressing her body against the door, though the room is so small she's still within arm's reach. "You should go," she demands, her voice firm, yet still shaky. A laugh escapes me. "Really? You're kicking me out now? I can't see where I'm going." "You can see enough." "Maybe I don't want to leave." I reach for her, but she dodges away from my seeking hands. "Come on. Two seconds ago you were grinding your hot little body all over me." "You think my body is hot?" She sounds shocked. "You're on fire." I reach for her again, and I pull her in close, thrusting my torso against hers. "See what you do to me?" Chapter 5 Harper I can definitely see what I have done to him. Oh my God, he is huge. Massive. I'll never be able to handle it. If I ever even get the chance to have it. The way the boy kisses…it's as if I've died and I'm floating on a white, fluffy cloud, only brought to life by his persuasive lips and delicious tongue. I'm practically a pile of sweaty goo on our bathroom floor. What I just experienced was freaking amazing, and it was merely a simple kissing session. But I don't care that he doesn't want to leave, he needs to. Someone else could come knocking on the door or the lights could turn on at any second. What would happen then? Would Easton still feel the same way if he saw who I was? Would he freak out that he's been making out with his best friend's sister? I don't know. I also don't want to take the chance of finding out. I want to remember this night just like this, with my skin on fire and lips stinging and swollen and the memory of him telling me how hot my body is. "Easton …" I start, finding his waist, touching his chiseled muscles. No, Harper. This has to end. Now. "Easton," I attempt again, "you really have to go," I reinforce, leading him in the dark toward the door. His fingers graze my chin. "You're going to miss my mouth." He's right about that. I suck in some air, giving myself the courage to jumble with the lock, twisting it vertically, the handle releasing as I pull it open. "Not even a good—bye kiss?" he asks from the doorway. One more and I won't have the strength to push him away. I'll tug him right back inside and let him untie every string of my suit. "You already know what my lips taste like," I say softly, touching them with my free hand. "Now, you can dream about them." I gently guide him through the threshold and lock the door, sagging my body against it. I take a big, fortifying breath, the quivers leaping in my chest, the tingles exploding in my stomach. Did that really just happen? I'm running my fingers over my lips, reminiscing about the way Easton's had felt when the lights turn on, the brightness so jarring, I cover my eyes. I can't believe my luck. If this had happened seconds before, everything would be different. He would know it's me. But I'm all alone in here and our kiss is my secret. I smile, staring at my reflection in the mirror. I'm a mess. My cheeks and chest are flushed a deep pink. My eyes are sparkling. My hair is in chaos from his hands. My skin grows warmer at the words lingering in my brain. His words. His hands. All over me. There's a knock on the door and I'm nervous that Easton's returned. "Who is it?" I ask. "It's Sadie, silly, let me in." There's a frown on her pretty face the moment the door is open. "What happened to you?" "What do you mean?" I ask, wondering if she can tell what Easton and I just did. "The lights go out and you disappeared! I had no idea where you were," she chastises, scooting her way inside and shutting the door. "Are you all right?" "I'm fine." I smile, trying to hide my jittery nerves. "You look all flushed." She waves a hand toward my chest. "Your skin is splotchy." Her gaze catches on the vodka bottle Easton must've left behind. "Ooh, check it out! Jackpot!" "Come on." I open the door once again and we exit together, Sadie clutching the vodka bottle. "Why did the power turn off? Do you know?" "I guess the entire block went out. I was outside when it happened, and all the houses around us had no lights either. So weird." "I hid out in the bathroom the whole time," I tell her, not about to reveal the kiss with Easton. Not yet. I want to savor it—try to recall everything he did and said. Relive it, moment by moment. Then I'll tell her. Maybe. "Lame," she teases, nudging me with her elbow. "Too bad you weren't locked in the dark with a hot boy!" She's so close to the truth, it's scary. "Ha ha, I wish." We pass through the crowded kitchen to head back outside, Sadie chatting a mile a minute while I don't say a thing. My mind is still in a daze thanks to Easton and his magical lips. "Boys are staring at you," Sadie whispers. I shrug. "So? It's just a bikini." Sadie watches me in wonder. "Wow, the lights go out for a few minutes, and you're completely transformed. I love your new attitude!" "I shouldn't be ashamed of my body," I say, glancing down at myself, seeing it in a whole new light. This body just had Easton's hands all over it. He even touched me in forbidden places. And I let him. I wanted it. I wanted him. My gaze wanders around the back yard, searching for him, but he's nowhere to be found. Did he leave? Where did he go? "No, you absolutely should not be ashamed," Sadie reaffirms. "Show them how gorgeous you are, Harper!" I love how encouraging my friend is. She's the best. Sadie grabs my hand, dragging me toward the table where my brother and his friends are still sitting, save for Easton. Disappointment crashes over me and I put on a smile, trying to fake it as the boys start talking to us. Mostly me. And when Ryan realizes his friends are giving me attention, his gaze lands on me, his lip curling in disgust. "You need to cover up," he says like the protective, older than me by two minutes big brother that he is. I waive a hand around the pool. "No one else is covered up." "You still should." "I don't want to." "I say you should." "Ryan," Sadie interjects. "Leave her alone." He glowers at Sadie, but otherwise doesn't say another word. Hmm. I should ask for her support more often. I can feel someone behind me, like an alarm going off, but the buzzing is only inside my body. Each nerve flickering like Easton's hands are caressing it. I become still, carefully glancing over my shoulder. Before I even see his gorgeous face, I know. It's Easton. Staring at me with a look of such disgust, I can feel my heart shrivel up in fear.		Storyverse		99	https://www.facebook.com/61567115634026/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707571	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 12:07 PM	1740724271	1746983266		2651																										richiespharmacy.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Topical Pain Management – Exploring Ways to Treat Pain Topically - Richie's Specialty Pharmacy	The FDA does not review any compounded medication for safety or efficacy. Richie’s Specialty Pharmacy® (“RSP”) is a registered trademark of Richie’s Pharmacy and Medical Supply, LLC. RSP serves patients solely within the state of Texas. No compounded medication is reviewed by FDA for safety...	http://www.richiespharmacy.com/hcp/tpm			3.2264246760375E+14	Richie's Specialty Pharmacy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480937149_908237188182616_9158090133757067416_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U4YZ4B3Q7NQQ7kNvgF0KKSP&_nc_oc=AdhBCxAHw1ZlmU0_LbknL9uf7rac4Ve4Tl9YIoa9-kyYgxs1z4cmvI8vQvD7pITT8oSBb-VCaEQQi5lDFUrdC3sL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYBIvviNz-p9B2Q2k2ht_2h71pxiAvf9wmdiUfNG1wDgkg&oe=67C7259C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		NERVE PAIN? WANT TO TREAT YOUR PAIN TOPICALLY? Check out this video and more in the comments section! We are excited to share information related to our relaunch of topical pain management based upon numerous requests from prescribers. Please note, we are more than willing to share this information as well as our research and what we've learned with any healthcare provider (including other pharmacies) if desired. If you're interested in learning more, you can reach out directly to our pharmacist-in-charge and owner, Richie Ray, at richie@kih-llc.com. www.richiespharmacy.com/hcp/tpm @followers Kingdom Investment Holdings		Richie's Specialty Pharmacy		970	https://www.facebook.com/61560213257030/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706873	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/6/25, 9:24 AM	1740724224	1751811881		2651																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 Continue reading "Shy" 👉👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.fiction.me			1.0895804512973E+14	FictionMe	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481043653_991478312890152_3094529225474482542_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cPP9qJmI0DIQ7kNvgFwd6ik&_nc_oc=Adh3594uIIvT2TYsLRdyCDJSu3W7QXJHh7PdCxNYzGyBt_en6qs3bAKWi2BpoA0BnKpbu2lx3aHhjk_D2nyEjKI9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApCilCjXhPBKipbIcmxpMvC&oh=00_AYALoH-GAR8KYPlFBRK-1GH8jC506xocbBmvuuxTGvtPAg&oe=67C71CF4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"She's shy," Brooke shrugged, glancing at Indianna, who looked like she wanted to be anywhere but in the classroom. "Well, come on, I don't bite," Greyson urged, and Indianna stiffened, just like before. "Don't talk about that," Indianna said, her voice was still quiet but firm. "Struck a nerve, have I?" Greyson wondered and smirked. "Somebody likes it kinky." Indianna Hughs had always been the quiet, shy one. She was always the one who stayed in the background. She blended in and never got noticed. She liked it like that. So when she was forced to move schools, she was not happy. Everyone noticed a new kid, and she didn't want that attention, especially not from Mr. Bad Boy, who seemed to be very interested in her. *** Chapter 1 "You'll be fine," her mother said and waved her hand dismissively at her. "Just be social and make friends!" "Social," Indiana muttered and grabbed her bag from the back seat. "Sure." She climbed out of the car, ignoring her mother's happy wave goodbye. She slammed the door behind her and looked up at the brick building in front of her. It was simple. Large stone steps led up to large double doors that were flooded with many students, laughing and talking to their friends. The students noticed Indianna. She groaned quietly and swung her rucksack over her shoulder. She lowered her gaze as she walked up the steps that led to the school and didn't look up as she walked through the bustling corridors. She thought that if she couldn't see anyone, that maybe they couldn't see her either. She knew she was being stupid. The town she and her mother had moved to wasn't small, but it wasn't big either. Not everyone knew each other personally, but they would recognise a new face from a mile away. This made Indianna's anxiety rise. She hated being noticed. She was most definitely an introvert. Indianna clutched her hands tighter around the strap of her rucksack and carried on down the corridor. She had come to the school a few days before and the Principle had shown her around, but she could only remember how to get to her locker. She fumbled with the lock and hurriedly grabbed the textbooks that were stacked neatly inside, stuffing them into her rucksack. Indianna hated that she could feel everyone's curious stares on her. She hated that she stood out. She swallowed nervously and looked at the crumpled piece of paper in her hands. She scanned the timetable and saw that her first lesson was history. After stuffing her timetable back into her pocket she braced herself and walked down the busy corridors, hoping to find her class. Indianna let out a sigh of relief when she found the classroom. It was relatively empty so she made a beeline straight to the back of the class. Now there were no eyes on her she let her shoulders relax and she leaned back in her chair. One year, she told herself. She had to survive for one year in this new town and then she was free. She would graduate and be able to go wherever she pleased. "Hi!" Indianna's heart jumped in her chest when a blonde, curly-haired girl appeared next to her. She was smiling brightly and had kind eyes. "You're Indianna, aren't you? Indianna Hughs? You've moved to town with your mother, right?" Indianna stared at the blonde girl with wide eyes. She wanted to go unnoticed, but this girl definitely seemed to know her. Indianna didn't know how to respond. "Sorry," the girl apologised and sat down next to Indianna. "I didn't mean to scare you, I just thought I'd introduce myself, I know everyone in town. I'm Brooke!" Indiana nodded and looked at her hands that were resting on the desk. She picked at her chipped black nail varnish and hoped this girl would go away. She wasn't good with people. She'd rather be left alone. Brooke blinked and waited for Indianna to speak. She frowned when Indianna said nothing. "Not a people person?" She wondered. "That's okay, people would argue that I can talk enough for two people." Indianna's eyes flickered to Brooke and back to her hands. "You can talk to me, I promise I don't bite," Brooke said kindly. Indianna stiffened and shook her head. "No," she whispered. Her voice was gentle and soft. Brooke frowned. "No?" "Don't talk about that, please," Indianna said. "Talk about what?" Brooke asked, cocking her head to the side. "Biting," Indianna muttered. Brooke noticed how she grabbed her wrist, her eyes flashing with panic. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to- I'll shut up now," Brooke said quickly and she looked up when a guy walked up to them. He had the same blond curly hair as Brooke and matching brown eyes. "Brooke, you're not terrorising the new girl, are you?" He teased, smiling at Brooke. "No!" Brooke gasped and hit his arm. "Well, not purposely. Indianna, this is Brandon, my cousin. Bran, meet Indianna Hughs." "Hi," Brandon said warmly. "It's nice to meet you, Indianna." Indianna swallowed and looked up at him, forcing a smile. "Hello." "She's a little shy," Brooke said. "After a few minutes with you I'm sure that'll change," Brandon laughed. Indianna looked up at the clock on the wall and she groaned internally, less than ten minutes of the lesson had passed. If the year was going to pass as slowly as this she didn't know how she was going to survive. Indianna frowned when Brooke sighed. "Oh, great," she said as the classroom door opened and three guys walked in. Brooke made an effort to slouch down in her seat and avoid eye contact. Brandon glared at them. The two boys at the front were talking to one another. One was joking around, he had ginger hair and a carefree demeanour. The brown-haired boy was smiling, showing off his dimples. He seemed kind. Both of them were very attractive. The last guy made Indianna's heart race. His face was blank, his eyes dark and frightening. His hands were stuffed into the pockets of his jeans and she noticed tattoos covering his arms, the rest hidden by his white t-shirt. Indianna forced herself to look away. He was so incredibly gorgeous but so incredibly frightening. The rest of the class seemed to agree as they were all staring at him with wide eyes. Indianna couldn't tell if the looks he was receiving was lust or fear. The guy, who now look irritable, ran his fingers through his dark hair, pushing his it away from his chiselled face. "What?" He snapped. His voice was deep, stern, and projected throughout the classroom even though he barely raised it. One word from his mouth made Indianna's stomach fill with butterflies. "Who are they?" Indianna asked quietly, eyeing the guy as he sat down on the opposite side of the classroom. He kicked his feet back onto the desk and crossed his arms over his chest, turning to his two friends and joining in their conversation. "The ginger one is Kal and Ace is the brown haired one," Brooke said. "The guy at the back is Greyson Evans," Brandon muttered. "Stay away from him," Brooke said firmly to Indianna. "He's fucked about half the school and I'm pretty sure he has like a billion STD's. He's also a dick." "I can hear you, Brooklyn." Indianna's eyes widened when Greyson turned in his seat and raised his eyebrows at Brooke. He raised an eyebrow at her. "Not gossiping again, are we?" "I'm just telling the truth," Brooke shrugged and smiled sweetly. "I'm very interested to hear what you have to say," Greyson urged, smirking. "I highly doubt you would enjoy hearing what I had to say," Brooke shrugged. Greyson sighed and his eyes flickered to Brandon who hadn't stopped glaring at the three guys since they entered the room. "Brandon, stop with the glaring. I will punch you and considering you're Brooklyn's cousin I know I shouldn't," he paused, his eyes glittering with dangerous amusement, "but you very well know I will." "Greyson," Brooke sighed. Indianna noticed how she seemed to be the only person in the room who wasn't looking at Greyson with fear filled eyes. "You will not punch Brandon." "Like you'd be able to stop me, Brooklyn. You may be surprisingly high up on the school social ladder, but I know of a guy who can keep you on your leash." Greyson's two friends both laughed and he smirked when Brooke pursed her lips, her cheeks going a light shade of pink. "Don't try and tell me what I can and can't do, Brooklyn. You will always lose." "Speaking of Harry, where is he?" The ginger friend wondered and Greyson shrugged, looking questioningly at Brooke. ------------------------------- 📚 Wondering what happened next? Download the FictionMe app and read the novel "Shy."		FictionMe		1074	https://www.facebook.com/fictionmeapp/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2707115	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 11:48 AM	1740724239	1746204529		2651																										lc.nicely24health.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Learn more...		https://lc.nicely24health.com/67929015f1886d35c52bbb94?sub1={{ad.id}}&sub2={{adset.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&sub4={{ad.name}}&sub5={{adset.name}}&sub6={{campaign.name}}&sub7={{placement}}&sub8={{site_source_name}}&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid			5.165984015431E+14	Synthia Wilson	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481333408_621438260661090_5308316813008191351_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=em_KlJHKo_AQ7kNvgEiqacG&_nc_oc=Adgsk9e8vkZ3PVdB8xXeuYDEithKhbp2TakLMbVEcTLbhY6kdkpgWE9Fhi3uV4L-GjJDzLKXE7Y-CU_dfftZcV1e&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOcrWshGw1lhL58rtsxAdfa&oh=00_AYATZg1iqFOzy2GdSmYfmlX_tPRANJBs0fq61B9xjhXCuw&oe=67C733B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Neuropathy discomfort getting in the way of your day? Tingling, burning or that uncomfortable sensation in legs and feet? All should know this information.		Synthia Wilson		40	https://www.facebook.com/61572196872136/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707425	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 12:51 PM	1740724261	1746985866		2651																										dynamic.lightreader.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥The Alpha's Fated Outcast: Rise Of The Moonsinger		https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/30582443708399605+1+4+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}}			3.2702765716164E+14	Novabeats-0530	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481708475_1015022540485924_4439210874152836875_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHzY4aq6wHoQ7kNvgEB8UY3&_nc_oc=AdiCBUDxD9E5kU9vyFgJkGdxmnLgwo4jP22z8q7XdUbek029xKmK50rMhZ-FcYIjQg8B9ej36Da9vGiqlytUVsYx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxAVeQEtsFbS2NMQYUh34t3&oh=00_AYCjVcs8bNioq6mtGpuBlpB7IyYTKA8595_TzHUYE4UUyQ&oe=67C7278A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		You'd think not having a wolf is the worst thing that can happen to anyone, a cruel game played by the moon goddess that marks you as different, weak and unwanted … because it is a constant reminder that you're incomplete. But, have you tried enduring an endless, intense monthly heat cycle – a nightmare that begins when my body betrays me every month, turning me into a walking beacon of arousal – Try putting yourself in my shoes every month when my body would scream for a mate that doesn't exist, with a scent so thick and sweet that it makes everyone around me turn their heads in disgust – except the humans who think I look really beautiful at that time. My monthly heat cycle wasn't just unbearable, it was a curse that earned me a well-deserved title of a 'Wolfless deviant'. Do you know what is worse? My parents… the very people who should care, protect and guide me – have cut ties with me and they look at me like I was a stain on their perfect family portrait – a punishment, a defect they can't erase. A deviant they wish they could forget. So, if you think you're going through the worst of luck … try living with this fire burning brightly inside you: alone, unloved, unwanted and a walking embarrassment. Then maybe, just maybe, I might listen to your complaints. But until then… My name is Lyla Woodland – the first-born daughter of Alpha Logan Woodland and Luna Vanessa Woodland of Blue Ridge Pack and this is my reality. Every. Single. Month. *** I jolt awake, my body is drenched in sweat, with the sheets on my bed tangled around my legs like vines. A familiar fire coursed through my veins, pooling sweetly at the lower part of my abdomen. I felt my woman core clench and release, sending courses of oxytocin all over my body and I knew instantly what was happening… My heat, again! I lay there, gasping for breath as frustration and helplessness – emotions I was familiar with tease at the edge of my already frayed sanity. "Not again," I muttered, staring up at the ceiling. At only 19, I've suffered 3 years of being abandoned by my family and I should be used to it but on days like this, I miss them. Another wave of desire surged through me, making me moan – unable to stop myself. "No, no, no," I muttered, stumbling out of bed. "Not now, please, not now." But my body didn't listen, it never does. I stumbled into the bathroom and caught a reflection of myself in the mirror, barely recognizing the girl staring back at me. Wild, dishevelled hair, framed a face with flushed cheeks – a stark contrast to the composed, controlled, daughter of an Alpha was supposed to be. But this is what I always become during my heat – a creature of want and desire. "I'm not really a werewolf, am I?" I whispered to my reflection, failing at an attempt to make a joke out of my situation. "Not without my wolf." "Lyla!" My nanny's voice, sharp and patient cut through my haze of thoughts. "You'll be late for school. Again." ~~~ The walk to school was torture… every time a man or a woman passed me, I would feel a strong urge to run after the person and demand they touch me inappropriately. By the time I arrived at school, I was a mess. My underwear was soaked and my warm juices were flowing down my thighs, sipping into my socks. I could feel eyes on me as I hurried through the corridors. Some humans turned to stare and I know they were confused by their sudden attraction to the school weirdo. The few werewolves I passed, wrinkled their noses in disgust. They knew what was happening to me. The walk to my locker felt like a trek to the White Mountains. I could feel my pheromones seeping into the air, the scent of my heat thick and sweet, impossible to mask. I finally reached my locker and tried to remember the classes I had this morning. When suddenly, someone slammed the door of my locker, almost missing me by a hair's breadth. When I looked up, it was Marissa – my tormentor and her friends. She was a gamma's daughter but from another pack. I ignored her and opened my locker again but she slammed it back, forcing me to stare at her. "I thought you'd have the decency to stay home when you're like this. You never learn, do you?" Marissa sneered. "Are you hoping someone will put you out of your misery?" she added with a cruel laugh. "Maybe you think parading around like this, would make some poor idiot take pity on you, is that it?" "I don't want trouble, Marissa," I said quietly, my gaze fixed on the ground, my cheeks burning with humiliation. "I just want to get through today's test and be on my way home." "And have us endure the entire day soaking in this nasty smell of yours? Who do you think you are, Lyla?" she came closer to me, her eyes flashing with anger "Have you forgotten who calls the shots in this school?" I didn't answer her, I grabbed a random textbook from my locker, closed the door and started walking away quickening my pace, but the snickering followed me, growing louder as I tried to escape. I finally made it to the end of the hallway and had successfully opened the door when without warning, a cold splash hit me from above. Someone had hung a bucket of ice on the door. I gasped as icy water and ice drenched me. Behind me, the hallway erupted into laughter as everyone brought out their phones filming. I whipped around to see Marissa and her minions standing in a corner with satisfied smiles on their faces. "What?" Marisa shrugged, feigning innocence. "I thought you might need cooling off… a lot is going on within you, right?" I stood there, dripping wet and mortified. The heat inside me, clashed violently with the chill of the water, my clothes sticking to my skin. My vision blurred with tears I refused to let fall. I wanted to scream, to lash out but all I could do was stand there, frozen in place, wishing I could disappear. Marissa came to me again, her nose wrinkling with disgust "I thought all that ice would drown out your stupid scent… but I was wrong, Perhaps, what you need is the strong scent of coffee." "What did I ever do to you?" my teeth chattered as I asked. "Existing, Lyla," she responded with a smirk "You never should have been born.". Then she reached out for a cup of sizzling, hot coffee, and removed the cover. I cringed, taking a step back…I wasn't like other wolves, I didn't heal fast, if I allowed her to pour the hot coffee on me, I'd scald and get burns. She backed me to the wall, her eyes filled with amusement, just as she raised her hands to empty the liquid on me, a hand reached out and snatched the cup away from her. The laughter had died down and the air in the hallway seemed tense. When I looked up, my heart pounded as my father, Alpha Logan Woodland, came into view. He snatched the cup from Marissa and threw it inside the recycling bin. Marissa turned, her bravado faltering when she saw him. "Who the hell do you think you are?" she snapped. She hadn't expected anyone to intervene much less someone like him. "What's it to you?" My father growled, his eyes flashing with annoyance "I'm her father and I won't tolerate anyone treating my daughter like this." The other students backed away, fear flickering in their eyes including Marissa whose eyes widened with surprise. "Touch her again and I promise you, there'll be consequences," My dad warned, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. "I don't care who your parents are or what pack you belong to. This ends now!" For a moment, gratitude surged through my heart and I clung to it. This was the first time in three years I had seen him. "Dad!" I said tentatively. "What are you doing here?" My father whipped around; his brows drawn in disgust. "You're a disgrace," he said bluntly "This –" he gestured to my dishevelled appearance and the lingering scent of my heat "– this is exactly why you're an embarrassment to this family. You're so weak that you cannot stand up for yourself." I flinched, his words cutting deeper than the taunts of my classmates. I thought he was saving me. "I didn't ask for this," I whispered, my voice barely audible. "I didn't choose to be like this." "I guess the feeling is mutual," he hissed "I wish I never had a daughter like you." The crowd had dispersed now, at least the humans had – just a few werewolves, lingered. My father tossed a white envelope at me, his gaze narrowed in disappointment. "Tonight is the annual Werewolf Pairing Gala and you will attend," he said, his tone brooking no argument. "Invitation came from the Lycan Leader himself and since your sister isn't of age, you will represent us. You will behave yourself, keep your head down and try not to embarrass me further." "Tonight? I whispered. "Dad, please. I can't. Not like this." "Then should we disobey the Lycan Leader because of you?" he snapped. "Prepare yourself, we leave in two hours." Chapter 2: The Gala from hell Lyla I stood at the foot of the grand stone steps, my heart hammering against my ribs. The pack house loomed over me like a fortress, its cold walls whispering memories of a life I had been cast off from. I couldn't believe three years had passed since that fateful night when my parents had sent me away in the dead of the night. I had felt like a thief, banished without explanation or warning and nothing but a thousand dollars, clutching a single bag that was my clothes forcing me to vow never to return. But now I was back. I swallowed the knot in my throat, steeling myself. I didn't want to come, but my father's command was not a request. The annual werewolf gala was tonight and I was to attend. I had no choice. Taking a deep breath, I pushed open the heavy oak door, and the rush of familiar scent filled my lungs, bringing with it a flood of childhood memories both painful and good. I had barely closed the door when my mother's voice reached me. "You're late," she hissed, her eyes narrowing as she took in my appearance. Her sharp eyes flicked over me as if she was inspecting something unpleasant on the bottom of her shoe. Beside her, my sister, Clarissa, gazed at me with a look that was somewhere between pity and disdain. "I see you still haven't learned to control yourself during your heat," Clarissa scoffed. "Father, it's not a good idea for her to go like this. She reeks…". "You think if we had a choice, I would have driven four hours to go and get her," My father hissed "The invitation had stated that every family must send a representative that is 18 and above and ripe for mating. I had no choice. She was never an option, to begin with." I flinched, "I'm sorry," I began but my mother cut me off with a sharp gesture. "Save it," she snapped "We've been doing so well without you and we want it to remain that way. Just remember, you're here because we had no other choice. Don't disgrace us today. If you cause a scene, or so much as draw unwanted attention… we will remove your name from the family register and disown you. Do you understand?" I wanted to tell them that none of this was my fault but I nodded instead, my throat was too tight to speak. The last remnants of any affection my family had for me had vanished a long time ago buried under shame and disgust. I had never been enough for them, not without a wolf, not with the monthly humiliation of my uncontrolled heat cycles. "I understand," I whispered. "Good," my mom said coldly "Clarissa will lend you something from her wardrobe. You might want to also fix that stupid hair of you…" She turned to my sister "Give her one of your wigs too. It's enough that she's emitting pheromones, showing up with two giant silver streaks in her hair will make everyone think she was adopted." "Okay, Mom," Clarissa nodded and indicated that I follow her. I bit my tongue, feeling the sting of tears behind my eyes but refusing to let them fall. I followed Clarissa, my hands trembling as we went. An hour later, one of the pack warriors dropped me off in front of the grand ballroom, my father had been too embarrassed to do it. I smoothed my dress and headed towards the ballroom. The sound of laughter, music and clinking glasses grew louder with every step. The scent of power, strength and pure werewolf dominance filled the air as I reached the entrance and the moment I stepped inside, I felt it – the weight of hundreds of eyes turning in my direction. I felt like a lamb among wolves. I could feel the heat crawling up my neck, my cheeks flushing against my will. My body betrayed me again and my pheromones spilled into the air announcing my presence like a siren's call. I heard the whispers before I saw the faces. "What's that smell?" everyone turned, their noses wrinkled in disgust. "Is she… in heat?" "No control at all. Disgusting? She should be locked up and not here. Or is she trying to snag a mate with those smelly pheromones?" My fingers dug into my palms, my nails biting into my skin as I willed myself to remain calm. If I just ignore them… everything will be fine. But then, a sharp voice cut through the murmurs and I saw Cassidy Thorne step forward, a mocking smile on her perfect lips. "I didn't realize they let mutts attend this year," Cassidy drawled loud enough for everyone to hear. Cassidy Thorne – was the epitome of werewolf beauty and elegance. Everyone dreamed their daughters would be like her… there was a time when I wanted to be her so badly. "I suppose they'll let anyone in these days." Laughter rippled through the crowd and I felt my composure crumbling. Murmuring an apology, I forced myself to look away and moved to a quiet corner of the room, my hands shaking. I hated how powerless I felt, how my body betrayed me every month turning me into a joke among the very people with whom I should by birthright associate. I pressed my back against the wall, trying to steady my breathing and fight back tears when I felt a strange prickling sensation at the back of my neck. Something from across the room caught my eye. Across the room, a man stood alone, dressed in black from head to toe, melting perfectly with the shadows. His gaze was fixed on me. He had amber eyes, that were sharp and piercing like molten gold. He was devastatingly handsome, with chiselled features and an air of quiet strength…but more than that, there was something in his gaze that I couldn't place. For a moment, the noise of the ballroom faded and all I could see was him. There was something about his eyes that held me captive – curiosity and …something more... My heartbeat quickened, not out of fear but out of a strange, unfamiliar longing. Who was he? Before I could dwell on it, a shadow fell over me. I turned to see a young Alpha, Darius standing in front of me, his lips twisted into a sly grin. He has taunted me since I was a child and was the first person to spread my wolfless situation when we were 16. All this was because I had rejected the offer to be his girlfriend when we were 12. He still bore malice against me. "Well, well, if it isn't the Woodland disgrace," Darius sneered. He was with a group of his friends, all dressed impeccably. Their eyes were gleaming maliciously. "What's the matter, Lyla? Couldn't find a better place to hide?" My throat tightened and I tried to edge away but Darius moved closer, blocking my path. His friends closed in on me too, forming a circle around me, all of them wearing identical smirks. "I see you're having a little – heat problem," Darius continued, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. "Maybe we could help you with that, hmm?" My pulse raced with fear. I knew that look in his eyes. I tried to step back but Darius grabbed my arm, his fingers digging into my flesh. "Please," I whispered, "Just leave me alone." Darius laughed and held my chin "I see someone is getting feisty here. Have you forgotten your place? How dare a deviant like you speak in my presence!" "Get off me!" I shouted, my voice trembling with both anger and fear. I could smell the alcohol on his breath, mixed with the musky scent. It made me nauseous. "You know," he said reaching to twirl a strand of my hair around his finger "Some might find your condition – intriguing. All that heat, with no way to satisfy it. I bet you're just dying for someone to help you out, aren't you?" "Don't touch me," I shrieked looking around desperately, but no one was coming to my aid. His hand moved from my hair to my waist, and I felt panic rising in my chest. I tried to pull away but I found myself leaning into his touch, biting off a moan. My body wanted this… I wished he could run his hands up and down my engorged nips peeking from my dress already… "Don't act like you don't want it," he whispered "I can smell it on you." His hand covered my bosom, roughly squeezing it, drawing another illicit moan from me. "Please," I breathed, barely able to keep my voice steady. "Let me go." Darius's grin widened but before he could say another word, a low dangerous growl cut through the air, freezing everyone in place. Chapter 3: Unexpected Ally... Lyla For a moment, nobody moved. Then slowly, Darius released me, his expression shifting from arrogance to unease. "Who the hell was that?" he muttered glancing in the direction of the growl. I didn't answer. I didn't know who he was either but I felt a strange pull towards him, a sense of safety I hadn't felt in years. My eyes drifted to where he was across the room but he was no longer there. I turned around frantically, searching for him in the crowd, but I couldn't find him. He was just here a few seconds ago. The cruel laughter from the boys reminded me of my current dilemma. One of the boys suddenly yelped and pointed to my legs – I flushed in embarrassment as they laughed again. It was my warm juices… I was so horny that I could feel every underwear I had on, soaked. I closed my eyes, trying to block everyone out. My body was just reacting to having plenty of men around me at the same time. "What's the matter, Lyla?" feeling a little… needy?" Darius taunted me as he stepped closer again. "I bet you'd do anything to make this stop, wouldn't you?" My breath hitched. I could feel my heat intensifying. Darius' voice – the manly scent of the men around me… gosh! It was driving me crazy, making my skin burn and my thoughts blur. It was as though every nerve in my body was on fire and my senses were overwhelmed by the unbearable desire coursing through my veins. I moaned loudly, clamping my legs together as the scent of my high arousal hung heavy in the air. Right now, that didn't matter, I just wanted to take care of the pressure building inside me. "Come on," Darius sneered, leaning in closer. "Why don't you just beg us? We might take pity on you, mutt." I recoiled, my heart racing. The insult stung, but the worst part was the twisted flicker of excitement that pulsed through me at his words. I hated my body's betrayal, how it craved for any touch, any relief, even from those who despised me. My legs felt weak, my breath ragged and I knew I was losing control. This wasn't the peak yet but the heat was too much and my mind was fogged by the need that kept growing every second. Darius' friends jeered, their taunts mingling with the roaring in my ears. "Look at her," one of them laughed. "She can barely stand. Pathetic." Another boy stepped forward and ran his index finger on my lips. I gasped with want, and opened my mouth as he inserted his finger inside it, tears burned in my eyes – I wished I could stop myself but I couldn't. I ran my tongue up and down his finger, moaning. The boy's voice dripped with false sympathy as he turned to his friends. "I bet she'd do anything to make this stop. Isn't' that right, Lyla? Do you want me to…". I couldn't take it anymore, I pushed through them before he could finish speaking, stumbling as I tried to escape. I could feel eyes on me, could hear mocking laughter chasing me but I didn't look back. My only thought was to get away, to find somewhere – anywhere – I could breathe. I collided with a solid wall of muscle and staggered back. I looked up, an apology on my lips but the words died in my throat. It was the amber-eyed man. His gaze locked onto mine with a mix of curiosity and something darker. Up close, he was even more striking – tall, broad-shoulders, dressed in an impeccably tailored suit – an indication of power and authority. A collective hush fell over the room as everyone turned to watch. I could feel their stares and a sickening dread pooled in my stomach. My eyes drifted to his signet on the third finger of his left hand and I gasped. He was a Lycan leader, but not just any Lycan leader. He was the Lycan Leader of the White Moon Throne – the highest rank in the werewolf world. My heart pounded as I realized the gravity of the situation. I was standing before the most powerful man in my world, with the scent of my arousal in his face. I trembled, expecting a reprimand or worse. I knew the punishment for uncontrolled heat cycles especially in public. My condition is seen as a disgrace, a shame that could bring down the wrath of the White Moon Throne council. The Lycan leader's eyes were intense, a deep amber that seemed to see right through me. But instead of condemnation, his gaze held something else. He reached out, pulling me up from the ground with surprising gentleness. "Are you okay?" He asked, his voice sending shivers through my already hypersensitive skin. His touch was electric, his hand warm against my arm and my breath hitched again as I struggled to find my voice. "I – I'm fine," I stammered but my body chose that moment to betray me again. Another wave of heat crashed over me, stronger than before and my knees buckled. I sagged against him, my vision blurring as desire overwhelmed my senses. The Lycan leader caught me, his grip was firm. Our bodies were impossibly close now and I could feel the hard planes of his chest against mine, I could smell the intoxicating mix of his scent – earthy, wild and dangerous. I glanced up at him, my cheeks flushed and found his gaze fixed on me with an intensity that made my heart race. Time seemed to slow. The room faded away, the whispers and the judgment fading into the background as I and the Lycan leader stood locked in this strange, charged moment. His eyes darkened, a flash of something raw and primal crossing his features. I couldn't look away. I was drawn to him in a way that defied reason, an attraction so powerful it made me forget where I was and who I was supposed to be. The Lycan leader's head dipped lower, his lips just inches from mine. My breath caught in my throat and I found myself leaning into him, wanting – no, needing – him to close the distance. My body craved the connection, the relief only he could provide in this moment of my longing. But before our lips could meet, a voice cut through the haze. "Lyla?" I blinked, snapping out of the trance. Nathan, my childhood friend, stood at the edge of the gathering, his eyes wide with shock. What's going on here?" he demanded coming closer, his voice filled with concern. Nathan's gaze flickered to the Lycan leader and his brows arched with recognition. His expression shifted instantly to one of respect and immediately he bowed low. "My apologies, Alpha Ramsey. I didn't realize…". I barely heard the rest of the apology. All I could focus on was Ramsey's arms still wrapped around me, his touch burning through my dress, searing my skin. I couldn't tear my eyes away from his face, couldn't ignore the way his fingers lingered on my waist as though he didn't want to let go. The Lycan leader – whose name I now know to be Alpha Ramsey - gaze remained locked on me, but whatever connection had sparked between us was abruptly severed. His expression shifted, hardening into something unreadable. In a swift motion, he released me and I stumbled back, catching myself just in time to avoid falling. The heat of his touch lingered and I felt my heart twist painfully as I watched him turn away without another word. He moved through the crowd, his posture rigid, his presence commanding respect from every werewolf in the room. No one dared to approach him, not even Nathan who stood frozen in place. My legs felt weak as I watched Ramsey leave. The moment had passed and I was left reeling my body still burning with unfulfilled desire. I had never felt anything like this before – this pull toward a man who was as dangerous as he was mesmerizing. My mind spun with the implication of what had just happened with the realization that Alpha Ramsey… The Lycan leader had looked at me as though he wanted me just as badly as I wanted him. Chapter 4: My wolfless mate... Earlier that evening… Ramsey I sat in the back seat of the car, staring out of the window with a bored expression. The city lights blurred past and the muted hum of traffic filled the silence. I loosened my tie, dreading yet another event I didn't want to attend. Werewolf galas, paring ceremonies, and these absurd gatherings were nothing more than charades – a parade of insincerity wrapped in fine clothing and forced smiles. I've always hated these events. As the Lycan leader, my presence was often demanded and that was one of the things I hated about my position. I hated how everyone would become desperate, vying for my attention, eager to impress me, with fake smiles, and fake handshakes and then the compliments annoyed me as well. Although I was the most powerful man in my world, the leader of all werewolves and Lycans, the title brings power as well as isolation. To me, our world was filled with a lot of pretences starting from the fake moon goddess who doesn't care about anyone, never lifts her finger to help her children and the overrated stupid, mate bond. I leaned back and sighed, running a hand through my dark hair. "Another night wasted," I muttered under my breath, already counting the minutes until I could leave. As the car pulled up in front of the grand ballroom, I glanced at the large building with distaste. The bright lights and red carpets were nothing more than a façade, a mask hiding the true nature of those within. I felt the familiar surge of irritation. I didn't belong here -not with these people and not with their shallow traditions. The door opened and my grandfather, Eldric stepped out of the car with the energy of a man half his age. His eyes were still sharp and commanding and they were currently glaring at me who hadn't bothered to make a move out of the car. My grandfather had insisted on coming with me to the gala because he was convinced I wouldn't show up and he wasn't wrong. "Is this necessary, Grandpa?" I asked, my voice filled with annoyance as I finally exited the vehicle. "I've got more important, pressing issues on my table than stand around while everyone tries to kiss my ass." My grandfather raised an eyebrow, unfazed by my sour mood. "As long as you're the Lycan Leader, you have responsibilities, including this one. And until you bring a mate home, you'll keep attending pairing ceremonies like this. It's tradition." I rolled my eyes. "Tradition my foot," I scoffed. "You know damn well I don't care about that. I'm not some lovesick puppy waiting for my fated mate. And I don't need you commanding me around like I'm still a child. I'm the Lycan leader, remember?" My grandfather scoffed, his gaze piercing into mine. "Until you find your mate, you're not complete as a leader. You should be ashamed to call yourself one. I was already married when I was your age," he huffed. "This is not a command – it's a duty and you must fulfil it. Now, go in. I'll be waiting for you. So if you're planning to leave… bad news son." I clenched my jaw, swallowing my retort. There was no winning with him when he got like this. Without another word, I turned on my heel and strode into the ballroom. As soon as I entered, the room fell silent. Heads turned, and whispers rippled through the crowd until I could feel the weight of every gaze on me. I hated it. The constant scrutiny, the veiled attempts to gain my favour – it was all so exhausting. I made my way to the far side of the room, hoping to avoid any unnecessary interaction. But it wasn't long before a stream of young alphas and betas approached me. I endured the endless greetings and mechanical conversations with a polite but distant smile. I nodded and exchanged pleasantries but my mind was elsewhere. This was my routine – a show-up, I had to endure and leave as soon as decently possible. I was already planning my exit when something strange happened. A scent. Faint at first, but unmistakable. Sweet, warm and wholly unfamiliar. It cut through the heavy perfumes and colognes of the gala, drawing my attention like a moth to a flame. I stiffened, my senses sharpening as I scanned the room. My wolf stirred inside me, restless, urging me to find the source. Then I saw her. A young woman, standing awkwardly by herself near the back, her cheeks flushed and eyes wild. She looked out of place in the polished crowd, her aura paled in comparison to the poised and composed werewomen surrounding her. Her long hair fell in dishevelled waves and her dress clung to her as if she'd just run a marathon. It was a baby pink that reminded me of a homeless Omega that tried once to seduce me. But it wasn't her appearance that caught my attention. It was the undeniable scent of her heat, radiating off her in waves, filling the air. People around her had their noses wrinkled in disgust – I should be disgusted too but my wolf growled instead, running around in happy circles as it echoed the one word I'd dreaded and run away from for most of my life. MATE!!! My eyes locked into hers and for a moment, the world around us seemed to blur. The noise of the gala faded and all I could hear was the pounding of my heart, quickening with every breath I took. The girl's scent was intoxicating, pulling me against my will and my wolf – Lax pushed forward, eager to claim what was his. But then, the voices of some people nearby snapped me back to reality. I watched as a group of people kept sneaking glances at the girl, their faces twisted with disdain. "Why can't she control her pheromones? How pathetic!" One of the complained. "Guess that's what happens when you don't have a wolf. No wonder she can't find a mate," the second one laughed. "Wolfless deviant, she doesn't belong here." My jaws tightened. Lax growled with annoyance at the insults hurled at our mate but I forced it back, a bitter laugh escaping my lips. So, this was her – an outcast, a wolfless werewolf, who couldn't even control her own body. A deviant… From all the thousand girls the moon goddess could have given me as mate, she chose this? What a joke! My eyes narrowed as I watched her, the pull of the mate bond thrumming under my skin. I didn't want this; I didn't want her. I wasn't big on fated mates but a mate without a wolf was useless, weak and would only tarnish my reputation and set me up against the people I rule. I couldn't accept her or accept the bond. Thankfully, she isn't aware so, it'll be smooth. The world was already watching me, expecting too much and I couldn't afford to tie myself to a deviant, someone who would never understand or fulfil the role of my mate. I turned away to leave but Lax – my wolf growled in protest, begging me to cross over to where she was but I pushed it down. She was nothing more than a complication and I had no time for complications. I cast one last glance at the girl across the room, feeling a strange mix of regret and relief. She would remain an outcast, a deviant with no place in my world. And I would continue to be the leader, unbound and free of the chains of fated bonds. As I strode out of the ballroom, I saw one of the young Alphas draw close to her and grab her breast. Anger surged through me… at that moment, I wanted to reach out and tear the Alpha into pieces but I held back. His hands moved lower – before I could think through my actions, I growled…		Novabeats-0530		8014	https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707227	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/2/25, 12:46 PM	1740724248	1748886370		2651																											Send message			VIDEO						1.8467195825626E+14	Salem Professional Anesthesia Services	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481569197_1493481701610223_8023742892923177253_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YjeH3_X74nQQ7kNvgF_dD8y&_nc_oc=Adj4AttC7Z-0aYXDgI1R2BJkbCiyYk14_u8Ik4bTHJO9BdKOVfUCodcwdyZl1aJDQFAHsKj9-gyilD4E_r_N07VN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHyLkTmaLkM6KZfoayHSxwG&oh=00_AYCUUwDWuMjLACumYCVdK83hk2KbevLK0-TZ4i-Fc4NVXA&oe=67C737F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Wow! We did how many regional anesthesia blocks in 2024?!? We love what we have the opportunity to do and we are seeking to improve each and every day! #regionalanesthesia #Anesthesia #AANA #CRNA #Ultrasound #UltrasoundGuidance #Explore #Explorepage #Foryoupage #ForYou #Student #OperatingRoom #Operation #Nurse #Nursing #CRNALife #NerveBlock #Nerve		Salem Professional Anesthesia Services		440	https://www.facebook.com/100063741050530/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2706766	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 12:40 PM	1740724219	1746207650		2651																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			http://instagram.com/jgemersonwrites			6.0545845597325E+14	jgemersonwrites	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/479356353_1264607721285755_4708871033715323746_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=qIUU-VsC0ZQQ7kNvgFC33Wv&_nc_oc=AdhChkkPyGvxWUatodjTW557df-bH4Apr4UvRmoYkKdCEOdLCYsHj_HJEeEoPk2-RdyablDsxikZ1NHw06PTALdV&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDIecN7hhvA_2bEJFkQ1OB_hYbM4KpYMgYMY3e9eMJQPw&oe=67C73C72	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		The Jump The air is thick with the weight of what ifs, each breath heavier than the last. Doubt’s sharp claws scratch at the walls, your feet anchored by the pull of the known. You stare into the vast, uncertain void, every nerve screaming for retreat. Still, something whispers: It’s time. And then you leap. Gravity shifts, the world lets go, and suddenly the air is thin, the weight falls away. Your heart, unshackled, beats steady and strong. The wind hums like an old hymn, and for the first time, you feel light enough to soar. J.G. Emerson #poetry #poetrycommunity #faith #courage #believe #hope		jgemersonwrites		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/jgemersonwrites	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2707638	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/2/25, 7:16 AM	1740724275	1746188168		2651																										view.lifebe.site	Learn more			VIDEO	Unlock the 101 guide to getting rid of sciatica once and for all		https://view.lifebe.site/7p6c35yivr/			3.8832310436287E+14	101 Health Guide	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256200_490804797431270_6540770970832815389_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tptYB6oll1YQ7kNvgH6hdzR&_nc_oc=Adhdz0YqshY0C0waiFKA40fWasPxket3-cVxBD422tpXGYz-wbHdfQM8lIcdU7jUa1QVxTA49b677KLgOsFkWOKU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYAGHZdqlRVoATohdUpG5HbEatpNZlPCGDPfs5r8wVtHdA&oe=67C7427F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				101 Health Guide		24306	https://www.facebook.com/61563796974852/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707612	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 1:49 PM	1740724274	1746989400		2651																										https://www.neuropathyzero.com/	Watch More			DCO	My Tinglings & Numbness Are Finally Gone!	{{product.description}}	https://www.neuropathyzero.com/pain-solution			1.0713981846246E+14	Emma Willians	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481253382_1584575765579691_3579893162378669205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=baQ6ZyQJeSMQ7kNvgH2jtXV&_nc_oc=AdiFwPMhAKh5laGlGk04Ch_8wRgD91Z0Sd3sMTR-EkREAR4j8ALiWld-FCze4gAKvZr4LR8icQF1ypuLqxPKiRKA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApbGyADEFbu5ji-aqFuzakR&oh=00_AYBUVgBmkDZCHh3mHUkYHNML-hX0dNHLTqcdJlM2I3u1Wg&oe=67C71CD6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What’s the secret behind some seniors living neuropathic pain-free?		Emma Willians		76	https://www.facebook.com/100075933594722/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706710	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/4/25, 7:17 AM	1740724216	1751631474		2651																										www.premierpaingroup.net	Learn more			VIDEO	$49 Disc Decompression Consultation + Exam + X-Rays!	Book an appointment today.	https://www.premierpaingroup.net/optin			1.4346923552157E+14	Premier Pain Management	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480787421_1144152853878849_2140342533575177123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iERDTCHrwTYQ7kNvgGB6Y-B&_nc_oc=Adhg_RpBLxg84dVKeJeC6etptdcyeepw_wNSQwPfm2eC7N4sspGHWlOoI04kGCwGzd_RkWxWbhp3o1z_X25UwFmV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3025hpPYtTRqj--B9j8Xfn&oh=00_AYDZ13eYfJ5cIwMWFn1SFWgvBEqDUBmtpq0Ip1ITADCxaw&oe=67C73B3D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Highlands Ranch! For the Next Week, we are giving away 50 Vouchers for a Disc Decompression Consultation and Exam, including a Detailed Spine and Nerve System Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation and X-Rays (if needed), along with a Report of Findings, all for just $49 Dollars! (This is normally a $300 dollar value!)⁣ Get one NOW by clicking the link below! Ready to take control and alleviate pain? Click below to sign up and claim a voucher now!⁣		Premier Pain Management		15	https://www.facebook.com/61552914503606/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707179	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 5:25 PM	1740724244	1746224713		2651																										healingpillar.com	Order now			VIDEO	Relief blend nature,and science		https://healingpillar.com/products/nnhsia4			2.0700966915517E+14	Tenley Robinson	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480836879_1378108066937958_6703253190851736826_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H3ic5HzIAUMQ7kNvgGv-1JB&_nc_oc=AdikQCTvSROsE1M7CzD47RXGxJSAFQO1OyrJ6gaiTLtpslF8Iw3R--4t0So9fsZ0uljZKi0jTtf3W8tGvXZsQX8L&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An5FZ3acsPrLf3eWH3Hv8c1&oh=00_AYDMERbN7q_ecuahgiw7J51EHlJjskgj7LcHIsWILlvtpQ&oe=67C71D8E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👋 Say Goodbye to Constant Discomfort and Pain Discover the relief you deserve with Luhaka™ NeuroEase, a revolutionary formula targeting the root causes of nerve pain and discomfort. 🌟 Key Ingredients: PEA: Reduces inflammation and protects nerve cells. ALA: Combats oxidative stress for better nerve health. ALCAR: Supports energy production and repairs nerve function. 🧑‍⚕️ Developed by a Trusted U.S. Medical Team ✔️ Fast-Acting Relief ✔️ No Side Effects ✔️ Clinically Proven Effectiveness 🌿 Make It Your Daily Pain-Relief Routine Support a calm, healthy nervous system and experience life free from constant pain with Luhaka™ NeuroEase. Start your journey to wellness today! 🛒		Tenley Robinson		0	https://www.facebook.com/61554412634725/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707024	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 2:42 PM	1740724233	1746214964		2651																										trk.fitfocushack.live	Learn more			VIDEO			https://trk.fitfocushack.live/67140e15-d461-4cc8-87bb-de9baf44303e?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&source={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.5181484468565E+14	Lauren Bennett	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481073930_1339666883747634_1838665384915796751_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LlzL07GGc7wQ7kNvgF-d7n0&_nc_oc=Adi_493ulQYE6wTkC3gPVZfmOy3fBDoN9kXXIC-NctDbgmFxAy0PEC65RajlJpBuOtF0Mls-rdfo8PkcLY3OXwG2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYDZRy-1MSmX34NASvm0qMAUjQd35h2DachEacsZv8_qfA&oe=67C7169B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Lauren Bennett		538	https://www.facebook.com/61573106801120/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706551	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 3:02 PM	1740724210	1746216172		2651																										fb.me	Get offer			VIDEO	$67 Exam & Adjustment Special 🤗	Say goodbye to low back pain & sciatica!	http://fb.me/			1.0459647891549E+14	Lighthouse Chiropractic & Recovery	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482134017_2360775787639909_2944055315787208589_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b7F8MGKEWiYQ7kNvgEabqf_&_nc_oc=AdhKPDV9Q4bHb2hUFVy0ccYHXQFlhOMOHRN7Qh8KJdybfxv_V3zuE3lWn3JR-T99-hY65H3I6JzO9-hfRWFMuZLU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYDvtIAU0_BlGUaPJIiXw7rm1-xVO0U5pzT__txSPzBAEw&oe=67C72A00	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👉 Are Low Back Pain & Sciatica Robbing You of Life's Precious Moments? 80% of adults will experience lower back pain or sciatica at some point in their lives. ✖️Don't be a statistic✖️ At Lighthouse Chiropractic & Recovery we've honed a straightforward, proven formula for athletes, weekend warriors, and supermom's just like you that focuses on fixing the root cause of your symptoms and emphasizes LASTING RESULTS ⏳ How do we do it? Using our unique blend of: 🔹 Precise Chiropractic Adjustments for Powerful Pain Relief 🔹 Customized Strength and Mobility Routines for Improved Function 🔹 Custom Rehabilitative Exercises So, if you're wrestling with: ▶️ Burning pain down your leg ▶️ Back pain ▶️ Hip pain ▶️ Radiating numbness, tingling or weakness ▶️ Disc Injuries We've got your back (literally) 😜 If you're dead serious about getting your life back, the timing couldn't be better! Right now we are offering our comprehensive initial consultation, exam and first adjustment for just $67 (full price is $130) 👀 Included in your initial exam: ✅ Digital Posture Screening & Analysis ✅ Digital Squat Screening & Analysis ✅ Spinal Health Orthopedic Screening ✅ 1-on-1 Consultation ✅ Detailed Doctor’s Report of Findings ✅ 90-Day Customized Treatment Plan ✅ Your 1st Relief Adjustment Let us guide you back to physical empowerment so you can reclaim your workout throne, conquer those runs and rides, and explore the limitless beauty our state has to offer 💪 We only accept 5 new patients per week, so claim your voucher and book your appointment ASAP! 👇 *Amarillo location only*		Lighthouse Chiropractic & Recovery		724	https://www.facebook.com/lighthousechiroamarillo/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2707478	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/2/25, 6:14 PM	1740724266	1746227692		2651																										fqwebsite.novellairs.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️Click to read more exciting content❤️		https://fqwebsite.novellairs.com/share/middle/lihah1uelrk1smn2nzg3ikoc?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			2.7029076950886E+14	Novellair-The Reading Room	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480855538_1204861527892174_3195301255062420136_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o-iJ_gekQWIQ7kNvgGQAnBF&_nc_oc=AdhCq3GHEwYkYP1lQQLv8hURyAqgQ2Co4P9YvI3Ro6TP9hNG9EHF_7eQog9muLBYptoMSylAewcoXxdXaF6glnjS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5lK-hFfovQTF5I5AEgBfvN&oh=00_AYBJOD_Ei4phMwOaGtAayH1eJNQ1UJodiyskmE0k9RFIpQ&oe=67C72635	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 She's Back At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint. For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips. She was back. Back to this godforsaken day—the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed. Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her. Not this time. This time, she wasn't that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them. The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging. Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up. "Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?" Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage. Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble. As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat. Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn't the meek, obedient sister he knew—the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn't cowering or apologizing. She had fought back. "What the hell's gotten into you?" he spat, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you're still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?" Odalys's gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. "Why, Henry? Isn't she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You're scared she'll end up a widow, but me? I'm just expendable, right?" His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. "Sophia is different," he muttered, his eyes darting away. "If people find out she's been married before, her life will be ruined." A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. "Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That's disposable? How fucking convenient." Henry's fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway. "Henry, stop," Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. "I'll do it. I'll marry him, okay? If he dies, then... then I'll..." Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse. "Enough!" Hannah Bennett's voice sliced through the room like a whip. Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable. "Odalys," Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, "how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?" Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. "We're not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he's gone, you'll come back safe and sound. What's the big deal?" Their audacity was almost laughable. Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty. She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she had ended it all in despair. But not this time. "Fine," she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. "I never said I wouldn't marry him." Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing. A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she'd just written. "Here's the deal—you're all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that's done, I'll marry the guy. Simple as that." Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage. Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. "You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out—how much do you want?" Henry didn't even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. "Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim—it's just a goddamn wedding. You're acting like we're sending you to the gallows." Sophia's eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. "No, no, don't do this, sister!" Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. "I'll go. I'll marry him if that's what it takes. Please, don't fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It's my fault—I should've left the house the moment you came back if I'd known you felt this way." She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry's arms. "Sophia," Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. "Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?" Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. "I'm not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I'll go play your sacrificial lamb." Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. 'Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from people who wouldn't piss on me if I were on fire?' Once, she'd been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their "replacement" — a shiny new girl they'd adopted to fill her spot. Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she'd have been dead long ago. And yet, despite all that, she'd come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn't here to beg. "You'll regret this!" Hannah's shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, "Get the lawyer. Now!" Her desperation was almost laughable—she wasn't worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother. "Uh... yes, ma'am," the servant stammered before scurrying off. Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. "Mom, you're not seriously doing this, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. But before he could get an answer, Sophia's soft sobs stole the spotlight. "Mom, let's not take it this far," Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. "She's still family." Hannah's lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. "This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let's see how far she gets in this world." The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized. Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. "Move," she said coolly, her voice like a blade. "You're in my way." Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys's retreating figure. "You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!" But Odalys didn't even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. "Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?" "Yes, ma'am," a servant replied hesitantly. Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door. She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. "Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there." The servant blinked, visibly stunned. "Pardon me, ma'am?" Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. "What's the problem? Aren't these gifts for me?" "Y-yes, ma'am," he stammered, nodding quickly. At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!" Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage. Chapter 2 Wedding Gifts The Stewart family—everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else's league. The wedding gifts they sent weren't just generous—they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions. For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren't even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they'd sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children. Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death's door, and the whispers said he didn't have much time left. No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that'd turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily—or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone. And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She'd secure the Bennetts' connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win—at least for everyone except Odalys. "What am I doing here?" Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. "Well, obviously, I'm here to collect what's mine." She didn't bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying. "What's wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?" Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. "Oh, wait—I get it. You're trying to screw me over because you think I'm just the backup bride, right?" Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion. Hannah's face went pale, her heavily made-up features twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, "If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It's yours." "Damn right, it's mine." Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. "Let's go, guys. Load it all up." The bodyguards didn't need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks. One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath. "Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars." Sophia's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood. Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn't want to marry into the Stewarts, but she'd never said she didn't want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing. Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. 'Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?' "Odalys Stone, don't you have any shame?" Hannah snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. "Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this—it's disgusting." "Laugh? At me?" Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. "For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren't going to laugh. They're gonna be jealous as hell." Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. "Or is it you who's jealous?" Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn't feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn't deserve her rage. What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She'd been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn't here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers. "These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?" Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap. Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward. Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She'd never wanted this to happen. Sure, she'd agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn't agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation. "Odalys, how could you do this?" Sophia's voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. "You're upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?" Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett's chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. "And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you've got the balls to come at me?" Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking. "What the Stewarts think of you? That's your problem, not mine." She added with a scoff, "Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch." Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn't even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts' people watching, she bit her tongue. All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. "Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?" Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half. Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. "And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?" The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts' bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world. Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions—billions—of dollars in gifts disappear. Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic. "Mom, don't! She's just trying to piss you off!" Sophia's voice cracked, panic lacing her words. "Once she calms down, she'll bring everything back. She's just throwing a tantrum—nothing more." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia's eyes. The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death's door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments. Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man. There wouldn't even be a ceremony. They'd sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately. The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she'd only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family. The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution. Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. "She really thinks she can pull this shit? That's what happens when you let someone think they're equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands." Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. "Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we'll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won't forget. Let's see if she still thinks she's hot shit after that." But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone's spine. The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts. In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it. The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice. A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life—memories that stung like open wounds. She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted—her own family—had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively. They'd recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia's place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts. Chapter 3 You're Dying After her death, Odalys's soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn't move on, couldn't reincarnate—until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn't sure she wanted. The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination. The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows. "Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs," the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency. Odalys didn't respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight. As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room—each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless. Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame. She couldn't see his face, but his presence was unmistakable—commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. "You're Percival Stewart?" she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious. The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void. He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut. The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke. "This marriage? It's just my grandfather's dying wish," he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. "Don't waste your time thinking it means anything. There won't be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I'm gone, you're free to leave." The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn't flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past. In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she'd heard was that he was twenty-eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness. Beyond that, he was a mystery—a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty. He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone. Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival's tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of scented candle burning in the corner. "Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it's best if you retire to your room," Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss. Odalys didn't move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn't just a hint—it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore. Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. "Go back to your room," he said, his voice rough and authoritative. He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm. He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation. The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival's shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window. The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing. No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival's shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before—let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip. Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn't so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus. Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving—twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste. Percival's body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief. "Shit," he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain. With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. "Take her back to her room," he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him. "Yes, sir!" Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear. But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival's chest. The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved—hard. Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins. The chaos beneath his skin—veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war—suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm abruptly silenced. His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest. "Ugh!" The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor. The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped. The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain. Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds. But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he'd coughed up, he was fine. Whole. The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes—it was gone. Percival's eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face. She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. "So the rumors are true," she said, her tone flat and disinterested. "You really are knocking on death's door." As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. "But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather's idea to 'ward off bad luck,' and you don't actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn't planning on getting married anyway." She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. "Let me guess. Your doctors told you you've got less than a month to live, didn't they?" His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn't deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. "So, here's the deal. I'll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it's over. No strings attached." Percival's eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. "You're saying you can keep me alive for a month?" "That's exactly what I'm saying," she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze. She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there. She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. "You're not dying as fast as they think. You're poisoned—badly—but it's not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time." With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. "Clock's ticking, Stewart. Your move."s ------------------- There are limited chapters to put here, click “learn more” to open App to continue reading (It will automatically jump to the book)		Novellair-The Reading Room		496	https://www.facebook.com/61558704884181/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706823	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	7/5/25, 3:13 PM	1740724221	1751746420		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Download Goodnovel to read the full novel 😍👉👉👉👉 "Seducing My Ex's Father In Law"		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0973146556018E+14	Enjoying reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480810424_1189704875873119_6121524042332772701_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIlMv5QD488Q7kNvgGdBftz&_nc_oc=AdhWMpR2f4xG8PfZp44PzWQXxm12aue6QgMMG_uYP6yGs5Khk4JPeDbkNi7DVJ-63jtrG8zzU9r5UdmENtzfU4vU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYA8aXG2R5kMw1kNmHLlcn6DagKn8iEw7cskmtISZWNxGg&oe=67C71347	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Enjoying reading		310	https://www.facebook.com/61559698863477/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707126	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 2:54 PM	1740724240	1746215668		2651																										ads.playlet.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Get more series for 𝐅𝐑𝐄𝐄🍿👉		https://ads.playlet.com/ads/?link_id=TTBTi2ao&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adgroup_id={{adset.id}}&placement={{site_source_name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adgroup_name={{adset.name}}			1.6603894992995E+14	Playlet-Short Movie&TV	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480961255_644709401430754_5604615203522729597_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WVrFBpKkrDEQ7kNvgHzXJiE&_nc_oc=AdhlXAuiirnCEx0tRxTUuw6-z8dkv-pUgnVic3qEX5rUj0u_tg_FN7peFvicAomid8t53L_zER9TZpe5Hguqikj9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0AoMVF0Z6yyibJ8fZDQIFt&oh=00_AYBxkf6A4X0X7QtDeZ5plx6JbcAUzpcHJrtW0R-EMPoTRw&oe=67C727E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		<𝑻𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝑻𝒚𝒄𝒐𝒐𝒏> ONLY on Playlet!! Breaking News: Two CEOs Just Had a Surprise Flash Marriage! 💍🔥 💍 Mia, heiress of Geneva Group, wants to avoid marrying the bald boss of Frontier Group. She hires a male model for a fake wedding 🤵‍♂️🎭. At the same time, Dylan’s assistant finds him a bride. They meet by mistake at a nightclub 🍸💃. In a surprise twist, Mia and Dylan get married by accident! 🔥💑 Two powerful heirs, one unexpected marriage—will love bloom or will it all fall apart? 👀❤️		Playlet-Short Movie&TV		4800	https://www.facebook.com/61553955294439/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706670	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/15/25, 7:32 AM	1740724214	1749990776		2651																										topratedchiropractornearme.com	Book now			VIDEO	$64 Chiropractic Consultation, Exam & X-Rays	Offer Expires 03/31/25	https://topratedchiropractornearme.com/launchwellnesscentermetaoffer			2.6130267437194E+14	Launch Wellness Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481767344_4242018629349020_6275917891151469796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jlZ1tOrSEwMQ7kNvgHC80mz&_nc_oc=AdjfDkvgeLs5Hm3mAS4BzAjSdORHVeHzbYIYg4b01WXoTfuYqag1hfFno-q0XXS2hXhxZhjz4I7NRp5y0qJpVUrj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aw70NNlMa_l-ur7EHeGTiOy&oh=00_AYBsb1kMuQauPfzO2nwv53q3hgQeLaNzxRJ13LRWigw4dQ&oe=67C73B2A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Germantown Residents & Neighbors! 👋 Over 580+ Five-Star Reviews and counting! ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Launch Wellness Center is welcoming new patients this month with an exclusive offer: a Chiropractic Consultation, Exam & X-Rays for just $64! 🎉 🔎 What Is Chiropractic Care? Chiropractic is a natural, non-invasive approach that focuses on aligning the spine to relieve pain, improve mobility, and enhance your body's ability to heal itself. 💡 Why Choose Chiropractic? Whether you’re dealing with: 🔹 Back & Neck Pain 🔹 Sciatica, Migraines, & Headaches 🔹 Numbness & Herniated Discs 🔹 Auto & Sports Injuries 🔹 Or even non-pain issues like Ear Infections, Digestive Problems, Anxiety, Insomnia, or Allergies… Our team is here to help you find relief and get back to living your best life! 🌿 👉 Ready to Book? Tap the ‘Book Now’ button, fill out the form on our website, and select your preferred time. Our team will follow up to confirm your appointment. It's that easy! 🚨 IMPORTANT: Due to federal guidelines, Medicare and Medicaid Replacement Plans participants are not eligible for this discounted offer. Don’t miss out—take control of your health today! 👇		Launch Wellness Center		1912	https://www.facebook.com/LaunchWellnessCenter/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2707595	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/15/25, 7:33 AM	1740724273	1749990785		2651																										getokn.com	Learn more			VIDEO	⏰Wake up! It's Novel Time!		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			2.9832472003882E+14	Werewolf Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481248151_9350789931704559_4781206810103015308_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Kb3ZPLqajRMQ7kNvgFlqEFa&_nc_oc=AdiucswlQ2mHZ2lHoMx4kVwVyfvzyIdhMDdvgOzQc_Q5PrnDDaLTEuFbiJ6OacM50qZ05UL7Aq8kimOdRIyPhges&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYAgJszs5YqfuXYENP2PEJH3m3Tx8Xm73KfroW810URDxQ&oe=67C71630	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”		Werewolf Novel		726	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706834	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/15/25, 7:33 AM	1740724222	1749990789		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481262788_624917650171768_4510174388843304842_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-JmSrpjSFvEQ7kNvgGyMB1v&_nc_oc=Adg0EYH5LZOqWa8HRD6hnwdoLrwg6tJGORRZV8uI-pJOTXiC2b_wOnxkjOVnV2Wv0XwZDs4yBy7gei_PcBK3QiLf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYBGdNXwrqulz0eiU8dRnkQXzzskjK7-ciAcn0kgD0x8lQ&oe=67C71CD4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey Kaplan, a wealthy teenager who decides to conceal her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. Tired of being known only for her family's wealth, Hailey hopes to make genuine friends and experience a normal teenage life. However, her plans are thrown into chaos when Candice Mathis, the daughter of the Kaplan family's maid, arrives at school posing as the Kaplan heiress. Candice quickly rises to the top of the social hierarchy, while Hailey finds herself at the bottom, subjected to bullying and ridicule.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706956	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/15/25, 7:33 AM	1740724230	1749990813		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481941592_968393945438297_717004794761209252_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P1HzfuhuRdAQ7kNvgGZsYnR&_nc_oc=Adhp90dmEJUNMnmCA68RFKjAUowX6scKefTRCaaBgCvuGmP6ABLtr3rfykeNj_Jy6G3tsKx8VoAdCFSKbS748oJl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APo6jsbWvg77h6sUSXISibs&oh=00_AYAyL_YYKk6MHgUY2sXxSAZ7RNQDJVHbRCXkbVWN63PzEA&oe=67C74136	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How do we know that Nerve Balm is one of the most powerful remedies for nerve pain? Because we can't stop selling out! We are busy here at Lune fulfilling orders, but the orders keep rolling in! What's behind the frenzy? Our customers swear by its power to conquer nerve pain. 💯% Natural Ingredients 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results Rest assured; we are increasing our production & are committed to fulfilling every order. Put your order in today & secure your jar of the most impactful nerve pain relief balm that you can find!		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707603	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/15/25, 7:35 AM	1740724273	1749990953		2651																										mamabearoasis.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Take back your life and start living pain-free.		https://mamabearoasis.com/blogs/news/neuropathy?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{adset.name}}&utm_term={{ad.name}}			1.0048655958341E+14	Mama Bear Oasis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473802372_1668731640728187_294265603542667429_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QghrI6SurhkQ7kNvgEgZof1&_nc_oc=AdgXZbcA6eTF-TwABblkzmz9aW96STWKVZEN_-vY6-5Q3GCXXUGNrIHW8n_CKJF-ckJBO735CByQn05YkTdLm1zc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJtOeFQIybgmafAEuHVP68N&oh=00_AYBwhWrbHa6p1h6h_n3s4NQDcNTZHEDlIcjlqVND7HjjHg&oe=67C716F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness		Mama Bear Oasis		4507	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2707388	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/23/25, 11:43 PM	1740724258	1750740181		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/vbb2055wgvd1wbyhqadl53nf?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120219105343300400&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1906165780084E+14	OasisFun	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480917595_594741973547876_7477788623925832499_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dmKFbNA24XAQ7kNvgEs4lbb&_nc_oc=Adht7HrV8Bw_Vyp1H3gaK0kFfcuWgEpUGa_TNCUvpwteXtNz6ABjWtOrnjwQgqvla3429STejM8vokmecilY-DU3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2UC_PL8ThUgA0FArcXJ6I5&oh=00_AYC1PzKzACCnZaML4NVBG56j0liLYnryQEj6D0ngVRs_pw&oe=67C7329F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💖🔞💋Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me. .............................................................................. Wake up! You must get back on your feet and keep walking, and then you need to move on! I bolt up from the bed, my heart races as the urgency in the voice echoes inside my mind. I look around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling confused and disoriented. Where am I? The room I'm in is all white. From the paint on the walls to the sheet that keeps me warm. "Easy, child. You might hurl if you force your movements," the nurse says to me. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Two days. But don’t worry, you’ll be fine.” Suddenly, I remember something. "My baby!" I ask frantically. "Tell me my baby is okay!" Tears brim my eyes, as panic grips my insides. The nurse reaches out for my hands to steady me. "Don't worry, dear," she smiles at me reassuringly. "The babe is safe." I sigh in relief. I touch my abdomen with my hands as if cradling my baby. I'm so sorry, my love. I should have been more careful. I swear I will never risk your life like that again! I guess I forgot how cruel and childish Megan can be. I should not have told her about the baby. But where is Megan? I remember she fainted and Kayden saved her. I sink back on the bed as I remember the way Kayden carried Megan in his arms, saving her from danger, while I, his wife, was bleeding on the floor. I can't help but feel a mix of anger and betrayal as I recall that moment. The realization hits me hard, shattering whatever illusion I may have that Kayden would learn to love me. "There was… there was a woman with me. What happened to her?" I dare ask. "The last time I saw her, she was unconscious." Or pretending to be unconscious! The nurse shakes her head. "She was just brought into the emergency room, and then she was discharged. She didn't sustain any injury." "Did anyone come here to check on me?" I ask, my voice both tearful and hopeful. I could not have mistaken the sliver of concern I saw in Kayden's face when he saw me in my pitiful state. But it quickly disappeared when Megan put on one of her best acting performances. "You mean your husband?” I nod. “I haven’t seen him around. But I bet he’s preoccupied with dealing with the media about this whole fiasco.” "Media?" I echo. The nurse smiles as she straightens the sheet on my bed. "Well, you and the baby need plenty of rest. It's best not to bother yourself with such trivial things," she replies. “Rest now. Just press the call button if you need me.” The nurse closes the door behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts. The two of us share a special bond… How long have she and Kayden known each other? When did they start an affair when Kayden's drowning in work here, and Megan is busy working as a model in Paris? Damn it! I should not bother with such useless things. The entertainment news is on when I turn on the TV. "It seems that business tycoon, Kayden Steele, is officially off the market." The news anchor's voice echoes through the room, and my heart skips a beat. Images of Kayden flash across the screen. "Rumors have been circulating the past few days that the elusive CEO of Kayden Corp is secretly married. However, today, his PR team confirmed that there's no truth to this. Instead, they confirmed that he is dating model, Megan Brown. It is reported that the two have been good friends since they were kids, and their relationship has recently evolved into something more romantic." My heart breaks as I watch the videos of Kayden and Megan together. Sightings of Kayden holding Megan's hand and kissing her feel like a knife stabbing me multiple times in my chest. How could Kayden do this to me? How could he easily announce his relationship with Megan, when he's kept me a secret for three years? He discarded me the moment Megan came back to town. When he saw me bleeding, he still chose to rescue Megan, and left me for his driver to save! Tears roll down my cheeks, and the moment I realize it, I quickly wipe them away. you, Kayden Steele! You do not deserve these tears! I will not shed a tear for him. I'm pregnant with his child, but this baby will remain my own! Kayden will have no right to know about it. His child will never call him 'Daddy'! Perhaps, that will be the most suitable punishment for a monster like him! With shaking hands, I reach for my phone and send Kayden a message. 'You had a good thing going on, but you chose to give it away. You don't deserve me. Let's get a divorce! Goodbye, Kayden.’ I click send without even rereading my message, not trusting myself completely that I will have enough courage to send it. I gently caress my tummy. It's okay, baby. We're going to be just fine. *** Kayden. '...Goodbye, Kayden.' Those words ring in my head like a nightmare. I can't shake off the feeling of dread that has been eating me up inside since I saw her lying in a pool of blood. I still remember the way she looked at me—hopeful and pleading. She looked at me like I was some sort of guardian angel created to keep her safe. Damn it! I should have saved her. But Megan screamed and fainted. And like a force of habit, I went to her instead. Megan and I shared a past, and because of that, I’d always thought she’d be the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Until Cassie came and life threw me a curveball. I take my coat off and lay it on the bed. Then I realize that the bed covers are purple. I look around. I remember coming to this room whenever I was feeling too much pressure from work, or my family. I don't know why, but somehow, this room feels warm and peaceful. Funny how I only realize this now. This was Cassie's room. And now that she's gone, I didn't expect it to be as cold as all the other rooms in this house. Somehow, somebody got wind of our marriage. The gossip almost went out of hand. The PR Team told me how bad it would look if people found out that I've been married to one of my employees for three years, and I kept it from the public, leaving her to be treated like a lowly employee. That's why they suggested that I announce dating Megan immediately, to divert the issue and prevent damage to Steele Corps' reputation. It seems like the right thing to do. But... why doesn't it feel right? Why do I feel guilty for every little thing I did and said to Cassie? I stare at her number on my phone. I close my eyes and press the call button. I don't know what to say to her. I just know that suddenly, I want to hear her voice again. But she doesn't answer until finally, she turns off her phone. I groan in frustration, throwing my phone on the bed. I know this is for the better. Finally, she's gone... she's out of my life. But ! Why do I suddenly feel so empty? .............................................................................. Cassie. "Cassie, your grandfather’s lawyer, Attorney Magnus, has been calling you since morning,” Lyn, my assistant, says. “I’m still not interested.” A few days ago, I had the shock of my life when I discovered that my mother’s family is old rich. They own King's Court, a chain of luxury hotels. And my grandfather named me his successor to handle the business. “I doubt there’s room in my portfolio for managing a chain of hotels, don’t you agree?” Lyn raises a brow at me for a moment. “You’re one of the smartest women I know. You probably got your father’s talent for designing. But your knack for closing lucrative business deals? Maybe you got that from your late grandfather. I heard he was brilliant." Four years ago, I discovered my passion for interior design. With my relentless efforts to give my son a better life, I built Cassandra Designs, which is now one of the biggest interior design firms in the country. “I heard King’s Court is in trouble,” I remember one of the many articles I read the night I learned about my grandfather. “Your grandfather had been sick for a while. No one was good enough to continue his life’s work. But it's only right that you take over his company, and later, pass it on to your son." A smile tugs at my lips as I remember my three-year-old son. Jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. He’s a spitting image of… “By the way,” Lyn interrupts my thoughts. “Attorney Magnus seems to be aware of your son’s condition.” "What do you mean?" "He'll use whatever he can to convince you to do this." "Ha! What could they possibly have that I want?" Lyn looks at me meaningfully. "We're talking about your mother's family here. Blood-related family. Who knows? Maybe one of them just might be your son's perfect bone marrow match." "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Lyn nods. "We're running out of options. Unless you want to go to your son's fa..." "No!" I cut her off. "There must be another way. Kai's father doesn't even know about him!" "Then I suggest you meet with your grandfather's attorney." As soon as I step into my office, the smell of flowers fills my senses. I find baskets of roses of different colors around the room. My eyes catch sight of the man standing near the glass walls and gazing at the city view. "Do you really have to be overly sentimental, Mr. Sullivan?" I ask. Ethan Sullivan used to be my next-door neighbor. He sought me out when he heard the news of my old house catching fire. I could hardly believe that from a scrawny little boy who wears thick glasses, he turned into this tall, charming man, who built one of the country's biggest financial institutions. He turns around, his gray eyes dancing. "Happy birthday, Cassandra." "You really shouldn't have gone berserk at the flower shop," I tease. "Well, Cassandra Carlisle deserves only the best, doesn't she?" "Please, have a seat." I lead him towards my desk. "Can I offer you anything?" "No, thank you," he replies. "I won't stay long. I'm running late for a board meeting." "Then why did you come? You should have just called. We can always meet later." "But I want to greet you in person. And for you, Cassandra, I'd make the whole world wait." I look away from him, a blush starts to creep over my cheeks. For the past year, Ethan has made it known that his feelings for me are more than friendly. But he's been very patient and understanding. "Ethan," I say. "You've been a wonderful friend and support system to me and Kai." He narrows his eyes, looking at me intently. "But you know I could be so much more than that, right?" "Ethan, you know I care about you, too. But I've been through a lot. And Kai's health is my priority." He reaches across the table to squeeze my hand. "I know that, Cassandra. And trust me, I would never ask you to put anything before your son." I squeeze his hand back. Ethan has always been there for me and Kai. I know he deserves more than just friendship from me. I smile at him. "Ethan, I..." Then suddenly, Lyn bursts into the room, with a look of urgency on her face. "Sorry, Cassandra. But..." she trails off. "Attorney Magnus is here to see you." I groan. "He's really persistent, isn't he?" "Want me to take care of it?" Ethan asks. I shake my head. "I'll manage. I guess, we can just talk later." Ethan looks disappointed. I guess he felt that I was going to finally give him the answer he'd been waiting for before we were interrupted. "Okay. I'll see you at dinner later," he said in a sober voice. 'Was I really going to say yes to Ethan just now?' I ask myself as I watch Ethan leave. 'Am I over the past? And am I ready for this?' Lyn comes back into my office followed by an older man. "Miss Carlisle," Attorney Magnus says. "I am sorry to barge in on you like this. But desperate times call for desperate measures." "I thought I made myself clear, Attorney Magnus. I'm not interested in my grandfather's business." Attorney Magnus takes out an envelope from his suitcase and puts it in front of me. I open it and see photos of people I do not know. Most of them are old, some are even handicapped. "Who are these people?" "These are the people who worked with your grandfather in building his hotel empire," Attorney Magnus replies. "So?" "Right now, they stand to lose their jobs, their benefits, their means of living. All because you refuse to take what your grandfather has given to you." "What?" "No one is leading the company right now, and the other shareholders are selling their shares to another company for a takeover." "But isn't a takeover a good thing? You gain what you can and cut your losses?" "King's Court is still a lucrative venture. The company that will take over knows this. But it will be a complete takeover, meaning the very people who helped your grandfather build it will be let go for a small amount of compensation. That includes all the other members of your family... including your grandmother." "My grandmother?" I echo. I have no idea I have another living grandparent. Attorney Magnus puts a photo of an old woman who looks like my mother in front of me. "Your grandfather's dying wish is for King Court to remain in your family. He regretted his decision to send your mother away, and it drove a wedge between him and your grandmother. Your grandmother has depression. She never took it well that your mother had been sent away." Listening to his story, I feel my eyes start to get wet. "If the CEO of the company that wants to buy the hotel manages to convince the major shareholders to sell their shares, then your family will lose King's Court. Your grandmother will lose everything. These people," he motions at the photos in front of you. "It's like you just handed them a death sentence." "Are you trying to make me feel guilty?" "I know about your child's condition," Attorney Magnus says gently. "You have cousins, nieces, and nephews from your mother's side of the family. None of them is interested or capable of running the business. But... perhaps one of them could be your son's match." Damn it! "Do you really think I'm capable of saving my grandfather's legacy?" "Your grandfather watched your success over the years. He believes in you. And so do I." I feel like I don’t have a choice. Besides, what have I got to lose? "Okay, I will give it a shot." Attorney Magnus gives me a triumphant smile. "I'll guide you through this, don't worry." "What do I need to do first?" "Attend the investor's meeting on Friday," he replies. "Announce that you have accepted the position. The CEO of the company that's buying us out will be there, too. Tell him that if he wants to invest, he's welcome to do so. But they can't take over your grandfather's business." "Where is this meeting?" "In South Carolina." I suddenly stop short. South Carolina was my old hometown. "And... what's the name of the company that wants to take over King's Court?" I ask nervously. "Steele Corp," Attorney Magnus replies. "You need to meet with its CEO, Kayden Steele." .............................................................................. "You're not backing out, are you?" I can hear the weary in Lyn's voice when I told her what Attorney Magnus had asked me to do. "Attorney Magnus drives a hard bargain. He did assure me that my family is willing to help my son, should one of them be a match. But... South Carolina is the one place I tried hard to stay away from!" "But, Cassie, we have been searching for years," Lyn heaves a frustrated breath. "I suggested going to your relatives because I know you don't want to see or talk to your ass of an ex-husband. But it turns out, you'll have to go to him anyway!" "I know. Life's a bitch, right?" I have gone a long way from the last time I've seen Kayden Steele. I've built a pretty good life for myself and my son. Back then, I vowed never to see or think of him ever again. And I certainly didn't plan to do business with him! "You..." Lyn trails off. My eyebrow shot up at her. She squirms as if the question she's about to ask is physically hurting her. "You don't still have feelings... for... him, right?" "Ha!" is all I can utter for a moment. My mind wanders to that devilishly handsome man, with midnight black hair and dazzling blue eyes, who is a replica of my son. I don't love him anymore! I close my eyes for a moment and call in my last memory of him: him carrying my bitchy stepsister out of the blazing house that she burned. And with that memory in mind, I raise my chin to Lyn and say, "When I was Mrs. Kayden Steele, I was a sweet, innocent, gentle pushover. I had nothing to my name, and I would do anything to please my father." I slightly slam my fist on my desk. "I am no longer that woman! And the only feelings I have for Kayden Steele right now, are feelings of loathing!" "If you don't want to ask Kayden for help with Kai, you have other relatives who probably are a match, too. This just gives us plenty of alternatives." "I didn't say yes to Attorney Magnus yet." "There's an inaugural event that you should go to two days from now. It would be a good opportunity for you to meet important people in the city. You should go to that. Give Kayden Steele the shock of his life." Lyn's suggestion is quite tempting. But in all honesty, I don't even need my grandfather's company. I am happy with my peace now. Why do I need shake up my life and see the person who broke my heart years ago? Just then, Lyn's phone rings. "Yes... what?!" The tone of her voice sends me on high alert. "We'll be right there!" I stare back at Lyn in panic. That tone, and that look on her face can only mean thing... Kai is having another episode. "Let's go to the ER!" "Is he okay?" I ask, my voice shaking. "I'm sure he will be. He had a nosebleed and then he fainted." I quickly grab my bag and half run towards the door in legs that can barely support my weight. This is not the first time this has happened. And I know that after a blood transfusion, Kai will be okay. But that's the other problem. His blood type is one of the rarest. We're running out of places to get it. As my driver speeds to the hospital, I try to calm my raging nerves. Please, god! Let him be okay! I won't ask for anything else, just save my son! Lyn and I rush into the emergency room, panic visible in both our faces. My heart pounds inside my ribcage as I desperately search for my son's doctor. Finally, I spot Doctor Willis, Kai's hematologist, standing near the nurse's station. "Doctor! What happened to my son?" "Miss Carlisle, Kai has another episode of severe anemia," she responds. "I'm ordering blood transfusion right away. We're just waiting for the blood supply." "Is he going to be alright?" I ask, my voice shaky. "As long as he receives the blood he needs, he'll be fine." But that's always the problem. Kai's blood type is extremely rare. I feel a surge of panic as the reality sinks in. If we can't find a suitable blood donor soon, my son's life will hang by a thread. I glance over at Lyn, her eyes filled with worry. "Doctor Willis," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there anything we can do? Any alternative options?" She sighs. I can hear the frustration in it. "We've exhausted all our resources in the area. The blood bank is running low on Kai's blood type, and it takes time to locate a suitable match." Time. That's a luxury I don't have. If Kai doesn't receive the transfusion soon, I might lose him. Then everything that I worked hard for in the last four years would have been for nothing. "Perhaps we can help," a familiar voice says behind me. I spin around and I see Attorney Magnus standing here beside a guy, who looks like he just got out of college. "How?" "This is Alberte King," Attorney Magnus replies, referring to the guy beside him. "He's your nephew." "Nephew?" "Yep," the guy replies. "And like your son, I'm an AB negative, too." Relief washes over me like a cold bucket. I forget about my own ego, my own doubts and apprehensions. Right now, I'll accept any help, even if it's tagged with the almost impossible favor that Attorney Magnus is asking from me. "Good," Doctor Willis says. "Come with me, young man." As we wait for Alberte, I sit beside Attorney Magnus in the waiting area. "I know why you brought him here," I tell him. He looks at me nonchalantly. "No, you don't know. Because we just genuinely want to help you. Whether you fly to South Carolina to meet with your son's father is entirely your decision to make." Right! "And I'm done!" Alberte announces as he reappears in the waiting area. "We're initiating your son's blood transfusion right away, Miss Carlisle. He'll be out of danger soon." "Thank you, Doctor." Alberte extends his hand to me. "It's nice to meet you, Aunt Cassie." Despite having donated a huge amount of blood, Alberte's attitude is still positively jolly. "Just call me Cassie, you brat!" I say, breathing in a sigh of relief. Instead of taking his hand, I reach forward to give him a hug. I am happy to meet a new relative, and one that has the same blood type as my son no less! "Nice to meet you, too, Alberte! And thank you!" An hour later, I set beside my son's bed, watching him sleep peacefully. I study his face and cannot help but remember his father. I enclose his tiny hand between my palms and bring it to my lips for a kiss. "Mommy..." My eyes fly open when I hear his voice. "Kai, my baby..." He smiles at me weakly. "Where's my Daddy?" What did he just ask me? I blink back at him in utter surprise. "Do... do I even have a Daddy?" He's only three! Who taught him to ask these kinds of questions? I clear my throat and giggle nervously. "Well... you know how truly special you are?" "Uh-huh?" "Well... you're very special because God created you to be only for me!" Then I tickle him, and I am rewarded by his high-pitched laugh. Damn it! Pretty soon, I will no longer get away with these answers! I reached forward and give my son a tight embrace. my ego. my fears. I will do anything to save my son. And I realize now what I really have to do. It's time to see my ex-husband once again.		OasisFun		528	https://www.facebook.com/100091233910499/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707250	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/15/25, 7:48 AM	1740724249	1749991736		2651																										www.novel-oasis.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Billionaire's Ex-Wife (Her Ex-Husband's Regret)>📜		https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/2duwipeugxewf3asl1d0jwzj?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215602453860784&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}			1.1430268509944E+14	Lereader-Excellent Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481043149_664260662622575_4048293944698019660_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ygNcfOZySVYQ7kNvgEnvKTt&_nc_oc=Adi5_AC4TRwrD7AJNMBEqtG3cwKPVxpa8L3iwGj2kP6w5qASVSLFNt_mRZi22r4q2tN1G9fpMSxxfHJMqO9ja7oM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyjbXEE3J6IwnrgXBE-aFBT&oh=00_AYBVa1nzrQE-iEHovdEhGqj92S5epu3RRGyrjjz_EjH-qA&oe=67C73DB1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Please, baby. Help me change Daddy's heart. I march towards my husband's office on the top floor of Steele Corp Building, carrying a present in my hand. It's our third anniversary and I thought I'd give my husband a surprise. I just came back from the OBGYN. I placed my ultrasound photos inside a small box and wrapped it with a ribbon. "Excuse me, Miss Carlisle. You need an appointment to see the CEO," Tara, my husband's secretary, blocks the entrance to my husband's office. "Or do you want me to call your supervisor?" She raises a haughty brow at me, acting like she's above me. Well, I suppose she is above me. She is the CEO's executive secretary, sitting in the office at the top floor, while I'm just a graphic designer with a cubicle on the third floor. I have been married to Steele Corp's CEO, Kayden Steele, for three years. But sadly, no one in the office knows about it. "Umm..." I force a smile on my face. "Mr. Steele called my extension and personally asked me to bring the present that arrived for him." I motion at the box in my hands. "A present? From whom?" "His wife, maybe," I reply nonchalantly. Tara smirks. "You know he's still single!" See? Not even his secretary has a clue. "Although, I wonder if it's from that woman he asked to be picked up at the airport." "What?" Now, it's my turn to be surprised. "What woman?" Tara raises a skeptical brow at me again. "That information is none of your business," she replies. Then she turns to open the door to Kayden's office. "The graphic artist is here to see you, Sir?" "Let her in," I hear Kayden say. As I walk past Tara, I can't help smiling at her smugly. If she only knew what I'm carrying in my hands right now. This gift, this wonderful news, is going to bring my husband closer to me. This baby will change everything! I close the door behind me, and with wobbly legs and a big smile of anticipation on my face, I walk towards Kayden. He looks up from the papers on his desk as he watches me intensely. I almost lost my nerve as I remembered how devilishly handsome he was, with his midnight black hair, and blue-gray eyes. We've been married for three years, but he still takes my breath away. "Kayden," I call, my voice almost squeaking. "I have... some news for you." "Before you say anything, I have something to say to you, too," he says in a voice laced with ice. When he speaks so coldly to me like that, I wonder if he's the same man who makes hot love to me at night. "Oh, okay. What do you want to tell me?" I ask. He stands up from his seat. I cannot read the expression on his face as he stares back at me in silence. "Kayden, what is it?" He sighs heavily before turning away from me, as if he can't bear to look at me when he says what he needs to say. "You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone," he mumbles. "But unfortunately, I couldn't because..." he trails off, heaving another sigh. "But now, she's back in town. And I don't think I can do this anymore, Cassie." Wait, what did he mean by that? He turns around. His eyes look distant, devoid of any emotion. "This is not working out for both of us. I want a divorce." Divorce? The word keeps ringing in my head like a deafening siren. Sure, this marriage was far from perfect. But in the years that I've been married to Kayden, I tried to be the perfect wife. I made sure I gave him no reason to regret ever marrying me. "But... why?" Tears begin to brim my eyes. “Come on, Cassie. Did you really think this marriage was going to last?” he asks. His voice was ice cold, and his face almost stoic. “You know it wasn’t my choice to get married. You drugged me and threatened to expose my indiscretion the same week that I was going to be announced as CEO of Steele Corp! What was I supposed to do? Of course, I had no choice but to marry you!" I shake my head. "No, Kayden! I told you before that I didn't drug you. That night, somebody drugged me, too! I-I was framed. I don't even remember how I got to your room that night! Somebody made it seem like... like I staged it all!" He sighs heavily. I doubt that he heard anything that I just said. Or maybe he did. He just doesn’t care. “It doesn’t matter anymore. I managed to gain control of my father’s company. Your family got whatever it is you wanted to gain out of this marriage. Maybe it’s better we walk away now, while we still can. Before we tear each other apart.” “I gave my life to this marriage, too, Kayden!” I tell him evenly. “I didn’t plan on marrying a stranger as soon as I graduated university! This was against my will, too. I also have dreams I gave up because of this marriage.” “How could I believe you? Your father was too eager to give you away. And his business suddenly boomed, didn’t it? I was desperate to gain control of my father’s company. And you just took advantage of my vulnerable situation.” I can’t believe I’m hearing this. In the three years that we’re married, I can hardly remember when Kayden showed me any affection. He’s always been reserved and indifferent. It wasn’t a perfect marriage, but I never thought he’d ask me for a divorce so soon. My hands tremble. The box I'm carrying drops to the floor. My wonderful news, my little ray of hope, completely forgotten. "Tricking you into marriage is the last thing I would do!” He scoffs. “But that’s exactly what you did, didn’t you? I dreamt of building a family for myself. On my own terms and at the right time. Marrying you felt like I wasn’t given a chance to choose what I wanted for myself.” I shake my head, unable to control the tears that's flowing from my eyes. I realize that no matter what I say or do, Kayden will never believe me. "Is that why no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife... even after the many nights we made love, you... you never learned to love me?" Kayden's face remains relentless as he stares back at me. "Love? When you trapped me in this marriage, were you thinking about love at all? Your father bagged his biggest clients at the mere mention of my name, remember? It’s all about money and power. Of course, I could never love you!” I inhale deeply. It's painfully obvious now what the man I had desperately loved for three years thought of me: a gold-digging, scheming bitch! Looking back at that night, I know that somebody had spiked my drink, and somehow, I ended up in Kayden's penthouse. And the morning after, somebody had tipped the paparazzi and made it look like I blackmailed Kayden into marrying me. I know that somebody had set me up. I just don't know who. Kayden inhales deeply. “How could I love anyone who robbed me of my will?” "You're wrong, Kayden," I sob. "It seems that after all these years, you never saw me for who I really am." Kayden shakes his head. "It doesn't matter now. My lawyers are already preparing the divorce papers as we speak. Let's do this as quietly as possible," he says. "Anyway, there are only a few people who knew you were my wife." I nod, feeling numb. "Yes. You did an excellent job keeping me a secret." That was his first request to me: keep quiet about the marriage. Thinking about it now, he must have been planning to divorce me since then. Why did he wait three years to do this? I wipe the tears on my cheeks as I struggle to compose myself. I know that when Kayden makes a decision, there's very little chance that he'll change his mind. "An—anything else you want to say?" "One last thing," he replies. I look up at him, pretty sure that there's nothing he can say that would make me feel any worse than I do at this moment. He takes a deep breath and announces, "I don’t want to see you around the office. You're fired!" .............................................................................. Hold on, baby! Mommy’s here. I will do everything to protect you. This was not how I imagined this day would end. Somehow, when I got the news that I was pregnant, I was so overjoyed that finally, something good came out of my marriage to Kayden Steele. For the first time in three years, I do not feel alone. But suddenly, my life takes a one-eighty. Not only did I lose my husband, but I also lost my job and my health insurance, all in the space of two hours. I can still remember the HR Manager's apologetic smile when I signed my termination papers. "Can... can I at least keep the insurance for another eight months?" I plead. She shakes her head slightly and gives me a sad smile. "It's company policy, sweetheart. Once you're terminated, all benefits, including insurance, will cease." "But... I was fired without a reason!" I argue. "That's why you're getting severance pay," she counters. "And two months’ worth of salary. Otherwise, you walk away with nothing." The severance pay and two months’ worth of salary won't be enough for my food, vitamins, prenatal checkups, and hospital bills when I deliver. I must find a job soon. When I get home, and by home I mean the mansion where Kayden and I live in, Kevin, the fifty-year-old family butler meets me at the main entrance. He, too, cannot hide the pity in his gray eyes. "This is as far as you can go. I've been told to pack all your belongings. They're all in the car now." Kevin whispers softly. "I'm just following instructions." I can almost hear the tears in his voice. "It's okay, Kevin." I raise my chin and paste a smile on my face. That smile that I always wear like a uniform. The armor that hides my real emotions. "You've been so good to me these past three years. I will never forget that." Kevin nods gracefully. Then he holds his arm out for me. "For the last time, Madam Steele. Let me escort you to your car." Holding back my tears, I take his arm and let him escort me to the car that will carry me and what little belongings I have for the next chapter of my life. As the car drives away, a wave of sadness washes over me. I gently place my hand on my abdomen, picturing the life growing inside of me. This baby is Kayden's own flesh and blood. It deserves to live and be raised in that grand mansion. But like me, this little one has been denied Kayden's love and all the privileges that came with it. "I'm so sorry, little angel!" I can no longer hold back my tears. "I'm so sorry!" I don't know what I'm going to do next, or how I'm going to do it. But I know that I will never let this baby suffer. I will make sure that it will live a happy, comfortable life. I will not deny it its birthright! Even though Kayden may not be ready to hear it now, I will make sure to tell him about our baby in the future. He may not have been able to love me. But I'm sure he will love his own baby. Kayden may be cold and ruthless, but I don't think he's a complete monster. There were times during our marriage that I actually felt that he was trying to make it work. Maybe I just wasn't good enough. Or maybe we were just not meant to be. Then suddenly, I remember what he said. ‘You see, when I was young, I vowed to marry someone…’ My heart feels like it's breaking into a million tiny pieces as if it wasn't already completely shattered. What Tara said about Kayden having someone picked up at the airport all makes sense now. I completely understand why after all these years, no matter how hard I tried to be the perfect wife, Kayden just couldn't love me. He's in love with someone else. And he felt that I robbed him of his future with her. He must have been secretly loathing me because he thought I masterminded this marriage. When in truth, I was as much a victim as he is. "Aargh!" Something in my abdomen throbs and I feel a little jolt of pain. Is my baby feeling my heartbreak, too? The driver stops in front of a house in a very familiar neighborhood. It is far from the posh neighborhood where the magnificent Steele Mansion sits, but somehow, this place, this house brings back so many memories of my childhood. Perhaps Kevin made a good decision to send me back here to my parents' home. There was a time when this house used to be a picture of bliss. It is made of wood carvings and sculptures that add to its unique charm. No one has lived here for years, but I come here occasionally. This reminds me so much of my mother. "I'll bring your things inside, Ma'am?" the driver asks. "No, it's alright. You can just leave them by the door." The driver leaves, and I take my keys to open the main door when I realize that it's unlocked. "Huh? Did someone break into this house?" I push the door slightly, careful not to make a sound. When I step inside the house, I find that the lights are turned on. "Shit! Someone's here!" Panic starts to grip me. I know I should call the cops, but somehow, something possesses me, and I grab the dusty golf club sitting behind the door instead. Then I walk towards the corridors, ready to swing at the potential burglar. But suddenly, I hear a familiar voice coming from the living room. "My lawyers told me that this house is still in her name, Kayden. I thought we agreed that this was going to be mine!" I know that voice perfectly well even though I haven't heard it in years. Wait, what? Did I hear it right? Was she talking to Kayden? As in my Kayden? I sneak towards the living room, deliberately trying to overhear her phone conversation. "You're the most powerful man in the country, Kayden Steele! Didn't you promise to make me happy? Well, this house was my parents'. It should also be mine. It will really make me happy!" Mine? How dare she? My father, who is an architect, remodeled this house for my mother before she died. This belonged to my mother even before she got married. So, it's only right that it gets passed on to me! Why is this bitch claiming the house as hers? "Alright, love. I trust you. I'll see you at dinner. Love you!" What the ? Realization hits me like an ice-cold bucket. This is the woman that Kayden asked to be picked up at the airport. She is the reason why Kayden is divorcing me. She's the reason why my baby will not have a complete family. I drop the golf club in my hand as I clutch my belly, feeling a flush of anger and betrayal. The woman must have heard the thud as she turned around to see me. She gives me a proud smirk, not even ashamed that I heard her conversation with my husband. "Well, well. Look who's here," she snickers. "Happy to see me again, my dear stepsister?" .............................................................................. 'Mommy! Cassie pushed me!' 'Mommy! I want Cassie's toy! Take it from her!' 'Daddy! Cassie won't let me borrow her dress!' 'Mommy! Cassie stole my boyfriend!' Unpleasant memories flood my brain. My stepsister's relentless whining while we were growing up still echoes in my ears, even after all these years. My father married Megan's mother when I was eight years old. I tried my best to make Megan feel at home with us, to form a sisterly bond with her, but she never really liked me. She constantly watched me, the things that I had, and the stuff that my father bought for me. I could feel that envy that simmered within her whenever I got a new toy, no matter how small or inexpensive it was. As we grew older, the rivalry only got more complex. We were no longer fighting over toys or material possessions. I felt that we were competing for the same affection and attention. She made sure to steal every guy that I ever dated, making me feel like I was insignificant and undatable. She even made my father dislike me. And now... "Were you... talking to Kayden just now?" I ask in a shaky voice. "Oh, you heard that, huh?" she asks, smirking. "Well, I guess there's no point keeping it a secret now. Yes, I was just talking to Kayden." She holds out her left hand in front of me, showing me a gold ring with a huge rock in the center. "Do you agree that this ring is perfect for the future Mrs. Kayden Steele?" As I stare at the sparkling ring on Megan's finger, my heart sinks. I know she expects me to salivate over how huge the rock is, or how expensive the ring must have been. But the only thought that runs through my mind is, 'She gets a ring?' Because Kayden just signed our marriage license. He didn't bother to get me an engagement ring, not even a wedding ring. "Oh, you poor thing,' Megan puts on a pout that is supposed to be apologetic, but clearly, she is just rubbing her affair with my husband in my face. "Your marriage with Kayden was never going to work out. I knew it." "How... how long have you known my husband?" "Too long. I have always thought we'd end up together. But then you stole him from me like the scheming, sneaky gold digger you are! But he would never love you. The two of us share a bond since we were kids. No amount of scheming or seduction from you could take him away from me.” My blood boils as I hear Megan's tirade. How could she flaunt her affair with my husband and have the audacity to accuse me of stealing Kayden from her? "That's not true!" I cry. "We were building a family! We were doing okay until you came back to the picture. If you didn't, I know he would stay with our little family." "Family?" she hisses. "What family are you talking about?" I don't reply. Instead, I raise a brow at her triumphantly. Her eyes widen in shock, and her glance goes to my tummy. "You're..." She shakes her head in disbelief. "No way that baby is Kayden’s.” This time, I feel a little victorious. It's good to see Megan fall from the high table for a change. "Believe it or not, Megan," I continue to taunt her. "When Kayden decided to marry me, I did believe he was willing to try. He wouldn't do that if he completely hates me, would he?" “So, you managed to seduce him to go to bed with you? He must have been wasted to even sleep with you.” It’s my turn to smirk at her. "What are you scared of Megan? The fact that Kayden isn’t completely immune to my charms? Or that this baby might change everything between us?” Megan takes a step closer, her eyes looking livid. “How will a bastard change anything?” What the did she just call my baby? My blood boils as Megan's words hang in the air. The audacity, the cruelty! I ball my hands into fists as I try my damnedest to stay calm and composed. "This baby is not a bastard! This baby could just well be the heir of Steele Corp. Remember, we're still married. And Kayden has yet to find out about this baby. He just might rethink his decision about divorcing me." Anger flares in Megan’s eyes when she hears my words. I can tell that she realizes just how vulnerable her position is. "You're just like your mother! A shameless, scheming slut!" She raises her hand and swings, but I anticipated that move, as she has always done this to me in the past. I catch her arm before her palm can land on my cheek. "I'm not going to tolerate you calling my baby a bastard, and my mother a slut, Megan! You are way out of line!" I push her arm away, giving her a small shove. Megan stumbles backward, but her eyes remain filled with anger. She groans in frustration and swings her arm to to knock off the gas lamp on the table. Then she grabs the nearest vase and throws it at me. "Bitch!" she screams. Acting on instinct, I dodge the vase but lose my balance. I fall to the floor. Just then, I feel a gush of blood flow from between my thighs. I look down and realize that I'm sitting in my own pool of blood, while my vile stepsister looms over me, smiling triumphantly. "No, no! My baby!" I cry out in agony and pain. Suddenly, everything feels hot. That's when I realize that the fire has quickly escalated. My mother's house is going down in flames. "Oh, God, please no!" I know that Megan will never help me. It will be better for her if I were to lose this baby. I know I must call for help, or I will lose everything—including my and my baby's life. I reach for my cellphone and press the first key on my speed dial. Kayden's phone rings several times but he never picks up. 'Kayden... please!' 'Pick up the phone. Our baby... our baby needs you!' But all I hear is the ringing tone from the other line. Oh, God! I know I haven't been lucky in this life. But please... spare the life of my baby! This baby is all I have now. Please save it! That's all I ask. That's all I need! Kayden, if you can't be there for me, at least be there for our child. But even after another try, there's nothing. Once again, Kayden has chosen to ignore me. Coming back to my senses, I dial 911 instead. "Help! Bleeding... pregnant..." The smell of smoke threatens to choke me. "Fire!" I fall to the floor, almost passing out. When I open my eyes again, I see a devilishly handsome face staring back at me. "Kayden..." I would recognize that face everywhere. Amidst the raging inferno, Kayden miraculously appears and finds me lying on the floor, bleeding. "Jesus Christ, Megan!" he curses. "What happened here?" Kayden approaches me, and for the first time in years, I see a glimmer of worry in his eyes. "Cassie..." He kneels in front of me. But then, we hear a shrill scream and then a thud. We both turn around and discover that Megan has collapsed onto the floor. Kayden's driver appears and he turns to him. "Take Cassie out of here!" Then he walks toward Megan and gathers her in his arms, while his driver lifts me from the floor. The taste of defeat lingers on my tongue as I watch Kayden carry Megan out of the blazing house. I doubt that she's seriously injured. I bet she fainted to get Kayden's attention! Megan seems unscathed, and I can't help but think that she just pretended to faint when she saw Kayden coming to my rescue. Even in spite of my pitiful state, Kayden chose to abandon me. It seems... the three years we spent together really meant nothing to him! Whatever concern I thought I saw in his eyes is all gone now. And in the end, it's all the same. Kayden has chosen Megan over me.		Lereader-Excellent Novel		675	https://www.facebook.com/61550357834620/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706552	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 1:53 PM	1740724210	1746212021		2651																										afiliado.neuropathicpainneveragain.info	Learn more			VIDEO			https://afiliado.neuropathicpainneveragain.info/45uyb5lsy3/			5.7041206281769E+14	No Pain	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481206636_1174280204145355_4871332670079103453_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0iPLkbEpcuUQ7kNvgE7PrYo&_nc_oc=AdgPcdh4K3aEE1QjgMho6fP0kgZ8vEQwwISmlx7-WxgWbeSS5QRCymVg-pVJyJHYaEjJ--VuAzbrRw1ikKWZgNKm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aq4RT_OS0Lk8wAILPGQCIBe&oh=00_AYCA2AAXGsalXiRUMtu7zy9fXeIUpF2VetlXPpBSwWTJMA&oe=67C72582	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				No Pain		0	https://www.facebook.com/61572514981350/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706692	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 1:55 PM	1740724215	1746212112		2651																										us.neoife.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Don't play with your nerve pain.		https://us.neolife.site/pnwb1v8iq5/			1.0882652878871E+14	Daniel Alves	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481676672_9496597650378513_2232134311086496576_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5OKplR_ScZcQ7kNvgF6DKV7&_nc_oc=Adhki4SGQ_Bu5MjGT0WiPzutZ07XrrwgkWjQ7sbCjtgWLsnHu_QcF7km_kISq5nh5DNqNCraeV8-nreQNA0GjQb0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHKJlok4DNU1pDju8UVj2w_&oh=00_AYDERMNfO7-WIJEcBehXqJe1Onv02YdbM4d90OioiI71bA&oe=67C7186D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you suffer from neuropathy pain, this is something I truly recommend.		Daniel Alves		73	https://www.facebook.com/100089770370391/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707091	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/2/25, 2:02 PM	1740724239	1746212535		2651																										freeeasemd.com	Learn More			DCO	🙌 Relieves Back, Neck, Shoulder, Elbow, and Knee Aches, Arthritis, Sciatica, & More	{{product.description}}	https://freeeasemd.com/pages/i-thought-i-d-be-in-pain-forever			1.0610269571042E+14	Free-ease	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480927811_629634743134795_4102642458577192464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GgFSOOSvQbMQ7kNvgG52gg4&_nc_oc=AdiVMCrfCtXFjNR_EqzRt8lfZjaDMPAP3ZtvzXJmxma_zXH1JtPIFhhtAUuElHpOJ_mIWCHP0ELmTIPgsTjDUTvU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApJASm6m2wnWEJ_BeM064Ma&oh=00_AYARtuDsAh_Z0bfTpcUsmRtAAzl-Hsg7XyxlvIKlOk48hA&oe=67C739A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I'm 65. I always stayed healthy. I ate right. I exercised. Then sciatica hit. The pain was brutal. It shot through my back like lightning. Stretching? Useless. Painkillers? Garbage. Nothing touched this pain. It got worse. Way worse. I couldn't sit. I couldn't walk. Couldn't even hug my grandkids without screaming inside. I fought back hard. Threw money at physical therapy. Pushed through exercises. Nearly caved to surgery. Everything failed. Then I met a friend. She had beaten sciatica. She walked without pain. Her secret? Mind-blowing. It was a special product for sciatica. It didn't just mask pain. It fixed the real problem. It fought inflammation. It calmed my nerves. It loosened muscles. It does anything besides cleaning the house. I was doubtful. But I tried it. After one week, the pain eased. I moved better. After a month, I could sit again. I could walk freely. I played with my grandkids. Two months later, everyone noticed. They saw me moving easily. They saw me smiling again. Now I'm strong. I'm flexible. I don't need painkillers. I can do anything. This product changed everything. It gave me back my life. Try it. It worked for me.		Free-ease		483	https://www.facebook.com/100089572776099/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706902	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	5/11/25, 5:57 PM	1740724225	1747004237		2651																										fb.dramabox.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Watch more episodes👉👉		https://fb.dramabox.com/db_land_page/DLLPF1057855.html?language=en&timestamp=1739262620902&channelCode=DLLPF1057855&bid=41000111648&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&ad_group_name={{adset.name}}&ad_group_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			2.4897603162939E+14	Maggie sharing	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480762454_1180755716959766_7153252061660248080_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CzIG-1beVtMQ7kNvgGDczd9&_nc_oc=AdhEQUViReRkxRiPAyt0WnO9zHIeeexFbqO1HXDznaPZzWl_1cN1SefQOQn-TpNkM1jaMuqYHMRzqnuC2KvmWeSL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApyDOSlKtgF_A76_rke-Uyl&oh=00_AYC-yItUpzjIw8_ZhitcPPjW4x5Rqlq3S3IUqnlQJvHncg&oe=67C70D3D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		With the help of his grandfather, Dave Quinn marries Tessa Gray, a girl he does not know much about. After marriage, Tessa works in Quinn Corp as a cleaner and makes Dave promise to keep their relationship a secret from their colleagues. However, some of her colleagues show disdain towards her, especially Dave’s childhood sweetheart, Lana Harris, who has a crush on him. Out of jealousy, Lana sets Tessa up in an attempt to get rid of her, hoping to ruin her marriage with Dave.		Maggie sharing		95060	https://www.facebook.com/61556715931577/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707460	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	5/11/25, 9:27 PM	1740724264	1747016824		2651																										sciaticawakening.com	Learn more			VIDEO	3 Ingredients That Relieve the Sciatic Nerve	Video Available ✅	https://sciaticawakening.com/?utm_source=CA1&utm_medium=V3			1.9594124694656E+14	Oliver Johnson	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475729291_939677655012631_5026542549788402115_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rM8Sal4za8YQ7kNvgH5kv3T&_nc_oc=Adj2y6LiwzRlYhwUDcWutm3CTkMgN5b8rPPwkTzortAwMO9fjOqeHEIDhaPambSi6k--3ehCi_8Ljs7H3HnYHS0v&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An1a0VAwW_Q6qHZz1Xgg63V&oh=00_AYAX-Z7csOBtbv7fBr9uY8t_1d0Rj-axq9cgl9t3MynhJQ&oe=67C73BD6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The burning pain in the sciatic nerve that started in my back and ran down my left leg was horrible. I couldn’t take it anymore. I was always afraid I might need surgery; it drove me crazy. Then, I found my guardian angel, Mia. When she mentioned she had sciatic pain and had found a way to relieve the pain by 90%, I was really interested. I watched the video that night, and it was like hitting the mute button on the pain. Finally, relief and tranquility. I want to cry out of happiness. I can finally sleep peacefully at night. I recommend this to anyone who is suffering like I was. The link is below. Just click to watch.		Oliver Johnson		14	https://www.facebook.com/61556662692819/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2707568	1	active	2/28/25, 12:31 AM	6/4/25, 6:11 AM	1740724271	1749035478		2651																										fb.me	Get offer			IMAGE			http://fb.me/			1.0782579556122E+14	Brittian Chiropractic Charlotte	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481226748_626011520136375_5459775997894510995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pUKrTdVMsP4Q7kNvgFWuagi&_nc_oc=AdixCeRpDXoD58lYLq_SwksL9baYU-keNJKlRP1uDogJmLuRSrtIYwxZg94w5ttvhW2-aPPfuk_s7OmnL7V4KADA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYC3PjZ4F9ZtvmafXExfv1saV0hUbtNsh5uz-wtQpTPqHw&oe=67C7177B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Charlotte! Do you suffer from back pain, neck pain, joint pain, poor posture, and muscle discomfort? For the Next Week, We Are Giving Away 50 Vouchers for a Full Body Chiropractic Exam, Including a Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination, a Postural Assessment, a Health History Consultation, , and a Report of Findings, Along With a Personalized Treatment Plan, All for Just $37 Dollars! (Normally a $450 Total Value) Ready To Take Control and Start Alleviating Pain? Click Below to Claim your Voucher now! **NOTE: This offer does not apply to patients with the following insurance plans: BCBS Plans, Cigna Healthcare, Cigna Medicare Advantage, Focus Plan, Health Team Advantage, Medcost, Medicare/Medicaid.		Brittian Chiropractic Charlotte		62	https://www.facebook.com/Britchiroclt/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2706837	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:30 AM	1740724222	1749040235		2651																										fb.dramabox.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Watch more episodes👉👉		https://fb.dramabox.com/db_land_page/DLLPF1059325.html?language=en&timestamp=1740672422021&channelCode=DLLPF1059325&bid=41000112560&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&ad_group_name={{adset.name}}&ad_group_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			1.3347401652654E+14	DramaBox-Movies and drama	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482343230_493345990298900_3591607963080018877_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L0z4sS41FFQQ7kNvgEtbGrT&_nc_oc=Adh8nBJPVluLBRe2cHqEZGOu1YCveHWQm-FE6vjaveajmIUDQZqeKGAWuigOIbp0c9KS3RWWb_vhoXbKZuaKUUHq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYAeEQNhpj6lTSJAmTynz6_NEplP4Q7-l8-LxsAzXV6oMQ&oe=67C721E6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Leo, a top - tier male artist in the entertainment industry, is also the sole heir of the Martinez family in Los Angeles. Due to his complex family background, he has a wild and unrestrained personality, yet deep down, he is obsessed with uncovering the truth behind his mother's death.Bridget, the daughter of Leo's family driver, is now the president of the entertainment company under the family's umbrella.		DramaBox-Movies and drama		709786	https://www.facebook.com/61554338662625/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706919	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:36 AM	1740724226	1749040603		2651																										fb.dramabox.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Watch more episodes👉👉		https://fb.dramabox.com/db_land_page/DLLPF1057855.html?language=en&timestamp=1739262620902&channelCode=DLLPF1057855&bid=41000111648&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&ad_group_name={{adset.name}}&ad_group_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			2.4897603162939E+14	Maggie sharing	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482023240_3537612469876103_9040626369407915277_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fIP2IxRe0tgQ7kNvgGUrnPs&_nc_oc=Adh8D_xDcu9QdfbboWx-UXTJvI84AwqtYYBQ1MLVhNiGt4LUx_9YVMdU6_wtzy5izYmPtQn85fzenE5e8JcUafZb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYDumgBHjhHw5UjKkNmqhw333CbippPvvpfuamVIZwHJ9A&oe=67C72784	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		With the help of his grandfather, Dave Quinn marries Tessa Gray, a girl he does not know much about. After marriage, Tessa works in Quinn Corp as a cleaner and makes Dave promise to keep their relationship a secret from their colleagues. However, some of her colleagues show disdain towards her, especially Dave’s childhood sweetheart, Lana Harris, who has a crush on him. Out of jealousy, Lana sets Tessa up in an attempt to get rid of her, hoping to ruin her marriage with Dave.		Maggie sharing		95060	https://www.facebook.com/61556715931577/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706923	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 7:48 AM	1740724227	1749041312		2651																										fb.dramabox.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Watch more episodes👉👉		https://fb.dramabox.com/db_land_page/DLLPF1057855.html?language=en&timestamp=1739262620902&channelCode=DLLPF1057855&bid=41000111648&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&ad_group_name={{adset.name}}&ad_group_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			2.4897603162939E+14	Maggie sharing	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481263503_9336236233137435_7507472376838701646_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8-oNzIdcd0EQ7kNvgHEjGD5&_nc_oc=AdgsJh4ICkaYY7KMbo96WyNh3Wz-dDsUQm2Y0GSjpn7vxWW7tRALj4h0au1wo8kjyDnQxZXyT8BCRnM5iDW3udZX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYBaugHOJM2hLwN4c5A6Mw4Ves7DzLSybfE8dCF9X8VuyA&oe=67C7127E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		With the help of his grandfather, Dave Quinn marries Tessa Gray, a girl he does not know much about. After marriage, Tessa works in Quinn Corp as a cleaner and makes Dave promise to keep their relationship a secret from their colleagues. However, some of her colleagues show disdain towards her, especially Dave’s childhood sweetheart, Lana Harris, who has a crush on him. Out of jealousy, Lana sets Tessa up in an attempt to get rid of her, hoping to ruin her marriage with Dave.		Maggie sharing		95060	https://www.facebook.com/61556715931577/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706746	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 11:29 AM	1740724217	1749054577		2651																										luneusa.com	Shop Now			DCO	The #1 Cream for Nerve Pain 🏆	★★★★★ 4.7	https://www.luneusa.com/products/nerve-balm			1.1004479850529E+14	Lune	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482301049_1552736112080689_4006327513023786168_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4DPlm1yuko8Q7kNvgHLuWwX&_nc_oc=AdjmfKBulktcmDEcbv6PjfMlGWsx_N1vTTTafacUrG2eiZCDN8tuUuv_aNzRnimSXMqieA5wHqUJwzb1Z3Qo_8Gq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBc9sGuUCz9GzBY3MDF5ujKvTRokhz9dRqoFOv6Bhzf4Q&oe=67C73C06	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💯% Natural Ingredients to Fight Nerve Pain! 🥦Packed with 14+ Superfoods 😃Tens of THOUSANDS of happy customers 💳PLUS a money back guarantee if you're not satisfied. ✓ Soothe pain, prickling, and burning ✓ Calm inflammation & stiffness ✓ Fortify the nerve's protective coating ✓ Improve circulation & healing ✓ Provide long-term results We want YOU to be the next person who is able to experience life without nerve discomfort. No one should suffer from this kind of tingling & burning pain on a daily basis. You deserve relief, & you can get it with Nerve Balm.		Lune		839	https://www.facebook.com/100085237752848/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2706914	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 1:51 PM	1740724226	1749063076		2651																										fb.dramabox.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Watch more episodes👉👉		https://fb.dramabox.com/db_land_page/DLLPF1057855.html?language=en&timestamp=1739262620902&channelCode=DLLPF1057855&bid=41000111648&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&ad_group_name={{adset.name}}&ad_group_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			2.4897603162939E+14	Maggie sharing	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480836872_938356638448920_7220701776644499276_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Yj6WiJO7gJAQ7kNvgGMEKAw&_nc_oc=Adjg_bNc_XkHQKxokxUYISWtgYK-K1YpNPc9TfZzh0dDP1v9m7nk7fbIrhgjjF7tos8CUALrQX7tQhCsvnXJGvhO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A77LaBfyZ7asaS7SrKZnSgQ&oh=00_AYBUllSUasGqU45bqwaIQBArwD7NisFEzxnYCQc5Mw0cDA&oe=67C7242B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		With the help of his grandfather, Dave Quinn marries Tessa Gray, a girl he does not know much about. After marriage, Tessa works in Quinn Corp as a cleaner and makes Dave promise to keep their relationship a secret from their colleagues. However, some of her colleagues show disdain towards her, especially Dave’s childhood sweetheart, Lana Harris, who has a crush on him. Out of jealousy, Lana sets Tessa up in an attempt to get rid of her, hoping to ruin her marriage with Dave.		Maggie sharing		95060	https://www.facebook.com/61556715931577/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706842	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/4/25, 9:53 PM	1740724222	1749091987		2651																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Two girls. One crown. Who's the real heiress?		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=6746aa92c946defef504c9ff&chapterId=5epijo1kve&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0416667929055E+14	Reelshort-Video stories	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480703181_670010528785614_2487699785839247189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mbnp9Md2104Q7kNvgEIWSQI&_nc_oc=Adh0gb6bDJ1cfvfuEQQSky0t5auI8Z6DMAJ_VV59OcZaedT4UfikhLKo--Ai_fvFsAidWo1xnTP-Oxk234kd2QfK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AY2iNOEeoBFCVckcfBVMoQW&oh=00_AYA3PWjoKmcMOC-YN7KoVa5lEfe_mrB-xHcdH1pZRSNkkw&oe=67C71DDB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey Kaplan, a wealthy teenager who decides to conceal her true identity when she transfers to Western High, a public school. Tired of being known only for her family's wealth, Hailey hopes to make genuine friends and experience a normal teenage life. However, her plans are thrown into chaos when Candice Mathis, the daughter of the Kaplan family's maid, arrives at school posing as the Kaplan heiress. Candice quickly rises to the top of the social hierarchy, while Hailey finds herself at the bottom, subjected to bullying and ridicule.		Reelshort-Video stories		608953	https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2706868	1	active	2/28/25, 12:30 AM	6/5/25, 9:35 AM	1740724224	1749134127		2651																										www.dramatvshort.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Addicted to You The CEO's Love👀Click to watch		https://www.dramatvshort.com/market/ad?utm_source=facebook_ads&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}&ads=1029			1.0178424253549E+14	DreameShort-Shows	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481482799_1375282500153253_2417899052746312613_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPE5HuTIEoQ7kNvgGctxOi&_nc_oc=Adia_MUszVzSxwD2d3N9yKuYGjNEaAfhLbtZPvWDUdBo75rc2t6AmACwz0o49atn-tQQtvTlYKzRrT6puVvdIcjo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoIhAlbnaLo-abNKHye8pD-&oh=00_AYDs3FRxgJqiB5vbtEqrxlDMMV3s9mJKzJ5OXLWAUDNm7Q&oe=67C736CA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		She, a powerhouse sports agent CEO, has spent years cleaning up scandals for him—the NFL’s most explosive superstar. When she unexpectedly inherits his estranged grandfather’s fortune, their icy rivalry ignites. He resents needing her yet burns with conflicted desire. She hides her secret: she’s loved him through every scandal. Now, with billions at stake and buried passion erupting, can trust survive?		DreameShort-Shows		3043	https://www.facebook.com/100081182302764/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete